《The Quest Is Simply To NTR All The Heroes》


 Chapter 1: Prologue: The Tragedy and The Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 1: Prologue: The Tragedy and The Pervert</h4>


    <i>"You mere mortals dare to interrupt my feast?"</i>


    Lilith, the hot demon chick, let out a growl that sent shivers down your spine.


    Her skin was like a dark, sexy violet-red that made you want to reach out and touch it.


    Standing tall at 7 meters, she had a slim waist, curvy hips, and a big ol'' booty that made you do a double-take.


    Two ck horns sprouted from her head, framing her eyes that were a fiery red. And let''s not forget the tail ¨C she was a legit subus.


    Her boobs were just perfect, bouncing around as she moved and making it hard to focus on anything else.


    Dressed in nothing but a simple loincloth and chest wrap, she left little to the imagination. And when she spoke, her voice was so damn sexy, you couldn''t help but want to do whatever she said.


    The situation was a mess and really intense. Normally, just seeing the alluring Lilith would make anyone want to pounce on her, under normal circumstances, that is. But not now. Definitely not now.


    The castle was aze, consumed by mes that mirrored the ruthless and unforgiving world of Warcraft.


    Kaisen, our protagonist, found himself engulfed in the inferno, his fate sealed along with hispanions.


    The entire castle was zing, with Kaisen caught in the mes. The world of Warcraft, that JRPG universe, was harsh and unforgiving.


    It was a familiar tale, one Kaisen might have told if he hadn''t been burning alive with his party.


    "This is your fault! Shouldn''t have listened to you, newbie bastard! My Alice-san..."


    Llyod, with two Ls, screamed as he, too, burned in the demonic fire.


    Kaisen didn''t have time to respond as another urgent message shed in front of him.


    [Warning! System is too hot.]


    [Warning! Warning!]


    [Please remove the headset! The temperature is too high, it will burn the user''s brain!]


    [Warni--zzzzz....]


    Kaisen realized that not only was his JRPG character on fire, but his real body in the real world was also in danger.


    The warning signs had appeared earlier, and he had tried to remove the headset, but his fingers and arms wouldn''t respond to his brain''smands.


    Thankfully, he didn''t feel any pain as he was being burned alive, or the entire experience would have been much more unbearable.


    Just when Kaisen thought all hope was lost and felt his consciousness slipping away, he saw a light.


    Yes! A light, like the light at the end of a tunnel.


    The small speck of light slowly drifted toward him and entered his intangible body.


    [The Corrupted One has chosen you.]


    [You are his Champion in this world.]


    [You have received one skill: ''Touch of Lust'' as your initial starting gift.]


    [The Corrupted One wishes you good luck.]


    ...


    ..


    .


    <i>''What the fuck is happening? Am I not dead yet?''</i>


    He had so many questions racing through his mind, but they all vanished the moment he opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was a green sky speckled with white clouds.


    "This... I''m in the video game..." he realized.


    He swallowed hard and sat up, thinking the warning he received from the system must have been a hallucination or a dream.


    But something was different in the game.


    He quickly thought about the main menu, and suddenly a window appeared in front of him. He was thrilled to discover that it was indeed just a dream.


    He realized that if this was just a dream, he could simply log out of the game. However, to his dismay, there were only three options disyed:


    [Quest!]


    [Map]


    [Skills]


    This window was new; there wasn''t an exit or emergency button anywhere to be found. It was the only thing he had at the moment.


    <i>''What the heck is going on?''</i>


    He blinked once more and checked again, but the results remained the same.


    "Krrr...what the heck happened!"


    A sudden voice startled Kaisen, making him jump in surprise. However, upon seeing who it was, he felt relieved.


    It was Llyod, with two L''s.


    "I felt like my body was burning alive. What the fuck was that!?"


    Llyod eximed, patting his entire body in disbelief, only to realize that nothing had actually happened.


    ?!


    <i>''Wait he also? What is going on?''</i>


    Kaisen was just as confused as Llyod. He hadn''t been the only one who experienced the sensation of being burned alive, but he definitely didn''t feel any pain.


    "Alice! Alice-san!"


    Llyod rushed to his feet and moved toward the woman lying on the ground.


    She was sprawled out in a way that showed her undergarments and her bubble butt. Her skirt was hiked up, revealing her white panties.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but stare for a moment, but then quickly looked away, not wanting to be disrespectful or more like... not wanting to get pounded by her boyfriend.


    <i>''Damn. This is just a game, but why does it have to be this realistic?''</i>


    For some reason, his eyes wandered back to the beautiful woman on the ground.


    <i>''Ugh, this is really hard to look away from.''</i>


    It felt as though his body was moving on its own. Even though he was sure this was a video game, something about the experience felt different and unsettling.


    Something stirred under his pants, a bulge started growing.


    <i>''Damn! </i><strong><i>DAMN!! Is that a boner.''</i></strong>


    Kaisen received a notification:


    [Your lust is growing.]


    [A new quest avable.]


    <i>''A quest? Maybepleting it will help me out of this situation.'' </i>


    Kaisen thought, clicking on the quest tab.


    A single quest appeared:


    [Main Quest: Save Stargaze Alice.]


    <i>''Oh, wow! I''m a saviour--''</i>


    [Quick Time Event: Grab Alice''s bubble butt.]


    <i>''Never mind.''</i>


    [Time: 10 minutes.]


    [Reward: 20 lust points.]


    [Lust points: 0/100]


    ?!


    .


    .


    .


    On one hand, Kaisen feltpelled to grab Alice-san''s bubble butt due to the quick time event.


    On the other hand, he was reluctant to do so, knowing he could be pummeled by Alice''s boyfriend, who was also his best friend.


    Llyod was already out for his blood after Kaisen''s actions in the previous quest, which for some reasons Kaisen believes is the reason they are now trapped in this world.

 Chapter 2: Tricking the Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 2: Tricking the Boyfriend</h4>


    <i>''What the fuck is this. Is this a prank?''</i>


    He read the quest again, hoping it would change, but it remained the same.


    <i>''Grab Alice''s bubble butt. Fuck this shit.''</i>


    If he tried anything now, Llyod with two L''s would likely skewer him. Llyod hadn''t even noticed him yet, or he would have already been sent flying for his earlier blunders.


    Kaisen''s eyes wandered back to the woman lying on the ground, and the sight made him feel even hotter.


    <i>''Jeez, it''s getting warm in here.''</i>


    It felt like something was pushing him to act.


    <i>''No way I''m gonna do that.''</i>


    Just as, Kaisen received another notification:


    [Completing the quest can grant you lust points, and once it hits the 100 mark, you can level up. This is the only way to level up for you.]


    [Additionally, withoutpleting the quest, you can''t beat this game.]


    <i>''What the heck?''</i>


    Kaisen eximed, feeling even more frustrated.


    He realized he needed to grab Alice''s butt to progress in the game. But if Llyod or Alice caught him doing that, he''d be dead.


    <i>''What''s my level?''</i>


    [Level: 12]


    <i>''What the heck? I was at level 150. How did I fall down to level 12? Fuck! Fuck!''</i>


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Llyod was freaking out, shaking Alice like a man possessed.


    "Alice! Oh no. Wake up. Don''t leave me."


    Kaisen let out a heavy sigh and scratched his head, feeling the weight of the situation.


    <i>''Should I really do it? I mean, I''m the only one who can save her right now. But telling her boyfriend that the only way to save his girlfriend is for me to touch her butt? That''s asking for a one-way ticket to the grave.''</i>


    Llyod didn''t even bother to adjust Alice''s skirt. Her underwear was still on disy, and Kaisen had already caught sight of it twice.


    <i>''If I don''t grab her butt, we might be stuck here forever.''</i>


    He thought, trying to justify his actions to himself.


    Not to mention, he did want to grab that in the game, and even in real life.


    <i>''Alright, I''ve got no choice. I''m going to do this. Just this once.''</i>


    Kaisen swallowed nervously as he made his way toward the two, moving slowly and cautiously.


    Then, a twig beneath him snapped, causing Llyod to whip his head around to face Kaisen. Anger red in Llyod''s dark eyes.


    <i>''Shit. Busted.''</i>


    <strong>"YOU!" </strong>


    Llyod''s eyes turned red with fury as he clenched his fists and charged at Kaisen.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in rm.


    <strong>"FUCK!"</strong>


    But there was no time to react. Llyod had already swung a punch, aiming straight for Kaisen''s face.


    Kaisen knew Llyod''s strength, and when the punch connected, it sent him staggering a few steps backward.


    ?!


    The exchange was surprising for both of them. Llyod was a level 399, and Alice was even stronger at level 450.


    But the punch Llyod delivered and the blow Kaisen received didn''t match those high level at all.


    <i>''Wait, did he also get nerfed?''</i>


    Kaisen wondered to himself, a hint of amusement creeping into his thoughts. But then he realized he couldn''t just retaliate without knowing Llyod''s level.


    Llyod raised his hand again, not hesitating for a second, but Kaisen swiftly sidestepped, letting the aggressive blow pass harmlessly by.


    "You! You dare!"


    Llyod shouted angrily.


    "Hey, hey, calm down now. You know something has happened with our real bodies, right? If we waste our time on pointless things, we''ll be stuck here forever."


    Kaisen said quickly, raising his hands in a peace gesture.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "What''s your level, huh?" Kaisen asked, then quickly added, "Forget it. Can you open your main menu and see an exit button?"


    Llyod paused, his gaze shifting to the distance, probably checking his status window.


    "Huh, I can''t."


    Llyod said, a look of confusion crossing his face.


    "See? That''s because something has changed, and it''s not just about us failing thest quest. The only way to escape is bypleting this quest," Kaisen exined quickly.


    "The quest? You mean, defeating the demoness of the red castle to progress the quest further?" Llyod asked.


    "Huh?"


    Kaisen was taken aback, his expression betraying his confusion.


    "What? That''s the quest I have. Isn''t it yours too?"


    Llyod raised an eyebrow.


    <i>''We have different quests too? What the heck.''</i>


    He couldn''t let Llyod know about his quest.


    "Y-yeah, that''s exactly it."


    "Then, how are we going toplete it? Our levels are nerfed. We''re not strong enough. Level 22! Dammit."


    Llyod eximed in frustration.


    Kaisen cursed silently.


    <i>''Damn. Level 22. I can''t beat him at all. I have to take another route.''</i>


    He nced around the in, feeling the familiarity of the mountains and forests surrounding them.


    "This is the starting area. A few kilometers away, we have our first proper vige. Maybe we need to visit there and, in the meantime, level up."


    "I can''t believe you actually came up with something decent. But you''re not wrong. The starting vige should have a cksmith, an inn, and a magic shop. We can go there and prepare."


    Llyod agreed, sounding skeptical but also acknowledging Kaisen''s idea.


    Llyod''s gaze shifted to Alice, who still hadn''t moved. A look of concern was etched on his face.


    "Alice-san. I want to save her, Kaisen. I don''t care if what happened is because of you or not. Find a way to save her, or I''ll kill you."


    <i>''Still an asshole, aren''t you? Fine. Let me help you out, dear friend.''</i>


    "Fine, but you do realize, right? We''re not alone here. There are others in this world."


    "What?"


    Llyod raised an eyebrow, not entirely understanding where Kaisen was going with this.


    "yers, NPCs, and monsters. They''re all in this world. If we don''t find a way out of this ce soon, the first people we should worry about are the other yers. They''lle after us and try to kill us. If we don''t level up and get to the town soon, we''re just going to attract more people."


    Kaisen paused for a moment to let his words sink in.


    "If we''re going to survive, we need to get stronger¡ªand fast. We can''t afford to fall behind while others grow in power."


    "But without Alice-san..."


    Llyod began, his voice trembling with worry.


    "I will save her, okay? But first, we need to find a way."


    Llyod''s eyes shook, and a frown formed on his brows. He looked like he was on the verge of tears, but he bit his lips and nodded in understanding.


    "You know about the secret boss below this mountain. Remember, the drop is a super healing potion."


    "So?"


    "Go defeat it. Bring back the potion and save her. That''s the only way I can see her."


    Llyod seemed to ponder the idea for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    <i>''Stupid fuck. He he he.''</i>


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Llyod with two L''s said, determination shining in his eyes.


    "Huh? Me?"


    "Do you have a problem? Didn''t you say you''d help me save her?"


    "Yeah, but I''m only level 12. I''ll be a hindrance to you, and besides, who''s going to look after Alice-san while we''re gone?"


    Kaisen pointed out, trying to find a way out of the situation.


    Llyod''s mouth opened slightly, but no words came out. His face scrunched up as if he was deep in thought.


    <i>''Good. Make the decision easy for me.''</i>


    Kaisen''s eyes wandered back to Alice''s bubble butt, which seemed to be calling him, begging him toe and grab a handful.


    He licked his lips, considering it.


    [Your lust is growing.]


    Llyod interrupted his thoughts.


    "Fine. Just protect her. And don''t you dare try anything funny, understood?"


    Kaisen''s eyes shot wide open.


    "What? Me? Alice-san? How could I ever?"


    He asked, his voice a bit too high-pitched to be convincing.


    "I know you''re a pervert. And you''re my best friend, but she''s my soulmate. I won''t hesitate to kill you."


    Llyod warned, ring at him.


    Kaisenughed nervously.


    "Haha. You''ve got me all wrong! I''ve decided I''m not interested in women anymore. I like men now."


    Llyod blinked,pletely taken aback.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Wha?"


    Llyod''s eyes widened as he looked at Kaisen like he''d grown a second head.


    <i>''Well, diverting attention with lies is a must. If he thinks I''m gay, he won''t think twice before leaving Alice-san and her butt with me.'' </i>


    Kaisen thought, feeling pleased with his quick thinking.


    "What the heck? When did that happen? You liked women! You like them so much, you''d watch the same... ahem, clips... over and over again!"


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Just a passing phase. Hahaha."


    Kaisen replied, trying to y it off casually.


    "Huh. Okay, fine. Whatever."


    Llyod muttered, scratching his head and still unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry about her. Juste back safe, okay?"


    Kaisen said, sliding a supposedly caring hand over Llyod''s chest with the most gayest expression he can muster.


    Llyod immediately shuddered in disgust, his face contorting into an expression of horror.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    Not to mention, he couldn''t ignore the tent that had formed in Kaisen''s pants.


    "Oh, what the hell, man! Get away from me!"


    Llyod yelled, jumping back and frantically wiping his hands on his pants.


    Kaisen chuckled mischievously, his eyes glinting with yful intent.


    "Be safe, alright," he said, giving Llyod a cheeky wink.


    Llyod just shook his head and muttered something inaudible, quickly disappearing into the woods to head towards the base of the mountain, clearly wanting to get away from Kaisen as fast as possible.


    After making sure that Llyod, the protective (and now thoroughly disturbed) boyfriend, had disappeared into the woods, a grin slowly crept over Kaisen''s face.


    "Ha! Finally alone."


    He muttered to himself.


    He nced down and noticed the tent in his pants had grown even bigger.


    <i> ''Damn, it''s so hard... This is the first time I''m getting a boner in a game, and it''s for my best friend''s girlfriend!''</i>


    With a sigh, he slowly walked toward Alice, who still hadn''t regained consciousness.


    <i>''This is all her fault; she should take responsibility for what she''s doing to me.'' </i>


    He thought, his gaze locked on her.


    "Hey, wake up. Wake up, Alice."


    Kaisen said softly, gently shaking her shoulder.


    Her head lolled back and forth, showing no signs of waking up.


    "Alice-san, if you don''t wake up soon, I might have to, uh, touch you here and there. If you don''t want that to happen, you better wake up!"

 Chapter 3: So Supple and Jiggly

    <h4>Chapter 3: So Supple and Jiggly</h4>


    "Alice-san, if you don''t wake up soon, I might have to, uh, touch you here and there. If you don''t want that to happen, you better wake up!"


    Again, no response.


    Kaisen''s hands trembled as they reached for Alice''s voluptuous, round ass. He licked his lips, heart pounding in anticipation.


    The skirt was already hitched up, revealing her bare flesh to his eager touch.


    His cock throbbed with need, urging him forward.


    "Let''s do this."


    With a gentle squeeze, he caressed her soft curves.


    <i>"Mhmm~"</i>


    Alice moaned.


    ?!


    Kaisen pulled back his hand like he''d just touched a hot stove. Had she woken up? He quickly nced at Alice''s face - nope, still out cold.


    "Fuck, I got scared."


    He murmured to himself, but there was something else in his voice too - excitement, desire. He couldn''t resist taking another peek at her curves.


    Alice-san was a babe- it wasn''t surprising that she had so many young men drooling over her.


    And yet she had chosen to be with Lloyd... poor fool didn''t deserve someone like Alice-san.


    Kaisen knew he wasn''t much better than Lloyd, but the thought of having a chance with someone as stunning as Alice-san sent shivers down his spine.


    He cautiously reached out again and gave her ass a gentle p, testing the waters once more.


    This time around, there was no mistaking the moan that escaped Alice''s lips or the way her ass jiggled in response to his touch.


    <i>''Damn! Even the jiggle effect is real. Alrighty, time toplete the task.''</i>


    Kaisen''s heart raced as he pressed his hand against Alice''s supple ass, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath his fingers. No reaction... yet.


    He took a deep breath and slowly began to press his fingers into her flesh, grabbing a handful of her soft curves.


    The sound that escaped Alice''s lips this time was louder and clearer than before -


    <i>"Hngh~"</i>


    <i></i><i>''It''s just the game''s programming. Nothing more. But damn, why does it have to feel so real.''</i>


    [Ding! Quick Time Eventplete.]


    [Reward: 20 lust points.]


    Kaisen was startled by the system message, but then remembered the reason behind his actions.


    ''Oh, right! The lust points. That''s it! I almost forgot. I''m just touching her for the points, not for any other... you know... nefarious reasons.''


    He told himself, nodding seriously as he justified his actions to the invisible audience in his head.


    But it was getting harder and harder to resist. His dick twitched, leaking precum as he struggled to maintain control over his desires.


    But the game...


    His hand was still on her ass and he didn''t wanna let go.


    [Quick Time Event: p Alice-san''s ass 10 times.]


    [Reward: 30 lust points]


    <i>''There''s another quest. Damn. Fuck. Fine. I''m doing it. This is for the lust points. Only for the lust points.''</i>


    Kaisen had already pped Alice-san''s ass once, but it seemed he needed to do it again.


    There were noints from him as he raised his hand and brought it down with a forceful smack.


    <i>"Haaah~" </i>


    Alice-san''s moan was even louder this time, her ass jiggling like crazy in response to the impact.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but feel his mouth water at the sight of her jiggling behind - she was truly irresistible.


    <i>''Fucking hot. Again!''</i>


    With each p, Kaisen felt his arousal increasing as Alice-san''s moans grew louder and more intense.


    The sight of her ass jiggling and the sound of her voice were almost too much for him to handle.


    The wet patch on her white panties was bing more prominent with each passing second, giving Kaisen a tantalizing view of the camel toe between her legs.


    And then there was the smell - sweet, intoxicating, and all too tempting.


    By now, Kaisen''s cock was leaking precum onto his pants as he continued to spank Alice-san''s ass over and over again.


    [Ding! Quick Time Eventplete.]


    [Reward: 30 lust points.]


    Kaisen stopped abruptly, his hand still hovering in the air, taken aback by the system alert.


    <i>''Oh, it''s over already. Well, that was... fast.''</i>


    Curious about the next quest, he checked his system interface.


    [Quick Time Event: Alice-san has pain in her chest. Relieve it.]


    [Reward: 20 lust points.]


    <i>''What?''</i>


    Kaisen stared at the window for a long time.


    <i>''Pain in her chest! Oh no. How could I leave my best friend''s hot girlfriend in pain. I gotta help her.''</i>


    After all, that''s the only viable option, right?


    [Your lust is growing.]


    He licked his lips.


    <i>''This is the game. No one''s watching. And I''m horny as hell. Just this one time.''</i>


    His dick was pulsing, the urge to jerk off was rising.


    He gulped.


    <i>''Let''s do it.''</i>


    He couldn''t help himself as he reached out and grabbed Alice-san''s hips, flipping her over so that she was now facing him.


    Her red lips, perfect face, and fiery orange hair made him feel like he had just stumbled upon a goddess in the flesh.


    He knew that this was just a game, but the sight of her breasts and the way they jiggled with each movement made it hard for him to resist.


    Despite feeling a twinge of guilt for taking advantage of her in this way, he found himself unable to resist the allure of her body - his lust was simply too great.


    <i>''Damn, they''re huge. And those are natural, I can''t tell.''</i>


    <i>Gulp.</i>


    <i>''Just a touch, that''s it.'' </i>


    Kaisen thought as his hands hovered over Alice-san''s generous breasts.


    With a shudder running down his spine, Kaisen finally gave in to the temptation and grabbed a handful of her boobs.


    <i>''Soft, bouncy, supple, firm. I can''t even believe this is a game. It feels real. Real breasts. It''s too realistic. Why the fuck is everything too realistic. Dammit.''</i>


    A moan escaped Alice-san''s mouth as he squeezed them gently - it sounded even better than watching porn.


    Encouraged by the sound of her moans, Kaisen couldn''t resist squeezing her boobs once again.


    This time she moaned even louder and more sensually than before - it was enough to make him feel like he had just struck gold.


    <i>''You''re in pain right? I can relieve it for you. Let me massage your pain away.''</i>


    Kaisen''s hands were now on Alice-san''s clothed breasts, the only barrier between him and her soft, supple flesh being the fabric of her clothes.


    He rubbed and massaged them as gently as he could, his fingers tracing circles over the sensitive skin.


    She shuddered in response to his touch, her breath bing heavier with each passing second.


    <i>"Hnghh. Ahhhngh~"</i>


    She moaned loudly as he continued to work his magic on her chest.


    <i>''Time for some bare human to human contact.''</i>


    Kaisen couldn''t resist any longer - it was time for some bare human-to-human contact.


    With a swift motion, he pulled Alice-san''s top upwards, revealing her massive breasts to the world.


    Kaisen let out a gasp of astonishment as he took in the sight of her bouncing jugs - they were truly enormous!


    As he stared at them in amazement, thoughts of Lloyd and what he had done with these incredible assets filled his mind.


    But then again, thinking about Lloyd only reminded him why he was here in the first ce...


    <i>''Shit. What if hees back early. I have to finish it soon.''</i>


    Kaisen wasted no time in grabbing Alice-san''s left tit and bringing his mouth down on it.


    He sucked the nipple into his mouth, nibbling gently at the are as he began to work his magic.


    She let out a soft moan of pleasure, her body responding to the sensations he was creating.


    He couldn''t help but smile as he heard her voice - it was clear that she was enjoying this just as much as he was.


    <i>"Ahaan~" </i>


    Without hesitation, he switched over to sucking on her right tit.


    He licked and flicked the nipple before taking it into his mouth once more - this time squeezing her breast gently while doing so.


    After a few minutes of honest work, another system message popped into Kaisen''s mind.


    [Questplete!]


    [Reward: 20 lust points.]


    [Lust points: 70/100]


    <i>''Oh man. It''s over already? Well, I could continue with her, but I need to know if there''s another quest avable first. With the way things are going, it feels like there might be another task toplete.''</i>


    Just as he suspected, another message appeared in his mind.


    <i>''Oh boy, here we go again...'' </i>


    He thought, bracing himself for what mighte next.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened as he read the new system message:


    [Main quest: Help Alice-san wake up by making her cum.]


    [Reward: Stargazer Alice will wake up.]


    [Additional Reward: 30 lust points.]


    ?!


    "Ha~ Ha~ Ha~"


    Sinisterughter echoed through the once serene forest. It was aughter of perversion and an oppertunist.

 Chapter 4: Quest Complete

    <h4>Chapter 4: Quest Complete</h4>


    [Main quest: Help Alice-san wake up by making her cum.]


    [Reward: Stargazer Alice will wake up.]


    [Additional Reward: 30 lust points, new skill.]


    <i>''This is the final hurdle. Once Iplete this, she''ll wake up, right? I need to act quickly¡ªLlyod with the double L''s might be back any minute now. If he manages to defeat the boss and the reward doesn''t help Alice-san, I''m as good as toast anyway.''</i>


    Kaisen realized he didn''t have time to waste and made up his mind.


    <i>''Better to get it over with now than risk getting caught up in something worseter. If I had to make her cum, then I know exactly what to do.''</i>


    Kaisen felt a grin spread across his face as he moved his hand towards the waistband of Alice-san''s panties.


    He slowly and carefully worked his way inside, feeling the warmth and wetness of her pussy on his fingertips.


    He was shocked - this was just a game, but it felt so real!


    The warmth and tightness of her pussy around his finger made him feel like he was actually touching a real woman.


    As Kaisen began to tease Alice-san''s clit and hole with his fingers, she let out a soft moan that quickly turned into a loud cry of pleasure.


    It was clear that she was enjoying this just as much as he was.


    <i>''This is insane. It''s tight as fuck. Is the programming too real?''</i>


    He began to thrust his fingers in and out of her pussy with more force, the wet and sloshy sounds filling the area.


    <i>"Haaahngh! Haah..." </i>


    She moaned softly as he continued to work her body into a frenzy.


    "Shh...quiet, Alice-san. How about I make you moan more? Perhaps you will wake up feeling my mouth on your pussy."


    He whispered seductively into her ear.


    Without hesitation, he pulled her panties down - revealing her pink and hairless pussy to his gaze. It was soaking wet and ready for him - all he could do was stare in amazement at this incredible sight before him.


    He gulped nervously, his heart racing as he stared at Alice-san''s pussy. It was so wet and inviting - he couldn''t help but want to taste it.


    Without thinking twice, Kaisen spread her pussy lips open and leaned in closer.


    <i>"Haah~" </i>


    Alice-san moaned softly as she felt Kaisen''s breath against her most intimate area.


    He could smell the sweetness of her arousal as he brought his mouth down on her clit, sucking it gently into his mouth while nibbling softly at the surrounding area.


    <i>"Haah~" </i>


    She moaned softly as he continued his ministrations.


    "It''s so good. So wet. So tasty. Alice-san, your cunt is amazing."


    He murmured between licks and kisses.


    <i>"Ahhn~"</i>


    She let out another moan of pleasure at his attentions.


    "I need to taste it more."


    He couldn''t help but push his tongue deeper into her pussy, swirling it around and tasting every drop of her juices.


    It was the best thing he had ever tasted in his entire life - better than any porn or fantasy could have prepared him for. He couldn''t get enough of her sweet vor.


    <i>"Haahn... Mmhn... Nngh... Mmh..." </i>


    She moaned louder and louder, her voice bing more high-pitched with each passing second- it was clear that she was getting closer and closer to an orgasm.


    ''<i>Just a little more. Fuck, her pussy is so tight and it''s so wet.''</i>


    With his mouth still on her clit, he inserted two fingers inside her pussy and began to thrust them in and out.


    Thebination of his fingers and mouth was too much for her to handle - she let out a loud cry of pleasure as she came.


    <i>"Aaahhn~" </i>


    She gasped, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    "Fuck. Come for me, Alice. Cum for me."


    He demanded - he wanted nothing more than to see this womane apart under his touch.


    And then it happened - with one final thrust of his fingers inside her pussy, Alice-san let out a loud cry as she reached the peak of pleasure.


    A jet of clear liquid sprayed out from her pussy, drenching his face in her juices. He was shocked - this was the first time he had ever seen a woman squirt like this!


    <i>''What the fuck. Did she just squirted? Fuck. Fuck. So hot. So sexy.''</i>


    He thought to himself as the warm liquid dripped down his chin.


    Without hesitation, Kaisen began top up Alice-san''s juices, slurping them down like a man possessed.


    <i>''Fuck... Fuck... This is the best thing I have ever tasted in my entire life. I could eat this forever.'' </i>


    He murmured between licks and kisses on her still sensitive pussy.


    Soon enough, he received the final notification.


    [Ding! Questplete!]


    [Rewards: Stargazer Alice wakes up, 30 lust points, new skill.]


    <i>''Oh crap! She''s waking up. I need to wrap this up and get away quickly.''</i><i></i>


    Kaisen quickly adjusted Alice-san''s top, making sure it was covering her breasts once more.


    With a sly grin on his face, he grabbed the panties and began to pull them up her thighs - but then changed his mind at thest moment. Instead, he pulled them downpletely.


    Now Alice-san was left with just a short skirt on - exposing her pink pussy and big butt for all to see.


    <i>''Just in case.'' </i>


    Kaisen thought with a smirk as he got up from the ground.


    <i>''I need to move fast.''</i>


    Without another word, he backtracked a few steps andy down on the floor with his eyes closed, pretending to be asleep


    His heart was racing - He had an urge to rub one off right then and there, but he knew that this moment wasn''t about him - it was all about Alice-san.


    "Hummm..."


    Alice slowly fluttered open her eyes, her gaze sweeping around her surroundings as she tried to gather her bearings.


    She was perplexed about her situation, wondering why she was sprawled out on the ground and what that intense sensation she was feeling could be.


    "What happened?"


    She looked around, trying to piece together how she ended up in this position and what had urred in her surroundings.


    .


    .


    .


    [A/N]


    Stargazer Alice-san has finally woken up, but what yful mischief might Kaisene up with to tease her next?

 Chapter 5: Kaisen鈥檚 Little Brother鈥檚 Idea!

    <h4>Chapter 5: Kaisen''s Little Brother''s Idea!</h4>


    Alice tried to sit up but found herself feeling strange. Her body was tingling, and she noticed an unusual wetness between her legs.


    "Huh? Why do I feel so off?"


    She muttered, puzzled by the unfamiliar sensations.


    She remembered feeling like she was burned alive earlier, but now everything seemed different.


    She scanned her surroundings and confirmed she was still in the game world, relieved that her real-life body must be safe since she was still conscious here.


    "Thank goodness I''m alright. But what happened? Where''s Llyod-san?"


    As she looked around, she noticed Kaisen, her boyfriend''s best friend, sprawled out on the ground nearby.


    "Oh my, is he okay? What happened?"


    Alice wondered as she walked over to Kaisen and crouched down beside him. She gave his shoulder a shake, but there was no immediate response.


    "Kaisen-kun? Are you okay?"


    She called out, her concern growing.


    With his best acting skills, Kaisen slowly opened his eyes and saw Alice''s beautiful face right above him.


    "Alice-san? You''re okay! Thank goodness!"


    He eximed, sounding overly dramatic.


    "I was so worried about you! When you didn''t wake up, I didn''t know what to do!"


    He threw in a fake sigh of relief, hoping Alice wouldn''t notice he wasying it on a bit thick.


    Kaisen quickly reached out and hugged Alice-san tightly, his face pressing against her breasts.


    "I''m so d you''re okay! I thought... I thought you were dead."


    Alice was taken aback by the intensity of Kaisen''s embrace - she didn''t like the idea of his hands holding her so tightly or his face pressed against her breasts, but she dismissed it as him just being excited to see her.


    "Thank god you''re okay. Thank god. I was so scared. So scared."


    "Hey hey, calm down. It''s okay."


    Alice said soothingly as she gently pushed Kaisen away from her.


    "We''re alive and well. Where''s Llyod-san?"


    But he wasn''t paying attention to what Alice was saying - he was too busy yawning and sneaking nces at her pink pussy.


    He couldn''t believe that she didn''t seem to notice that her panties were missing or why she was so wet.


    "He was so worried about you and wanted to heal you, so he went off to find the hidden boss beneath the mountain. It''s been a while since he left."


    He exined, trying to sound earnest.


    "Well, it''s him. I suppose he can look after himself."


    She replied casually, unaware of the true danger her boyfriend might be in.


    "Huh... about that, Alice-san..."


    Alice raised an eyebrow, sensing that he had more to say. She looked at him expectantly.


    Kaisen took a deep breath and started recounting the events from earlier, trying to provide as much detail as possible while leaving out the more sexy parts.


    He exined how they found themselves in the game(or some weird world that resembled their game) and that their levels had been drastically nerfed.


    He also mentioned their new Quest(obviously not his but Llyod with double L''s) and how Llyod went after the hidden boss to get a healing potion to help Alice.


    Alice listened intently, her concern growing as Kaisen spoke. She realized the situation was moreplicated than she thought.


    ...


    After exining the truth of their situation to Alice, she was more than willing to help her lover Lloyd-san.


    She didn''t even realize that she was practically naked as she stood up - her panties were missing and she was still soaking wet.


    But Kaisen wasn''t about to let this opportunity pass him by - he offered to help Alice in her quest, not only because he wanted someone stronger than him protecting him, but also because he couldn''t resist the chance to "identally" touch her body as they fought together.


    "I would be honored to join you on your quest, Alice."


    He said with a grin.


    Not to mention, he also wanted to test out his new skill that he gained from leveling up. Kaisen was now sitting at a grand level 13, and he was quite proud of his honest work.


    The skill he obtained was quite intriguing:


    [Quest Maker] [1/1]


    [Description: An SSS-rated skill that lets the yer give a small quest to anyone he chooses. When the personpletes the quest, they get experience points as a reward¡ªpoints that the yer earned through the game.]


    At first, it might seem like a regr skill and not very useful despite it being SSS skill which was like the highest rating in the game, especially since Kaisen would be giving away his hard-earned experience points.


    But for someone like Kaisen, who was struggling with his growing horniness, it was the perfect skill to keep him busy and focused.


    <i>''Who cares about exp?! I can always farm it anyway.''</i>


    This opened up a world of possibilities for Kaisen to manipte the game to his advantage, especially with his newfound focus on this... lust points.


    [Your lust is growing.]


    <i>''Of course it is. How can it not. Just look at that ass jiggling while walking.''</i>


    Alice-san walked hurriedly ahead of him, her short skirt pping up in the breeze and revealing her round, smooth, and pink cheeks.


    Kaisen was practically drooling as he followed behind her - he couldn''t believe how lucky he was to be here with Alice-san.


    The uneven terrain added an extra level of excitement to their journey - Every time she had to jump or vault over an obstacle, her bare ass would jiggle and shake - the cheeks moving apart just enough to reveal a glimpse of her pink, wet and glistening pussy.


    <i>''Damn! Why do you have to show me this, Alice-san. Fuck.''</i>


    He could feel his boner growing with each passing moment - the need to jerk off was bing almost unbearable.


    As they finally paused before argeteral raise, Kaisen was already sweating buckets, and Alice didn''t look to be in much better shape.


    However, she seemed surprisingly unfazed by their physical exertions.


    <i>''Does she really think this is just a game?''</i>


    Kaisen wondered to himself, noticing that Alice hadn''t even bothered to nce down at her own condition.


    But then again, perhaps Alice was right to think of everything as just a game. After all, even he wasn''t entirely sure what''s real and what''s virtual.


    The only reason he was keeping his cool was because he was actually enjoying the quest the system had given him.


    <i>''Hey, if the game''s giving me quests like this, who am I to argue?'' </i>


    He mused with a hint of a grin.


    "Hey Alice-san, should we take a break?"


    "Why? Is something wrong? We need to save Llyod-san quickly."


    "But the wall? How are we gonna climb it? I''m only level 12 and you''re just level 20. We don''t have the agility to scale the wall at this level."


    Alice paused, realizing Kaisen had a point.


    "Hmmm... that is true, but how did Llyod-san scale it then? If we had our previous powers we could''ve climbed the walls easily like we had previously done it."


    Alice took a moment to ponder, her fingers resting on her chin while the cold wind gently blew past them.


    The breeze caught her skirt, causing it to flutter and offering Kaisen two very noticeable <i>motivations</i> to stay focused on the journey ahead.


    But her question echoed in his mind: how had Llyod with double L''s climbed the wall? It didn''t make much sense given their current levels andck of agility.


    Kaisen scratched his head, trying to figure out Llyod''s strategy.


    "Well, we might just be missing something. Maybe there''s a path or hiddendder we didn''t see, or maybe he found a way to boost his stats temporarily."


    With the recent changes in his body and the weird system that had taken over, Kaisen found himself thinking with both his brain and his dick.


    While his brain was struggling toe up with a solution, his dick had an idea of its own.


    A sinister smile crept across Kaisen''s face as he watched Alice suddenly run towards the wall and try to scale it with her momentum.


    She failed miserably, falling backwards onto her back where shended straight on her ass - giving him another dose of motivation.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but stare at the sight before him - he could see the jiggling of Alice-san''s bare ass cheeks as they moved apart just enough to reveal a glimpse of her wet and glistening pussy.


    His dick twitched in response, leaking precum onto his pants.


    "Ah, sorry about that."


    Alice said, rubbing her back with a hint of sadness in her expression.


    "Let me help you."


    He said, quickly stepping forward to lend a hand.


    He gently assisted her in getting back on her feet, offering her a reassuring smile.


    Alice smiled warmly at Kaisen, thanking him for his help, before turning her attention back to the imposing wall, her mind working on finding another solution.


    "Hey Alice-san, I''ve got an idea. I don''t know if it will work, but it''s worth a shot, right?"


    "What is it?"


    Alice asked, her curiosity piqued as she looked at him expectantly.


    "That is..."


    .


    .


    .


    [A/N]


    What could Kaisen''s big brain havee up with? Or is it his brain''s idea¡ªor is it his little brother''s idea?


    <i>Wink, wink.</i>


    Guess you''ll have to wait for the next chapter to find out!

 Chapter 6: Straddle My Shoulders, My Lady

    <h4>Chapter 6: Straddle My Shoulders, My Lady</h4>


    "Hey Alice-san, I''ve got an idea. I don''t know if it will work, but it''s worth a shot, right?"


    "What is it?"


    "How about I give you a boost? I''ll lift you up so you can grab onto the edge of the wall. Then you can pull yourself up and give me a hand from there. Sound good?"


    "Actually, yeah, that could work! Let''s give it a try."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, I''m sure! But are you gonna be okay?"


    "Me? Oh, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Picking up someone like you is a piece of cake, even in real life. Just focus on grabbing the wall nice and tight."


    "Alright, let''s do this!"


    <i>''He he he. This is gonna be fun.''</i>


    With a quick nod, Kaisen positioned himself in front of the wall.


    Alice was now standing with her back facing him, and without hesitation, he bent down and slung his arms around her legs.


    He lifted her up effortlessly, his face pressed against the small of her back just above her ass.


    His face was pressed against Alice-san''s back as he held her up - just above her ass and close enough to breathe in the sweet scent of a woman.


    <i>''Ah, Alice-san. Your scent is making me dizzy.''</i>


    He could feel the heat radiating from her body as she squirmed slightly in his grasp.


    He could feel his dick growing harder by the second as he held onto to her slim waist.


    "Hold on tight," Kaisen said with a grin.


    "Kaisen-kun?"


    "Yeah?"


    "I can''t reach the edge."


    "Uh oh, that''s not good. How about you sit on my shoulders instead? That should give us the extra height you need to reach the wall."


    "That sounds like a n. Okay, let me down for a sec."


    "Sure thing."


    As he lowered Alice back down to the ground, he couldn''t resist the urge to touch her body.


    He slid her slowly along his, feeling every inch of her soft and squishy breasts in his hands.


    Her skin was so smooth and inviting that it made him want to do more than just touch - he wanted to devour every inch of her.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun, Is something wrong?"


    Alice said breathlessly as she felt his hands on her body.


    "Not at all. I''m just trying to make sure you don''t fall on your way down."


    Kaisen replied with a grin.


    But deep down, he knew that wasn''t entirely true - he couldn''t resist the temptation of touching Alice-san whenever the opportunity presented itself.


    Kaisenpleted the task and stepped back to give Alice some room. Alice stood up and faced him.


    "Alright, let''s do this."


    "Okay."


    Kaisen replied, getting down on one knee and preparing for Alice to climb onto his shoulders.


    But for some reason, Alice hesitated. Kaisen looked up at her, puzzled by the sudden pause.


    "Come on, Alice-san, we need to hurry. Llyod-san might be in danger if we take too much time."


    "But..."


    "Do you really want to risk your lover''s life? I don''t want to lose my friend either, you know."


    Alice appeared conflicted and worried. She didn''t want her boyfriend to be in danger, but she also felt uncertain about the current n.


    <i>''This is just a game, right? What could possibly go wrong? It''s not like there''s any naughty stuff in this game anyway.''</i>


    Little did she know, the man in front of her was the living embodiment of perversion.


    She approached him and stood behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow, puzzled by her actions.


    "I''m going to climb onto your shoulders."


    "Wait, climb from the front. I need something to hold onto, or we might both fall if I lose my footing."


    "But..."


    "Please, Alice-san. Trust me. It''s for Llyod''s sake. Come on, we don''t have much time."


    Alice took a deep breath, exhaling slowly.


    "Fine."


    Alice moved in front of Kaisen and lifted one of her legs, giving him a clear view of her pink pussy just a few inches away from his face.


    <i>''Alice-san you''re about to cum all over again. This time though, you will be aware.''</i>


    She positioned herself carefully, making sure that the leg was stable before raising the other one and cing it on Kaisen''s shoulders.


    As she did so, his face was suddenly underneath her skirt - he could feel the warmth radiating from her wet pussy as they pressed against his nose.


    <i>''Her scent. So close. Her pussy is right in front of me.''</i>


    Kaisen could hear his own heart hammering in his chest - he was so excited that he felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn''t believe this was actually happening.


    Alice, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care about their situation at all. She was more worried about her lover than anything else.


    "Alright. Here we go."


    Kaisen said with a grin as he stood up straight, feeling the added weight on his shoulders. For a moment, he stumbled but quickly regained his bnce.


    <i>''It''s time for some fun. He, he, he.''</i>


    Kaisen couldn''t help but stumble as he felt Alice''s weight on his shoulders, not intentional, of course. In an attempt to regain his bnce, he reached out and grabbed her ass cheeks for support.


    Alice let out a surprised gasp as she suddenly found herself hugging Kaisen''s face for support.


    The sudden movement pressed his face directly into her pussy - she could feel the warmth radiating from him as he breathed in deep.


    "Heupp!"


    Alice cried out in surprise. She didn''t know what else to do except hold onto Kaisen tighter and hug his face with her legs.


    She shuddered, realizing her boyfriend''s best friend was between her thighs, his face directly under her pussy.


    "Are you alright, Alice-san? All I''m seeing is this dark glitchy stuff - maybe the game didn''t implement this idea at all."


    ''Oh, thank goodness! He can''t actually see my pussy like I thought. But what is this feeling? It felt so real, like that time Chad had used me¡ªno, no, no. Bad memory. Llyod-san is the only one for me.''


    But as she thought about it, memories of the day''s encounter shed across her mind.

 Chapter 7: Chad Chadding

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chad Chadding</h4>


    It was a festival at the college. Chad was a bully who had bullied Lloyd-san.


    Alice had cornered Chad in an empty ssroom to give him a piece of her mind, but what did the big muscr bully do?


    He called her boyfriend a sissy and a cuck and told her he would show her what a real man could do to an "atom hottie" like herself.


    Before Alice could react, she found herself sprawled across a table with no memory of how it happened.


    In seconds, Chad had pulled off her panties and positioned himself between her legs - his face buried in Alice''s pussy as he licked and teased every inch of it.


    She did not have the energy to protest at all - in fact, she had never experienced a tongueshing like that in her entire life.


    The more she thought about it, the more intense the sensation became and before she knew it, a moan escaped her lips.


    "Heup!"


    "Alice-san?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Keep going."


    <i>''Good. Now it''s time for some action.''</i>


    Kaisen started walking forward, making sure that his head was still buried under Alice''s skirt. His nose pressed against her wet and warm pussy, taking in the scent of her desire.


    <i>''Shit. It''s so hot.''</i>


    Alice shuddered as she felt Kaisen''s nose hit her clit - she let out a small gasp of pleasure at the sensation.


    "Mngh!"


    Alice cried out before covering her mouth with both hands and trying not to make a sound. She couldn''t believe this was actually happening.


    <i>''Oh fuck. She''s enjoying this. Her juices are dripping. She''s enjoying this.''</i>


    Kaisen pressed Alice against the wall, his face buried even deeper into her pussy.


    This time, he used his mouth to lick and tease her slit - she could feel his tongue dancing around her clit as he continued to suck on it.


    <i>"Mmnngh! Mngh."</i>


    Alice bit down on her lip hard enough to draw blood as moans escaped from between her fingers.


    Her legs tightened around Kaisen''s head, holding him in ce as she felt herself getting closer and closer to orgasm.


    <i>"Mnnnggghh! Haaah."</i>


    <i></i><i>"Aahn." </i>


    Kaisen murmured in response - he loved the taste of Alice''s pussy juice. He couldn''t get enough of it and continued licking and sucking at a steady rhythm.


    With a loud gasp, Alice shuddered violently before letting out a long moan of pleasure.


    A spray of hot liquid shot out from between her legs - It drenched Kaisen''s face and filled his mouth with the sweet taste of satisfaction.


    "Alice-san, can you reach the wall?"


    "W-wall?"


    Alice replied, still dazed from her orgasm.


    Kaisen chuckled softly and rified his question.


    "Yes, Alice-san. The wall - can you reach it?"*


    <i>''My dam just burst, and you want me to think of the wall? What are you, a sadist?''</i>


    "Y-yes. I think I can."


    Alice said with a nod.


    She took a deep breath to steady herself before continuing.


    "Can you turn around? I should be able to climb over it now."


    "Of course."


    Alice grabbed the edge of the wall and tried to lift herself up, grunting with effort.


    She was determined not to moan again, despite the awkward position of pressing her pussy against his face.


    This time, he seemed to behave himself, not doing anything strange.


    <i>''Is he aware, or is it a bug?'' </i>


    Before she could think further, her hands found purchase on the edges of the wall. She gripped them tightly and pulled herself up.


    Meanwhile, he didn''t just stand idly by¡ªhe pushed her bare ass with his hands, giving her the extra boost she needed to get over the wall.


    Alice managed to climb the wall with some effort and then reached out a hand while lying on her stomach. He dashed toward the wall, grabbed her hand, and she helped pull him up.


    For Alice, pulling someone at level 13 was rtively easy, given her own level 20 prowess. Within a minute, they were both standing on top of the wall, having sessfully made it over.


    "Haa. That was... weird, b-but we made it."


    Alice said, her voice tinged with embarrassment. She quickly tried to hide it, hoping he hadn''t noticed anything strange.


    "Are you alright, Alice-san? Your face looks flushed."


    "Ye-yeah. Just the adrenaline, you know."


    <i>''If he didn''t notice what happened, it might be better to forget about it.''</i>


    Alice replied, her cheeks still burning. She turned around abruptly and looked down at the bottomless pit where Llyod was battling the boss.


    Rocky protrusions lined the cliff, leading to the entrance of the hidden dungeon. They had already defeated this boss once before.


    Suddenly a gust of strong wind blew past, Alice''s skirt pped upwards, revealing her glistening pussy to the world.


    Not only that, she was almost knocked off the cliff by the force of it.


    Kaisen reached out and grabbed her waist just in time, pulling her close to him and pressing his hard cock against her bare ass as he did so.


    "You okay?"


    "Yes. I-I''m fine. I-uh..."


    Alice''s mind wandered to the hard thing nestled between her butt cheeks. It was huge, it was so big, and it was so hard - she couldn''t believe how realistic everything felt.


    <i>''Oh god! Why does this feel so real? Is someone hacking the system? This is a bug, right?''</i>


    She tried to convince herself that it was just a glitch in the game but deep down she knew better.


    The warmth radiating from Kaisen''s member felt good against her bare skin - Alice couldn''t help but moan softly as he held onto her tightly.


    "Alice-san, be careful. We''ve got a long way to go and it''s quite windy up here."


    Kaisen said as he held onto her tightly.


    She felt his hot breath on her ears and for some reason, she thought he was referring to something else entirely.


    "Y-yes."


    Alice replied softly, not even trying to move away from him.


    She could feel his hard cock pressed against her ass cheeks through his clothes and she couldn''t help but feel a sudden wave of arousal wash over her as they stood there together.


    <i>''This is a bug, right? He-he wouldn''t do anything else, right?''</i>


    "Let''s go then."


    Kaisen said as he started walking, his hard cock pressing against Alice''s ass through his clothes.


    <i>''Fuck, her ass feels so soft. But why does it feel like it''s a tight fit? Damn. I want to shove my dick in her but not yet - not yet.''</i>


    He took step by step, his hand tightly held onto Alice''s waist as they walked together.


    His hips bumped into hers with each stride and what she didn''t know was that his dick was out through his zipper and pressing against her bare ass cheeks.


    The warmth Alice was feeling wasn''t just from Kaisen''s dress- it was his hard cock nestled against her soft and bubbly ass cheeks as if it belonged there.

 Chapter 8: Finally, The Reunion.

    <h4>Chapter 8: Finally, The Reunion.</h4>


    "Ready to descent?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then let''s go."


    He grabbed her hips tightly, burying his cock deep between her soft and bubbly ass cheeks as they jumped off the ledge together.


    "Haa.."


    Alice moaned in pleasure as she felt Kaisen''s hard member pressing against her pussy, not yet prating but just teasing her with its size and girth.


    <i>''It''s so huge. So hard. What the hell is happening? I can feel everything.''</i>


    Her body felt tingly all over, and her pussy was getting wetter by the second. She couldn''t believe how real this experience felt - it was like nothing she had ever experienced before.


    As they continued to fall towards the first protrusion from the cliff side, Kaisen made sure to rub his dick all over her wet slit, teasing her mercilessly with every stroke.


    <i>"Mmmngh. Mmnnn."</i>


    Alice''s lips were shut tightly as she tried her best not to moan out loud.


    She could feel Kaisen''s hard cock still pressed against her sensitive pussy, teasing and tempting her with every movement.


    "We''re reaching the bottom. Ready tond?"


    Kaisen said in a low voice, his breath hot against Alice''s ear.


    "Ye-yes... I-I''m ready."


    Alice managed to speak up, though her voice was shaky and weak


    With a loud bang, theynded on the ground - Alice''s body absorbed the impact of the fall and at the same time, she suddenly felt something prating deep inside her.


    "AAAAHHHHNNNNGHH!"


    Alice cried out in pleasure as her head flew back, her eyes rolling and her mouth opening in an O shape. She had climaxed almost instantly from the sudden impact and pration.


    But just as quickly as it came, it slid back outside just as fast.


    Alice turned her head towards the object that had prated her but Kaisen had his pants on at all times.


    It wasn''t like his dick was the thing that prated her, right?- she definitely felt it though.


    <i>''Must be bugs. It is bugs. But the orgasm felt soo real like thest time.''</i>


    "Alice-san? Are you okay?"


    He asked, trying to appear nonchnt.


    "Y-yes, yes. I''m fine. I just fell wrong. But I''m fine."


    She replied, a bit startled but managing a smile.


    "Good. That''s good. I don''t want Llyod to kill me for not properly taking care of his girlfriend. Come on, lets go."


    He said with a grin and a wink and began walking ahead, releasing her from his clutches.


    "Ye-yeah. Let''s go."


    Alice said, catching up with him, though she seemed slightly unsure of what had just transpired.


    In front of them loomed a ck cave, an inky abyss so dark like a ck veil over the cave entrance- it seemed to swallow up everything around it.


    The ominous entrance signaled that a boss fight was waiting inside.


    Normally, in the game, once you went in, there was no turning back¡ªyou either defeated the boss or you died trying.


    But now that the game world and real world had merged, who knew if that rule still applied?


    Kaisen couldn''t be sure, but he had to stay cautious.


    "Are you ready, Alice-san?"


    "Uhh...no...I can''t find my staff. Did I even have one with me?"


    Alice said, looking a little flustered.


    Alice was a mage, good at healing and boosting her team, as well as throwing some offensive spells. But she needed her staff to focus and cast spells at full power.


    "Do you have an inventory? Check there."


    "Oh yeah, you''re right. Let me see."


    Alice tapped into her system window, which Kaisen couldn''t see.


    "Found it! It was in my inventory."


    She smiled as she equipped her staff, a long wooden stick with a glowing gem at the top. It was a basic starter staff, but it would have to do for now.


    Though she missed her S-ss staff, she knew they didn''t have time forints. At least she was ready to face the challenge ahead.


    <i>''So she does have an inventory, huh? I wonder if I have one too.''</i>


    He attempted to summon thoughts of an inventory, but nothing seemed to happen.


    Frustrated, he checked the main menu, but the options remained the same¡ªno sign of an inventory button.


    <i>''I guess I don''t have anything to get from the inventory at all.''</i>


    "Okay, ready to go, Kaisen-kun."


    Alice announced, breaking him out of his thoughts.


    "Ready."


    "You know the drill, right?. I''ll stay behind you while you protect and buff Llyod-san. I''m sorry you have to carry me again. If I can get anybat ss, I''ll be more useful to you and Llyod."


    Alice smiled warmly at him.


    "Don''t fret it. You''re plenty useful enough, and without you, we wouldn''t have reached the subus''s throne room. Now, let''s go."


    Seeing Alice still being supportive as ever, Kaisen couldn''t help but feel the urge to punch her boyfriend, who seemed to be theplete opposite of her.


    Alice took the lead, giving Kaisen ample opportunity to admire her ass as she walked.


    "Damn, I wish I could fuck that..."


    Kaisen''s thoughts trailed off as he quickly shook his head, trying to refocus.


    "Let''s go inside."


    Alice said, interrupting his train of thought.


    With that, her body suddenly shimmered like pixels and vanishedpletely.


    Kaisen followed suit, stepping up to the ck veil. A message popped into his mind:


    [Enter the Depths of the Morning''s Den?]


    <i>''Yes.''</i>


    In response, his body also shimmered and vanished, entering the depths of the dungeon.


    Inside the dungeon, he shimmered back to form, and immediately his eyes fell upon a giant wolf-like creature, signaling that their adventure was about to truly begin.


    [Entered a party with Llyod, the berserker, and Alice, the Stargazer.]


    The wolf-like creature swiped its massive paws at Llyod, who deftly jumped up and dodged the attack.


    The creature was named "Morning Fox," as indicated by the title disyed above its head.


    Standing at a towering three meters tall and stretching five meters in length, the wolf-like beast loomed over Kaisen and hispanions.


    Llyod, being the berserker he was, didn''t hesitate to engage the beast. He narrowly avoided a deadly swipe from the Morning Fox''s massive paws by jumping back, his instincts keeping him out of harm''s way.


    Alice stared in disbelief at the battle unfolding before her. Thest time they had fought the Morning Fox, it had been a straightforward fight.


    With her buffs, Llyod should have been able to take the creature down with ease.


    Now, however, things were different. Llyod was dodging and parrying the attacks, but his health was already at half. The Morning Fox''s health was also only halfway depleted.


    The creature unleashed a series of paw swipes, which Llyod managed to dodge, but he wasn''t fast enough to avoid the tail that struck him squarely in the chest.


    The impact sent him flying across the room.


    "Llyod-san!"


    Alice''s scream pierced the tense air.


    Llyod collided with the opposite wall, his body crashing to the ground.


    Despite the impact, he raised his head at the sound of his beloved girlfriend''s voice, relief washing over him as he saw her unharmed.


    He had embarked on this quest to protect her, but it seemed she was already awake. Trying to push himself up, he found his body battered and unable to respond.


    The Morning Fox leapt towards its fallen opponent, but before it could strike, Alice raised her staff, and a streak of golden light shot towards her boyfriend.


    Before the Morning Fox could pounce on its downed prey, the golden light hit its mark. A bright, glowing hue enveloped Llyod, renewing his energy.


    Llyod sprang to his feet as the foxnded in front of him, ready to attack. But Llyod, now fully restored thanks to Alice''s buff, dashed out of the way just in time.


    With his health fully replenished and his strength increased, Llyod swung his axe at the fox. The Morning Fox managed to block the attack with its paw, but Llyod''s newfound vigor made him more formidable.


    Llyod leapt back, creating distance, and the Morning Fox pursued him, determined to catch its prey.


    "Alice-san, I''m gonna be right behind you, okay? If there''s danger, I''ll protect you. Don''t worry."


    Kaisen reassured her, giving her shoulder a reassuring pat.


    "Ye-yeah. Thank you, Kaisen-kun."


    Alice replied, feeling his presence just behind her.


    Before she could process further, Kaisen suddenly grabbed her hand and raised her staff toward the fox.


    <strong>"Attack now!" </strong>


    Hemanded.


    Startled, Alice quickly regained herposure and cast a basic fireball spell. A fiery projectile, the size of a football, shot out from the staff.


    With Kaisen still holding her wrist, they aimed the fireball directly at the Morning Fox''s head.


    Not to mention, Kaisen''s body was pressed against hers and his hard cock had returned to its position between her ass cheeks.


    <i>''Not this shit again. Not now. I can''t focus with his dick on my ass.''</i>


    Kaisen was ready to take full advantage of the situation. Whether his best friend got thrashed or not wasn''t in his concern list - the only agenda on his mind was satisfying his cock and he''s fully prepared for that.

 Chapter 9: How Not to Defeat A Boss

    <h4>Chapter 9: How Not to Defeat A Boss</h4>


    <strong>"Fireball!" </strong>


    Kaisen shouted once more, breaking Alice out of her thoughts.


    She quickly formed another fireball andunched it at the fox''s head. The Morning Fox, too upied with battling Llyod, didn''t have time to defend its head. Both fireballs found their mark.


    <strong><i>"Uraaaaargh!" </i></strong>


    The Morning Fox howled in pain, its HP now down to just 40%. But Alice and Kaisen showed no signs of letting up.


    The Morning Fox snapped its neck toward them, but Llyod seized the opportunity. With his axe raised high, he leaped into the air and brought it down on the fox''s head,nding a critical hit.


    The boss''s health plummeted to just 20%.


    "Alice-san, let''s move to the side. Hide behind that broken pir base. Quick, before the boss recovers."


    "Ye-yeah."


    Alice stammered nervously.


    She followed Kaisen, who held her hand tightly and pulled her toward the safety of a broken pir base.


    But the Morning Fox had already recovered andunched an attack on Llyod. Their battle was far from over.


    The duo peeked from behind the pir base, Kaisen''s hand guiding Alice''s as he adjusted the staff and aimed at the fox.


    His closeness pressed his body against her, causing Alice to bite her lips, stifling a moan.


    "Fireball."


    Kaisen whispered, and Alice cast the spell. Lost in a haze, Alice obeyed without question, casting the spell whenever Kaisen instructed her.


    Their fireball strategy was effective. Whenever the Morning Fox turned its attention towards them, Llyod would seize the opportunity to attack and draw its aggression.


    Gradually, the boss''s health dwindled, eventually plummeting to a mere 5%.


    "It''s working, Alice-san. Keep doing--"


    Llyod''s sentence was cut short as he was flung away, a sharp w mark appearing on his chest.


    <strong><i>"Llyod-san!"</i> </strong>


    Alice cried out in rm, ready to rush to his aid. But before she could move, the boss turned toward them and charged.


    Feeling the imminent danger, Kaisen hugged Alice tightly and jumped to the side, his hands deliberately found their way to her breasts in the heat of the moment.


    Alice''s eyes widened in shock, but they had no time to react to it as the Morning Fox''s ferocious attack turned the pir they were hiding behind into a pile of rubble.


    <i>Crash!</i>


    Alice was lying on top of Kaisen, his hands grabbing her boobs like an anchor. He squeezed them tightly as she cried out in surprise, trying to get up.


    But he wouldn''t let her go - instead, he hugged her tighter and sat up himself.


    Now Alice was sitting on hisps, their bodies pressed closely together.


    Her bare ass was spread against the hardness of his cock through the fabric of his pants - it felt so real that he couldn''t help but feel the need to just fuck her right now.


    <i>"Ka-Kaisen-kun!!!"</i>


    Alice cried out again as she tried to adjust herself in this new position. But he wasn''t about to let her go just yet...


    She looked over at Lloyd-san, worried that he might wake up and see his girlfriend in thispromising position.


    But to her relief, he was still out cold - she let out a sigh of relief.


    "The boss is staggered, let''s get this over with."


    Kaisen said with a grin.


    With one hand still firmly nted on Alice-san''s breast and the other grabbing her staff hand, he raised it up against the boss.


    "Kaisen-kun!"


    Alice''s body was on fire - her heart raced and her cunt throbbed with desire. It was so wet and hot, she couldn''t help but squirm in Kaisen''sp.


    "Just a little bit more."


    He whispered in her ear as he tightly slid his hand across the other breast, squeezing it firmly.


    "Focus, Alice-san! This is our chance! The boss will recover in a second, we don''t have time to waste!"


    To help her focus even further, Kaisen slipped his hand inside of Alice-san''s top and squeezed the naked flesh beneath.


    His fingers twisted at her nipple yfully as he continued to urge her on - it was clear that she needed all the help she could get right now.


    Alice-san instinctively clenched her butthole tightly, trapping Kaisen''s member between her thighs and ass cheeks.


    <i>"Ahn!"</i>


    She let out a soft moan of pleasure as she felt him press against her - it had been so long since she had felt this kind of sensation.


    "Now!"


    He shouted.


    <i><strong>"Fireball!!!" </strong></i>


    They yelled together as Alice channeled her energy, summoning a massive fireball the size of a watermelon at the tip of her staff.


    They aimed carefully and released the powerful spell.


    Morning Fox, disoriented and staggered, didn''t stand a chance. The fireball mmed into its head with a thunderous explosion.


    <strong>"Kaaaaaaarrrgh!!" </strong>


    The fox roared in pain as its HP dropped to zero. The boss copsed, defeated atst.


    As the bossy defeated on the ground, Kaisen let out a cheer of triumph.


    "You did it, Alice-san! We did it!"


    Kaisen said with a smile as he gently squeezed the soft flesh as they celebrated their victory.


    Alice let out a soft sigh of relief as the boss finally fell, but then she realized that Kaisen''s hand still gently squeezing one of her breasts.


    "Hmmm... Kaisen-kun, your hand?"


    A vein throbbed on her forehead as she realized what had happened.


    "Oh! Sorry, Alice-san, it appeared that your focus increased whenever I touched your stomach. And in a situation like this... well, we didn''t have the luxury of time. Ha, ha, ha."


    Kaisen said quickly, withdrawing his hand from her breast. He couldn''t help but give it a little squeeze as he did so - much to Alice-san''s frustration.


    "Y-yeah, yeah. Focus. It increased my focus..."


    Alice-san let out a sigh of relief as she watched Kaisen finally remove his hand from her body.


    She tried to ignore the sensation that lingered on her skin - after all they had just defeated Morning Fox and there was no time for this kind of nonsense right now.


    <i>''Stomach? Wait? Is he thinking he''s squeezing my stomach and not my boobs? So the glitch is real indeed! Poor Kaisen-kun, I suspected him wrongly.''</i>


    An awkward silence stretched between them - Alice-san was still sitting on hisp, her bare ass pressed firmly against his hardness.


    Neither of them seemed to be in a rush to move from the spot - it was almost as if they were lost in their own thoughts.


    The atmosphere around them had changed since their victory over Morning Fox.


    [Congrattions! Hidden boss ''Morning Fox'' defeated.]


    [Received 40 exp.]


    Only after receiving a system notification did Alice and Kaisen snap out of their trance-like state.


    <strong>"Lloyd-san!" </strong>


    Alice eximed, quickly trying to get up from Kaisen''sp.


    But she slipped and fell into him - her breasts smashing against his face as they both tumbled to the ground with a thud.


    Kaisen found himself wrapped around Alice-san, his hands firmly nted on her waist as they fell together onto the hard floor.


    The impact caused them both to let out soft grunts of pain.


    <i>''I fucking love her tits. So supple and plenty and soft.''</i>


    .


    .


    .


    [A/N]


    Next chapter, we''ll be checking out some people''s more lewd sides from a certain someone''s point of view! So stay tuned.

 Chapter 10: Stupid Man and his Ultra Loyal Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 10: Stupid Man and his Ultra Loyal Girlfriend</h4>


    Alice-san was about to get up and check on her boyfriend when she realized that Kaisen''s hands were still firmly nted on her waist, holding her down against him. His face was buried in the softness of her breasts.


    <i>"Mmmnnnggg...Kaisen-kun."</i>


    "Alice-san, are you alright?"


    He asked innocently as his hand slowly slid down her waist and onto her soft, pinkish ass cheeks.


    Her skirt had ridden up during their fall, leaving her exposed to his touch. She let out a soft gasp of surprise as she felt his hand on her bare skin.


    <i>''Shit. I can''t help myself. Why is it so soft?''</i>


    "Kai-Kaisen-kun? Can-can you let me get up. I need to check on Llyod-san."


    <i>''Does he not realise what he''s doing to me? Is it a bug also?''</i>


    It wasn''t as if he was squeezing her ass cheeks, but his fingers lingered there - almost like an awkward game animation that sometimes trigger at the most unexpected moments.


    Perhaps it was because of their current position, with Alice-san sitting on top of him.


    <i>''He had already told me about the stomach part, this might also be a glitch. Right?''</i>


    "Kaisen-kun, let me go."


    "Ah! Sorry. Sorry. My bad."


    His hand suddenly moved lower, tracing the curve of her ass cheeks before settling on her wet pussy.


    He sat up straight and pressed his fingers against her folds - feeling the warmth and moisture that lingered there.


    Alice let out a gasp as she felt his fingers slip inside of her. She was already wet with pleasure, and his touch only made it worse.


    She tried to push him away but found herself unable to move - she waspletely caught under his spell.


    <i>"Aghhh~"</i>


    Alice-san''s hands gripped tightly onto Kaisen''s shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as she trembled with pleasure.


    She had cum without even realizing it - her body waspletely overwhelmed by the sensations that were coursing through her.


    She was afraid that he could see her in this embarrassing state, but the expression on his face didn''t change - it seemed like he was seeing things normally.


    She wondered if the glitch only affected her and not him.


    Now that she thought about it, she realized how vulnerable she must look to him right now - sitting on top of him with her breasts pressed against his face and his hand buried deep inside of her.


    If she didn''t move soon, she feared that she would lose herself once more to these forbidden pleasures.


    Without warning, she stood up from hisp - leaving him with a clear view of her pussy and the release that was dripping down from it.


    He couldn''t help but take in the scent of her arousal - it was intoxicating.


    He capitalized on the moment and leaned in, giving her a big, long lick that seemed to steal her love juices from the bottom of her pussy with one fell swoop.


    He savored the taste of her release as it coated his tongue.


    <i>"Mnnngggh."</i>


    Her lips were sealed shut, her eyes rolled back into her head as she felt herself losing control. She could feel his tongue swipe over her pussy and the sensation was too much for her to handle.


    <i>''Holy shit! I just can''t stop. I can''t stop. Must run away.''</i>


    Without warning, she broke away from him and ran off into the distance.


    Her juices dripped down her legs and onto the ground as she fled and her breasts bounced wildly as she moved - but she couldn''t care less about that right now.


    All she knew was that she needed to get away before it was toote.


    ***


    <i><strong>Llyod''s POV</strong></i>


    Lying on the ground with his vision blurred, Llyod hadn''t seen the tailing at him.


    He had thought he had the boss''s moves predicted, but it seemed there were surprises waiting for him in its final moments.


    He had beaten this boss before, back when he was overpowered and unstoppable. But now, with his strength diminished, he was caught off guard.


    Through the haze, he could make out Kaisen and Alice leaping to safety, their figures blurred but their colors visible amidst the chaos.


    The pir they had been hiding behind was reduced to rubble, and the boss seemed momentarily stunned, not moving at all.


    <i>''Damn it! I could''ve killed it now.''</i>


    He nced at his girlfriend and best friend, relieved to see them close together. He couldn''t quite make out what they were doing, but as long as they weren''t dead, it was a good sign.


    <i>''If it''s not for those damn stats.''</i>


    He felt utterly powerless in his weakened state. If only he could regain some of his strength, he could finish off the boss easily.


    Stuck on the ground, he strained his eyes to focus on them. His vision was clearing up slightly, allowing him to see a bit more clearly now.


    Alice was currently seated on Kaisen''sp. He had his arms wrapped tightly around her, one hand resting on her generous bust while the other pointed her staff at the boss.


    Lloyd couldn''t make out the details of their position, though - for him, they were simply sitting together on the ground.


    He couldn''t see any indication of Kaisen''s hand resting on Alice''s bare breasts or her ass spreading against his bulge.


    He can''t tell what the fuck is Kaisen doing to his Alice-san.


    He watched as arge orange beam shot from Alice''s staff, hitting the boss and causing it to roar in pain. The creature stumbled and fell to the ground, then exploded in a burst of light.


    A triumphant feeling surged through him as he realized they had done it¡ªthey had defeated the boss.


    His attention shifted back to Kaisen and Alice, who were still close together and seemed to be in the same position. Concern crept into his mind as he wondered why they weren''t moving.


    <i>''What the happened? Why aren''t they moving? Did something happened to my Alice-san?''</i>


    Alice was in a daze, unable to believe what had just happened. She couldn''t believe that she was sitting on Kaisen''sp - let alone the fact that he had his hands all over her body.


    Lloyd watched as Alice got up from the ground, only to fall back down again. He felt a pang of worry for his girlfriend.


    <i>''Alice-san. My poor Alice-san. She must be exhausted after having to look after me and that useless bastard.''</i>


    Meanwhile, Alice found herself falling back into Kaisen''sp once more. Her breasts were smooshed against his face as he held onto her tightly.


    <i>''Something happened to my poor Alice-san. Shit! I can''t get up.''</i>


    On the other side of the room, Kaisen''s fingers had slipped into Alice''s pussy - feeling her wetness and savoring every moment.


    But then, she abruptly stood up from hisp - leaving him with a clear view of her pussy and the release that was dripping down from it.


    <i>Yes, brave woman. She''s not deterred by some injuries. She''s the strongest woman I''ve ever seen.''</i>


    Lloyd then watched as she shudders suddenly and ran towards him, relief washing over him at the sight of her.


    <i>''That''s my woman. She''s so worried about me that she''s running to save me.''</i>


    But then, Lloyd''s eyes caught something strange while she was close enough.


    Her panties! They were missing - and Alice was running with her pussy exposed for anyone to see.


    Lloyd couldn''t believe what he was seeing. His girlfriend, the strong and independent woman that he knew her to be, was now running around with her most intimate area on disy.

 Chapter 11: That鈥檚 A Disgusting Quest!

    <h4>Chapter 11: That''s A Disgusting Quest!</h4>


    [Your lust is over growing.]


    <i>''Overgrowing? Well, that''s a new one. What happens if it bes full?''</i>


    Just as he finished the thought, a system notification popped up in his mind:


    [Warning! Once lust meter is full, the host will lose his sanity and bes a raging horny bull attacking anyone, be it a female or a "male" until you releases your divine nector and calm down.]


    <i>''Wait a second, male?!!! What the fuck! I''m not gay!!''</i>


    [Release your nectar by hand or release it in a hole - male or female, whether you like it or not. You may be able to watch your uncontrolled body doing deeds with a male, but you can''t control anything.]


    System paused for a second and then continues:


    [You will lose your sanity to lust and the next thing you know is your dick buried in a male asshole.]


    ''What the fuck is this game?!''


    "I''m not a homo!!"


    He yelled in frustration.


    "What are you yelling for?"


    A voice cut through Kaisen''s thoughts, startling him.


    Llyod was walking towards him, his HP fully restored. Alice followed, looking shy as she adjusted her skirt asionally.


    <i>''Looks like she got aware of her bare pussy on disy. Damn it.''</i>


    Kaisen quickly jumped up and ran towards Llyod, giving him a fake, tight hug.


    "What the hell, man? Get off me!"


    Llyod protested.


    "I''m just d you''re okay!"


    Kaisen said with a grin.


    "Of course, I''m alright. Don''t act like a sissy and let me go, dude. Now."


    Kaisen stepped back, giving Llyod some space.


    "Sorry, Llyod. I was just really worried."


    "I...I can see that."


    Llyod replied, his gaze drifting down to Kaisen''s pants where he noticed the unmistakable bulge.


    ?!


    Llyod''s heart sank as he feared that the friendly hug from his best friend was no longer friendly at all, but filled with malice and lust. He quickly stepped away, putting some distance between them.


    "If it wasn''t for Alice-san, I would''ve died. Thank you, my beloved."


    Llyod gazed at Alice with sincerity and affection.


    Alice looked away, feeling shy and a little embarrassed by Llyod''s intense gaze.


    "N-no, Llyod-san. Without Kaisen-kun''s guidance, we wouldn''t have made it this far."


    She blushed, avoiding direct eye contact with Kaisen. Llyod nodded reluctantly, still holding Kaisen responsible for their predicament.


    "Well, if it weren''t for his idea, I wouldn''t have sought out this boss in the first ce. I should''ve just waited at the starting area until you woke up."


    He muttered, shooting Kaisen a look of disapproval.


    <i>''Wow. No thank you or appreciation for waking his girlfriend? If it wasn''t for my intense care and massage, she wouldn''t be awake at all.''</i>


    He couldn''t believe theck of gratitude from Llyod with double L''s- especially since he had just saved Alice from a dangerous situation.


    <i>''I''ll make sure your girlfriend gets a good pounding. For yourck of respect.''</i>


    Kaisen frowned at his friend''s behavior, but he chose to stay silent.


    Alice stepped in to diffuse the tension.


    "Now, now, let''s not argue. Kaisen-kun watched over me while I was unconscious, and besides, I got the healing potion from the boss as a drop loot. That means if something happens to us, we have a lifesaver with us. Let''s get out of here and reach the Hero Square."


    With that, Alice walked towards the small portal that had formed at the back of the room, and the boys followed her.


    One kept his gaze fixed ahead at the portal, while the other couldn''t help but sneak nces at his best friend''s girlfriend''s ass going up and down at her motion.


    <i>''Soon.''</i>


    And just like that, they stepped through the portal, finding themselves back on the mountain''s summit.


    <i>''Wow, that was a breeze.''</i>


    "Now, we need to head to Hero Square. I''m sure other yers are gathering there. We can''t afford to bete."


    Alice said, taking the lead once more.


    "Absolutely. Let''s not waste any time."


    Llyod agreed, falling in step beside her. Kaisen followed them a step behind, eager to see Alice''s ass as she vaulted over rocks and when her skirt got tangled on thorn bushes.


    ***


    As they made their way towards Hero Square, the hub of quests and activities in the game, they encountered a multitude of wildlife.


    Despite being just a short distance away, their low levels made the journey challenging. Kaisen, now at level 13 thanks to the sulent body of Alice, found himself struggling the most.


    They faced off against small animals like goats and pigs, creatures that were once easy experience points in the game.


    Llyod and Alice exined that each kill only granted them 1 exp, a far cry from the game''s standards. But with only needing 100 exp to level up, every point counted, no matter how small.


    As they walked towards Hero Square, Llyod saw that Alice''s skirt kept getting in the way, causing her to identally reveal parts of her skin.


    Trying to be a gentleman, he offered Alice his undershirt to help cover her up.


    With a quick move, he unequipped his upper armor, handed his undershirt to Alice, and then re-equipped his armor back on.


    He ended up looking like one of those sassy characters from old movies, wearing just a bulletproof vest.


    Alice epted his shirt and tied it around her waist like a makeshift skirt, using it to cover her backside. This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about her clothes exposing her skin unintentionally.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, was a bit upset because he could no longer see as much of Alice''s body.


    A vein throbbed on his forehead, but he couldn''tin since Llyod was Alice''s boyfriend and wanted to help her out.


    Kaisen tried to take down a goat with a stone since he didn''t have any weapons. It took a while because the goat kept jumping around and even tried to hit him back at times.


    But he eventually managed to kill it and gained 1 exp, bringing his total to 41.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel that the experience points he was earning weren''t as valuable to him as they were to others.


    He had another point system in the game that was more crucial for him, his lust point meter, which seemed much more important than the regr exp points.


    [Lust points: 0/100]


    [Exp points: 41]


    It seemed like the exp he was earning couldn''t be used for his own upgrades at all. Maybe the only purpose of the experience points was to spend them on his skill, Quest Maker.


    "How much exp do you have right now?"


    Llyod with double L''s asked his girlfriend as he pulled his bloody axe out of a pig''s skull.


    "Right now, I have 66 points, Llyod-san. I just need 34 more to level up to 21. It''s just taking a bit of time."


    Alice cheerfully said as she sted a dog with her fireball.


    "Level 21, huh? I''m at level 22 now. I just need about 20 more exp to level up. Let''s finish this and head to Hero Square, okay?"


    "Okay."


    <i>''Okay, Llyod-san. Okay, Alice-san. Blech! Thuff.''</i>


    Kaisen mocked them in his mind and spat on the ground. He felt petty and jealous, but there was nothing he could do about it. Alice belonged to Llyod, not to him.


    <i>''Wait, 34 exp? I''ve got 41 exp. Maybe if I...''</i>


    He quickly formted a n, and before he knew it, a window appeared in his mind.


    [Quest Maker] [1/1]


    [Give Alice, the Stargazer a quest?]


    <i>''Yes.''</i>


    [What quest do you want to give?]


    He pondered for a moment, then his thoughts formed into words within the system.


    [Special Quest: Pleasure yourself and cum.]


    [Reward: 40 exp.]


    [Is this the quest you want to give Alice, the Stargazer?]


    Kaisen couldn''t believe his eyes - a personal quest that involved masturbation for experience points?


    It was almost too good to be true- especially since it offered the same amount of exp as defeating an optional boss.


    <i>''Holy molly! This is amazing! This is so cool! I can give anyone any type of quests, and they could do it for extra exp! Holy shit!''</i>


    <i>''Yes. Give her the quest.''</i>


    [Quest sessfully given to Alice, the Stargazer.]


    [Quest Maker] [0/1]


    He watched as the count on the quest maker skill reset to zero, signaling that he wouldn''t be able to use it for the time being.


    At the same time, he noticed Alice suddenly freeze, her body shaking slightly, likely in response to a system notification.


    "Alice-san, are you okay?"


    Llyod''s asked as he rushed to her side, gripping her shoulders.


    Alice''s eyes remained fixated on the quest, her mind raced with conflicting thoughts.


    The offer was appalling, disgusting, and downright revolting.


    But the reward... 40 exp just for masturbating? It would take her hours to grind that much exp just by killing these animals.


    "Alice-san..."


    Llyod''s concerned voice interrupted her thoughts, snapping her back to reality.


    "I-i''m fine, Llyod-san. I was just thinking of a way to level up and...and... I need to take a leak."


    she whispered, not wanting Kaisen to hear her.


    Llyod chuckled.


    "You do? Sorry, I didn''t realize. There was a shrub we crossed just a little back. It should provide some cover for you. Will you be alright?"


    "I''ll be fine. Thanks, Llyod-san."


    Alice smiled at him and gave him a quick peck on the cheek.


    "I''ll make sure Kaisen doesn''t see you."


    "Thanks, Llyod-san."


    Alice replied gratefully before walking towards the bushes for some privacy.


    "Kaisen,e help me with this pig. It''s being as stubborn and a bastard as you are."


    Llyod called out.


    "Alright, I''m on my way."


    Kaisen responded, giving Alice a quick nce as she walked towards the bushes.


    He winked at her, and she responded with a frown and a blush.


    He felt a sense of excitement, knowing she was going toplete the task.

 Chapter 12: Disgusting or Not, Points are Points

    <h4>Chapter 12: Disgusting or Not, Points are Points</h4>


    <strong>Alice''s POV</strong>


    <i>''What am I doing? What am I doing?!''</i>


    She thought as she absentmindedly made her way towards the bush.


    She felt a wave of shame and embarrassment wash over her - but she couldn''t help but think of the 40 experience points she would receive forpleting this quest.


    <i>''It''s okay, I''m doing it for the exp. Just for exp. It''ll take hours for me to kill all these animals and just doing this one quest will grant me 40 exp.''</i>


    She nced behind her, checking to make sure that Lloyd and Kaisen were still upied with fighting a pig.


    She stepped into the bush, her figure vanishing from their sight.


    She carefully untied Lloyd''s shirt from around her waist and spread it out on the ground, taking a final nce around to ensure they were alone.


    With a wary smile, she sat down on the makeshift nket, spreading her legs wide and allowing herself to be fully exposed.


    Her mini skirt rode up high on her hips, revealing the soft pink folds of her pussy.


    <i>''Okay Alice. Do it. Do it and level up. It''s not like you haven''t done this before.''</i>


    She closed her eyes and let her hand drift down to her pussy, tracing the lips with a single finger before dipping inside.


    She was already wet and hot, ready for more.


    She tried to think of something sexy - maybe Lloyd, with his muscr body and his cute little cock.


    But as she imagined him in front of her, his face suddenly shifted into Kaisen''s instead. And his dick... it was big and long, just like she remembered.


    <i>''No no no no no no! Not him! Think about Llyod-san.''</i>


    She tried to push the thought of Kaisen and his cock out of her mind, focusing instead on the task at hand.


    She imagined herself riding a big cock, feeling its girth stretch her pussy wide as she moaned in pleasure. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop thinking about Kaisen''s thick shaft.


    Her fingers began to move faster as she imagined him thrusting into her from behind, his hands gripping onto her hips as he drove himself deeper and deeper inside.


    <i>"Ngghh."</i>


    Her fingers moved faster and faster, her breathing in short gasps as she imagined Kaisen''s cock pounding into her from behind.


    She could feel the heat building up inside of her, a familiar tingling sensation spreading through her body.


    Her hips began to rock back and forth involuntarily, mimicking the motion of someone fucking them doggystyle.


    Her mind was very much consumed by thoughts of Kaisen and his cock that she couldn''t even remember why she was here or who Lloyd was - all that mattered now was the pleasure she could find between her legs.


    <i>"Ahhngh. Ngghh!"</i>


    Her moans grew louder as she neared climax, unable to resist the urge any longer.


    With one final thrust of her hips forward, she came hard - screaming out Kaisen''s name as waves upon waves of pleasure washed over her.


    [Congrattions! Special questplete.]


    [Reward: 40 exp]


    [Exp points: 106/100]


    Her pleasure came to an abrupt halt as she suddenly snapped out of her trance and remembered the quest.


    She quickly pulled her hand out from between her legs, looking down to see it glistening with wetness.


    She looked at the notification on her screen, confirming that she had earned enough experience points to level up


    <i>''Shit! I better hurry up. Level up!''</i>


    She looked down at the system and saw her level increase from 20 to 21, feeling a slight boost in strength.


    She quickly wiped away any excess moisture from her pussy and stood up, wrapping Lloyd''s shirt around her waist like nothing had happened.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down and erase all signs of pleasure from her face.


    <i>''Okay Alice. You did it. You did it for exp. Just for the exp.''</i>


    <i>...</i>


    Alice left the bushes and went to join her party,pletely unaware of the intruder who had been watching her.


    Hidden in the shadows was a mysterious figure with pointed ears and emerald eyes, which were glued to Alice''s exposed pussy.


    He couldn''t believe his luck as he watched her pleasure herself so openly - she was truly a sight to behold.


    "What a beauty! Not just beautiful - she''s a hot little slut who just openly masturbated in front of me. Maybe she''d caught a glimpse of me and decided to put on a little show for me."


    He chuckled incredulously.


    "Well, I am Alwyn, the future Eleven King, and I''m always looking to expand my harem. And if this beauty wants to be the first one in line, who am I to say no?"


    ...


    Back at the base of the mountain, Kaisen couldn''t help but wear a smirk as Alice returned.


    "I just leveled up. Let''s work together so you can level up quickly too, Alice-san."


    Llyod said when he saw his girlfriend approaching. He didn''t want to press her on how her time away had gone, knowing Kaisen was nearby.


    "I-uhh, I managed to kill a rare goat and unexpectedly got 40 exp points, Llyod-san."


    Alice fibbed, avoiding eye contact with him. She hoped he wouldn''t press the matter, and luckily, he dropped it without any further questions.


    "Really? That''s great, Alice-san! See, Kaisen, Alice-san leveled up all on her own, while you''ve barely helped."


    "Hey, I helped you with the pig!"


    Kaisen protested.


    "Yeah, sure. Anyway, let''s keep going, Alice-san. We''re almost at Hero Square."


    "Yeah, let''s go."


    She agreed.


    Alice and Llyod continued their journey, but Kaisen lingered behind, fixating on Alice''s ass.


    "Twenty lust points for giving her a quest and making herplete it? That''s the best deal ever!"


    Quickly catching up to them, Kaisen seized the opportunity when Llyod struck down a goat with his axe, drawing closer to Alice.


    "Hey, Alice-san, why do you smell funny, and what''s that water dripping on your leg?"


    Alice''s face turned beet red as she struggled toe up with an exnation.


    "Uh, it''s, um, from the bushes. Yeah, the leaves were wet. That''s it."


    <i>"Hmmmmmm..." </i>


    Kaisen hummed skeptically, causing Alice to sweat nervously. But instead of pressing further, he simply smirked and whistled past her, leaving her flustered in his wake.


    They hurried on their journey, getting closer to Hero Square with every step. Night fell fast, bringing darkness that enveloped thendscape.


    Night-time wasn''t a good time to be out in the open, especially in this part of thend.


    The darkness was already starting to swallow up the remaining light.

 Chapter 13: A Rare Medical Condition?!

    <h4>Chapter 13: A Rare Medical Condition?!</h4>


    "Wow... its even better in real life."


    Kaisen''s jaw practically hit the ground as he took in the bustling Hero Square.


    His eyes lit up at the sight of all the shops and buildings stretching out before him, with a white castle faintly visible in the distance.


    The entire area was protected by a massive wall that surrounded everything.


    The square was buzzing with life. Markets and small vendors lined the streets, offering all sorts of goods and trinkets.


    Kids ran around, ying and shouting joyfully, while groups of adventurers swapped stories about theirtest quests.


    cksmiths hammered away at their anvils, shaping swords and armor for eager customers.


    There were plenty of taverns, inns, restaurants, and shops selling weapons and magic items.


    It felt like the heart of the kingdom, where heroes gathered and epic adventures began¡ªthis was the one and only Hero Square!


    "Finally, Alice-san, we are here."


    Llyod grinned as he hugged Alice, who returned his smile. The sight of Llyod''s happy face made Alice forget her worries for a moment.


    "Yes, Llyod-san. We''re finally here!"


    Alice agreed, looking around the bustling square.


    "Now, let''s find an inn and something to eat. Shall we?"


    Kaisen suggested, his eyes scanning the crowd of women around them - some with big busts, others with slender bodies, blonde hair and brtes, elves and beastmen.


    <i>''Yes. Lets find something to eat indeed.''</i>


    "Yes, I''m starving."


    Alice-san agreed eagerly.


    The trio walked toward the gates of the wall surrounding the capital city, where guards and a knight were stationed to check those wanting to enter.


    As they approached, the knight spoke up:


    "Ah, adventurers from afar, are ya?"


    The knight smirked, eyeing them up and down.


    "We''ve been seeing a lot of your typetely. But hey, with a beautiful mage like her, a handsome warrior like you, and... well, an average rogue like you," he gestured towards Kaisen, "we''ll make an exception."


    Kaisen bristled at thement and was about to snap back, but Llyod and Alice intervened.


    "It''s just a joke, Kaisen. Let''s not make a big deal out of it."


    Llyod said, giving his friend a reassuring pat on the shoulder.


    "Yeah, Kaisen-kun. Don''t let it bother you."


    Alice added, trying to smooth things over.


    <i>"Tsk. Tsk."</i>


    Kaisen clicked his tongue in annoyance, letting thement slide as he listened to the conversation between Llyod and the knight.


    He hadn''t encountered this NPC before, but he could tell that the knight was an important figure in the ranks.


    "Say, have other yer--adventures from far away already arrived here?" Llyod asked the guard.


    "Oh yes, handsome adventurer. Many of them have already arrived."


    The knight replied with a nod.


    "But they don''t seem too interested in the quests. They''re just wandering around, trying to flirt with the women or charm the cksmiths. I don''t get it. Shouldn''t adventurers be focused onpleting quests and advancing?"


    The knight shook his head in disappointment, puzzled by the aimless behavior of the other adventurers.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, found the knight''s words amusing and rtable, as he had simr intentions himself.


    Alice approached the guard and exined their situation.


    "Yes, sir knight. We''re here toplete the quests. But we''re too tired from the journey and fighting the Morning Fox took a lot out of us. Can we enter?"


    The guard''s expression changed to one of astonishment.


    "Morning Fox? In the mountain? You defeated the Morning Fox? You beautiful mage and handsome warrior are too strong. Come on,e on. Let me show you to the inn you''re staying at tonight. It''s courtesy of her majesty Roslyn herself."


    Alice smiled in response, while Llyod nodded in agreement, grateful for the special treatment.


    "Yo, Kaisen, youing or what?"


    Llyod called out, not even bothering to look back at the so-called average rogue.


    Kaisen was still steaming over the knight''s snarkyment.


    Sure, he hadn''t done much in the fight, but that didn''t mean the knight had the right to diss him like that.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ming."


    Kaisen grumbled, following the others with a bit of a huff.


    He muttered under his breath about needing to show these NPCs how cool he really was.


    The knight led them to the inn and gave them a quick tour, pointing out the cozy rooms where they could rest.


    If they were in the mood for a drink, he added, the tavern was just downstairs.


    The other yers had already made themselvesfortable, chatting with the NPCs and having a good time.


    But the group was too exhausted to join in the festivities, especially since it was alreadyte at night.


    They headed upstairs to their rooms, ready for a long, hot shower and a hearty meal of honey pork and bread.


    As they ate, they couldn''t shake the feeling of eyes watching them¡ªmaybe some were assessing their abilities, or perhaps others were simply captivated by Alice''s appearance.


    Three separate rooms for the three adventurers.


    Llyod thought about asking Alice to share a room with him, but he decided not to push his luck this time.


    They were given fresh clothes, which was a wee relief after a long day.


    Alice looked stunning in a long dark green skirt and a white blouse that hugged her curves in all the right ces. This was her standard outfit for the rest of the time she stays here unless she buys another pair herself.


    There was additional night dresses provided by the inn that was also the courtesy of the Queen herself.


    Llyod and Kaisen got basic trousers and shirts, nothing fancy, butfortable enough for a good night''s rest.


    The night had already fallen, and the tavern downstairs was bustling with noise and energy.


    They could hear the lively chatter,ughter, and even some shouting from the NPCs and yers enjoying themselves.


    "Well, I''ll turn in for the night."


    Said Llyod, and Alice smiled and pecked him on the cheek.


    "Goodnight, Llyod-san," she said softly.


    "Goodnight, Llyod."


    Kaisen chimed in.


    He walked into his room, nning to call it a night, but as soon as he closed the door, a system alert popped up.


    [Main quest: Lose virginity]


    [Reward: 100 lust points.]


    [Description: Lose your virginity tonight to earn an additional 4x lust points.]


    <i>''Holy fuck! 400 lust points?! That means 4 fucking levels.''</i>


    He rushed to open the door, causing Alice to stop in her tracks just as she was about to close hers.


    "Something wrong, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked, raising an eyebrow at him.


    "Alice-san, there''s something I need to tell you. It''s a secret even Llyod doesn''t know."


    He said, trying to act all innocent. Alice''s expression showed she was curious but cautious.


    "Okay, Kaisen-kun. Come inside."


    Alice agreed and opened her door wider.


    He followed her into the room. She sat on the bed and gestured for him to sit beside her, which he did.


    "So, what is it you wanna tell me, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked, her eyes filled with concern.


    "The truth is, I''ve a medical condition, Alice-san. Something I haven''t told anyone about because I''m honestly embarrassed to even say it."


    He said, acting a bit awkward.


    "Kaisen-kun, you can trust me. Your secret will be safe with me."


    She assured him, cing aforting hand on top of his.


    "I know, Alice-san. And that''s why I decided toe to you and not Llyod. I know you''re kind and supportive, and beautiful and hot too. But that''s beside the point."


    He added, trying to lighten the mood.


    "Kaisen-kun..."


    She blushed, feeling a bit flustered by thepliment.


    "The truth is, I...uh...sleepwalk. Yeah, that''s the truth. I sleepwalk at night and I don''t even know it until I wake up in corridors andwns. It''s...uh...it''s a medical condition I have. It''s embarrassing, Alice-san."


    He exined, looking very sad and depressed like this was the end of the world.


    If there was an award ceremony in this world, he would''ve gotten the best actor award without a doubt.


    "Oh, Kaisen-kun, I didn''t know."


    She seemed genuinely concerned as she looked at him, who was avoiding direct eye contact, casting quick nces at her to gauge her reaction.


    He needed her to believe his story, and it seemed to be working.


    "It''s embarrassing and frightening to think that I could sleepwalk here and people might see me like that. So, Alice-san, I have a request for you. Can...can you keep an eye on me tonight? I don''t want others to see me sleepwalking and make fun of me."


    He said, sounding anxious. She nodded, determination ring up in her eyes.


    "Anything, Kaisen-kun, anything. What do you want me to do?"


    <i>''So naive.''</i>


    "Nothing too crazy, Alice-san. Just keep an ear out for weird footsteps or loud thumps in the night. If you find me walking around, just guide me back to my bed. But whatever you do, don''t wake me up, okay?"


    "Alright, Kaisen-kun. But why can''t I wake you up?"


    Alice asked, a hint of worry in her voice.


    "It''s because my doctor told me waking me up can be risky. I might end up dead if I''m suddenly startled awake. That''s why I came to you. I trust you, Alice-san.


    Kaisen said, trying to keep his tone serious.


    "Of course, Kaisen-kun. I''ll help you out if anything happens, so don''t worry."


    Alice reassured him with a kind smile.


    "Thank you, Alice-san. You''re a lifesaver. Oh, and by the way, whatever happens, even if the world is ending or even if we are under attack, just don''t wake me up, okay?"


    He emphasized, trying to sound sincere.


    "That sounds pretty dangerous for you, Kaisen-kun. But don''t worry, I won''t wake you up no matter what happens, even if everything goes to chaos."


    Alice nodded.


    "Now go and get some sleep. I''ll keep an eye on you, so don''t worry about it."


    "Thanks, Alice-san. Goodnight."


    Kaisen said as he stood up and gave her a small wave.


    "Goodnight, Kaisen-kun."


    Kaisen left her room and closed the door behind him, feeling satisfied with how the conversation went.


    <i>''Somebody''s girlfriend is gonnae with me to the pound town tonight. He, He, He.''</i>


    <i></i>...


    The night settled into a deep silence, and Alice was suddenly startled awake by the sound of heavy thumpinging from the corridor outside.


    Her heart raced as she listened intently, the rhythmic pounding echoing through the stillness of the inn.


    <strong>"What the fuck..."</strong>


    Alice murmured to herself, her mind racing with questions.


    But then, as the footsteps grew closer and the thumping against the walls became more frantic, a chilling realization dawned on her.


    "Wait... could it be... Kaisen-kun?"

 Chapter 14: Suck Like A Baby

    <h4>Chapter 14: Suck Like A Baby</h4>


    Alice-san was practically naked, wearing nothing but a thin nightgown that left little to the imagination.


    The silky one-piece hugged her body tightly, revealing her nipples through the material and highlighting every curve of her figure.


    Every time she moved, her ass jiggled against the fabric in a way that if there was someone spying on her, they just wanted to jump on her.


    She opened her room door and peeked outside. Sure enough, she saw him sleepwalking down the corridor, bumping into the walls.


    "That''s really him. Poor Kaisen-kun."


    She thought, feeling a mix of concern and embarrassment for him.


    The softmp light illuminated the hallway, showing Kaisen with his hands outstretched.


    He wore only trousers and no shirt, his eyes closed and his mouth slightly open.


    She remembered Kaisen''s request to keep his sleepwalking a secret and not wake him up.


    Even though the situation was a bit awkward, she knew she had to help him without making a scene.


    <i>''I don''t want him to make anymore sound and wake everyone up. This is just the first day and they will chew him out through the rest of the game.''</i>


    She hurried outside, her nightgown barely covering her assets as she moved.


    Her breasts bounced as she moved, but she paid it no mind.


    She reached out and gently took Kaisen''s arm.


    To her surprise, Kaisen willingly followed her lead as she guided him back to her room.


    She was relieved that he didn''t resist, making the situation easier to handle.


    "It''s okay, Kaisen-kun. You''re safe with me."


    She whispered gently as she led the sleepwalking Kaisen back to her room. She kept repeating the words softly, hoping they would reassure him.


    She waspletely unaware that her body was on full disy to Kaisen''s hungry eyes.


    The thin nightgown left nothing to the imagination, revealing every curve and detail of her figure.


    If the mini skirt she wore earlier had asionally given him glimpses of her ass, this dress was like an elementary test for a college graduate - it challenged him to imagine every inch of her assets based solely on its outline.


    "Almost there."


    She waspletely oblivious to the massive tent that had formed in Kaisen''s trousers, growing bigger and harder with every step.


    She led him, her hand guiding his through her armpit as she walked in front of him and in through the already wide open room.


    The fabric of her nightgown clung tightly to her body, teasing Kaisen with touches of her breasts.


    Unbeknownst to her, the supposed sleepwalking man gently pushed the door closed behind them.


    To mask the sound of the door fully closing and sping in ce, he stumbled forward.


    Sensing the movement, she abruptly halted in her steps, not wanting him to fall and wake up.


    In the process, he came gently crashing onto her body, his head now resting on her shoulders.


    <i>''Oh shit! Not this again.''</i>


    She couldn''t help but feel a sense of deja vu as she felt Kaisen''s big, hard dick poking against her ass cheeks.


    The loose nightgown did little to protect her from the intimate contact, and she could feel the tip of his cock pressing against her pussy lips.


    Her heart raced with a mix of fear and excitement - if she wasn''t wearing anything at all, would he have already prated her?


    She could feel herself getting wetter by the second as these thoughts ran through her head.


    But no matter how much her body was responding to him, Alice knew that she didn''t want to have sex with him. Not now, not ever.


    <i>''Come on, Alice. The bed is just there. You don''t want to wake him up, and besides, it''s only a few seconds, right? He''s not even awake. He doesn''t know this is happening. This is all a dream for him.''</i>


    With that in mind, she took a deep breath and grabbed Kaisen''s hands in hers.


    Slowly but surely, she led him towards the bed.


    The entire time, she could feel his dick poking her ass through the thin fabric of her nightgown.


    It sent shivers down her spine as he was basically dry humping her.


    "Oh God."


    The friction from the fabric rubbing against her sensitive areas made her wetter.


    <i>''Just a little more, Alice. Almost there.''</i>


    She encouraged herself as she gently guided Kaisen towards the bed.


    She focused on keeping her movements smooth, ensuring she didn''t wake him up.


    Atst, she reached the edge of the bed and felt a sense of relief.


    <i> ''Alright, you did it, Alice. Now for the next step.'' </i>


    She needed toy him down carefully without any abrupt motions.


    <i>''Okay, Alice, justy him down gently. It''s notplicated. You can do this. Just a gentle nudge, and he''ll rest.'' </i>


    She grabbed his outstretched hand to steady him and turned him around as she prepared toy him down.


    Then suddenly she felt something unexpected poking at her stomach.


    Alice slowly looked down and gasped in surprise at what she saw.


    ?!


    <i>''Holy fuck! What the fuck is this thing?!''</i>


    Fully erect and throbbing, Kaisen''s cock was now out of his pants, standing at attention like a soldier guarding the gates of a city.


    It was huge - easily bigger than anything Alice had ever seen before.


    Her hand instinctively moved towards it, wanting to touch and feel its size.


    The woman in her called out for it, but just as she was about to make contact with the raging dragon, she stopped herself.


    <i>''What the hell am I doing! Kaisen-kun is Llyod-san''s best friend. I can''t do this to him.''</i>


    She looked up at Kaisen''s face and sure enough, he was still asleep and was drooling.


    <i>''Maybe this is another case of sleepwalking. Perhaps he''s having a dream and he''s dreaming about sex. Just lety him on the bed and get out of here.''</i>


    She ducked under Kaisen''s arm and reached for his hand, gently turning him towards the bed.


    She didn''t want to risk his cock getting hurt from beingid on its stomach.


    But her n backfired as the thick shaft of his cock pressed against her stomach instead.


    She moved closer, trying to gently push him onto the bed while also trying to avoid touching his dick again.


    However, as she moved closer, she could feel the heat radiating from it through her thin nightgown.


    His precum had already soaked through a patch of fabric and stuck to her skin.


    She couldn''t help but let out a soft gasp as she felt this sensation.


    The woman in her was calling out for more contact with Kaisen''s manhood, but she knew that wasn''t what they were here for right now.


    So instead, she focused on getting him settled into bed without causing any further distractions - or idents!


    She finally managed to gently ease Kaisen onto the bed,ying him down carefully.


    But that wasn''t enough - as a healer, she wanted to make sure he wasfortable and well taken care of.


    So she climbed over him, reaching out to adjust the pillow under his head.


    As she did so, her nightgown rode up slightly, revealing more of her upper thighs and making matters worse for both of them.


    Her breasts were now smothered against his sleeping face as she leaned in close to adjust the pillow.


    The fabric of her gown was stretched tightly across them from all the movement.


    She couldn''t help but let out a soft moan at this sensation. It felt so good having Kaisen''s body beneath hers like this...


    But she quickly reminded herself that they weren''t here for that right now!


    The thin nightgown did nothing to cover Alice as she leaned in close to adjust the pillow under Kaisen''s head.


    She could feel his hot breath on her nipples, making them harder and more sensitive.


    Sweet nectar leaked from between her legs, dripping down her thighs as she moved closer to him.


    <i>''Just a moment. Just need to adjust this here--eeek!''</i>


    Just as she was about to adjust the pillow, Kaisen suddenly let out a loud groan and bit down on one of her nipples through the fabric of her nightgown.


    His sleeping form sucked at it like a baby, sending waves of pleasure coursing through Alice''s body.


    <strong><i>"Oh my God!" </i></strong>


    She moaned softly as she felt this new sensation.


    Despite herself, she couldn''t help but arch into his touch - even if he was still technically sleeping!


    <i>''Stop it, Kaisen. You''re my boyfriend''s best friend. You''re not supposed to do this. You''re not supposed to...''</i>


    Alice waspletely absorbed by the sensation of Kaisen''s mouth on her nipple.


    She didn''t even notice when his hand reached up and started pulling her nightgown up to reveal her ass.


    The other nipple was being massaged gently by the tip of his nose as he continued to suck on the first one.


    It felt like heaven, sending waves of pleasure through Alice''s body with every flick of his tongue.


    Meanwhile, another part of Kaisen''s body was already adjusting itself for entry.


    The hard cock was now positioned at the entrance to Alice''s leaking pussy, waiting for a moment when she wouldn''t be paying attention...


    <i>"kai-kaisen-kun!!!"</i>


    She was at her wits'' end, her whole body felt weak, making her slump onto his body¡ªor at least, that''s what should have happened.


    But the moment she let go of her body...

 Chapter 15: Raw Dogged By A Sleeping Man

    <h4>Chapter 15: Raw Dogged By A Sleeping Man</h4>


    She was at her wits'' end, her whole body felt weak, making her slump onto his body¡ªor at least, that''s what should have happened.


    But instead, the moment she released herself, her dripping wet pussy eagerly engulfed his entire cock, her lips brushing against his balls.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    There was no stopping it; the head of his cock slipped inside her with a satisfying pop, followed by the rest of his length, smoothly sliding into her like warm butter on toast.


    ?!


    She was totally out of it, just taken by surprise as this sleeping guy slipped inside her. Her eyes were only half-open, mouth hanging open.


    Everything was kinda fuzzy, like she was seeing through a fog.


    But man, her attention was all on her pussy.


    It was getting stretched big time, way more than she was used to.


    That big cock was rubbing against every part inside her, hitting ces she didn''t even know she had.


    For a moment, everything froze.


    Not even his mouth on her nipple moved, not a suck or a lick. They were both lost, dazed in the whirlwind of pleasure.


    After a few minutes, Alice snapped back to reality.


    It took all her willpower to shake off the haze and grasp the urgency to flee before she lost herself entirely.


    With a trembling body, she nted her hands on the bed and hoisted herself up, her legs providing the necessary push.


    As the hard cock leisurely eased out of her, she felt her inner walls giving it a farewell massage, reluctant to part ways.


    The mushroom head teased her cervix, igniting a tantalizing sensation.


    Her pussy clung to his cock like a possessive lover, unwilling to release its grip.


    But duty called. It wasn''t a necessity, but a mission impossible to ignore.


    She savored the triumph of her mental fortitude, basking in the glow of her achievement.


    But before she could revel in her sess, that wicked mouthtched onto her nipple once more.


    It bit her...again.


    The feeling took over, making her forget all about trying to hold back. Without even realizing it, she let herself go again. Her pussy gobbled up the mushroom head in a sh.


    <i>"Nnnghh."</i>


    She was gone, totally lost in the moment. She knew she was done for, but she just couldn''t help herself.


    Her eyes remained fixed on the prize, determination etched in her gaze as she struggled to lift herself once more. But it was tough going, like trying to climb a mountain with slippery rocks.


    Then, out of nowhere, two hands shot out like tentacles, wrapping around her waist and yanking her back down.


    <i>"Kai-kaisen-kun???!!!"</i>


    Before she could process what was happening, like a piston, Kaisen''s dick rammed into her.


    <strong><i>"Nnnnnghhhh!!!"</i></strong>


    She couldn''t even squeak out a sound. Her mouth hung open, eyes rolled back, but not a peep escaped her lips.


    He just kept hammering away, his cock relentless, like a jackhammer. His speed was unreal, his strength beyond human.


    <i>"Mnnnghh. Mnngh. Nnngh."</i>


    He kept pounding and pounding into her pussy, each thrust sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body.


    Alice was totally lost in the moment, swept away by the pleasure. His cock was like, totally splitting her apart, stretching her in all the right ways.


    Her insides felt like they were being pulled and pushed to their limits, but in a kinda good way, you know?


    Her stomach even kinda bulged a bit from the sheer size of his dick, but she was way too into it to care.


    And his pubes were rubbing against her clit, sending shivers up her spine. Plus, his balls were like, pping against her ass with each thrust.


    It was intense, but in the best possible way...for him, of course.


    For the next eternity¡ªor at least it felt like it¡ªhis piston-like cock pounded into her pussy without mercy. Every thrust sent her to cloud nine and back again.


    And then, with onest mighty push, he came.


    His dick swelled, his balls tightened, and hot cum erupted inside her, flooding her depths and coating every inch of her walls and cervix.


    <i>"nnnnghhhhhh!!!!"</i>


    She was already on the brink, but his release pushed her over the edge. Her climax hit like a tidal wave, crashing over her in waves of ecstasy.


    "<i>Ahhhnnggghhh. Ahhhhh. Mnnnghh."</i>


    Alice''s moans filled the room, her body trembling with pleasure as she rode out the waves of ecstasy.


    The cock nestled inside her gradually softened, and after a few minutes, it slipped out with a wet pop, unleashing a cascade of his spent cum.


    As the sensation faded, she became aware of a gentle snoring sound filling the room.


    With trembling limbs, she weakly turned her gaze toward the man who still slept soundly, oblivious to the whirlwind of passion they had just shared.


    <i>''I-I got raw dogged by a sleeping man. Fuck!''</i>


    Copsed against his chest, she had barely mustered the strength to slide to his side, her face meeting the bed with a soft thud as she attempted to crawl away.


    But fate had other ns.


    A pair of hands encircled her waist, pulling her close before she could protest. And then, without warning, she felt it inside her once more.


    "Oh...fuck!"


    His cock, fully hard again, plunged into her with renewed vigor, driving her to the edge of pleasure once more.


    His cock was like a speeding bullet, pounding into her pussy like there was no tomorrow.


    She could hear every squelchy, slippery sound as he slid in and out, and the loud p of his balls against her ass.


    Warm cum still coated her insides, making every thrust slick and slippery, but he didn''t stop.


    Nope, he just kept going, holding onto her waist with one hand while the other grabbed her leg, pulling it up high and making sure he went even deeper.


    "Kaisen-kun... please... please... slow down."


    Her voice was barely audible, a faint plea in the midst of overwhelming pleasure.


    It was like being caught in a whirlwind of pleasure she couldn''t escape.


    She was totally lost in the moment, barely able to catch her breath as he took her on this wild ride.


    And just like that, he came again.


    This time, his cum shot inside her with such force it felt like a tidal wave, painting her womb white with each powerful burst.


    <i>"Nnnggggghhh. Mnnnnhhhh. Ahhhh."</i>


    Alice''s moans echoed in the room, her voice a mix of pleasure and exhaustion. She couldn''t even feel anything anymore.


    Her brain waspletely fried from the mind-blowing pleasure, leaving her utterly spent and blissfully numb.


    She could hear the snores just behind her ear, but his cock was still snugly buried deep inside her.


    Warm cum oozed out of her pussy, tracing azy path down her thigh.


    She kinda wanted to move, but her body felt like jelly.


    Somehow, though, she found herself strangelyfortable in his arms, with his cock still inside her and his seed slowly leaking out.


    It was like her body had just melted into his, and she didn''t wanna move a muscle.


    Deep down, at the back of her mind, she couldn''t shake the feeling that this wasn''t the end of the story, not by a long shot.


    For the next few minutes, all she could hear was the heavy sound of their breathing, neither of them making a move.


    But then... she felt it. A twitch, deep inside her.


    ?!


    Something was about to happen, and she had a feeling it was going to be intense.


    <i>''Fuck no! It can''t be! He still has energy?''</i>


    His cock stiffened once again, and before she knew it, she was shifting on the bed.


    In the blink of an eye, she found herselfying on top of him, her legs hoisted in the air, supported by his strong hands gripping her thighs.


    She couldn''t see his face because she was facing the other way, but she could feel the energy coursing through him.


    He started humping, his movements growing more urgent.


    Then came the pounding, each thrust sending shockwaves through her body.


    And then, he started drilling.


    Every movement was like a jackhammer, driving her wild with pleasure.


    <i>"Mnnnggh. Ahngh. Nggh."</i>


    Alice moaned.


    Unlike before, this time it wasn''t all fast and furious. It was more like... normal, just him sliding in and out of her at a steady pace.


    She could feel every inch of his cock moving inside her, sending shivers down her spine.


    "Nnnngghhh. Ahhnnghh. Ahhh. Kai-Kaisen-kun..."


    Alice moaned, calling out his name in the heat of the moment.


    It felt different this time, like he was really making love to her.


    The way his cock glided in and out, hitting all the right spots.


    The way his hands gently caressed her thigh, sending tingles through her skin.


    And the way he kissed the nape of her neck, making her melt even more with every touch.


    She couldn''t even wrap her head around what was happening.


    Was he still asleep or awake?


    Did he even realize what he was doing?


    <i>''What''s going on? Is this the real Kaisen or some kind of different version?''</i>


    She couldn''t help but moan like a total slut as his cock kept hitting her sweet spot, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body.


    His hands, oh God, his hands, they slowly trailed down from her thigh to her stomach.


    She felt his own dick poking through her skin, and the sensation just drove her wild.


    And then, with one final grunt, he came.


    His cock was still buried deep inside her, and it swelled up as he shot ropes of thick cum, coating her inner walls and filling her womb to the brim.


    It was like a damn tsunami of pleasure.


    "Nnnnggggghhh!!!"


    Alice couldn''t hold back her moans as she reached her peak, her juices mixing with his cum, coating his cock in a slippery mess.


    The pleasure was so intense, she felt like she might faint, but she was too lost in the moment to care.


    When it finally subsided, she found herself utterly spent, unable to even lift a finger.


    All she wanted was to retreat to her room, but her body refused to cooperate.


    He gently guided her to the side and wrapped his arms around her waist, the sound of his snoring signaling that it was finally over.


    As her eyes fluttered shut, she felt an odd sense of contentment wash over her, even with his cock still buried deep inside her.


    And for the first time in what felt like forever, she slept peacefully.

 Chapter 16: New Skill!

    <h4>Chapter 16: New Skill!</h4>


    Kaisen stirred and yawned, blinking awake from his slumber.


    He felt surprisingly refreshed, like he had just had the best sleep in ages.


    He stretchedzily, his mind slowly waking up.


    As he fully came to, he remembered the events of the previous night¡ªhow he had spent all his energy and emptied his balls on his best friend''s girlfriend.


    With a sigh, he reached out and patted his bed.


    As he expected, it was empty.


    Alice was nowhere to be found.


    He chuckled to himself as he remembered the wild night they''d shared, not just fucking her multiple times, but also falling asleep with her in his arms.


    "When did she leave?"


    He stretched his arms and got out of bed, squinting at the sunlight peeking through the window.


    Outside, he could hear the hustle and bustle of the day starting.


    After a quick shower, he sauntered back into his room with only a towel wrapped around his waist.


    "What if it''s just us three stuck here? Or...what if it''s just me, and Alice and Llyod are just in my head..."


    He shook his head to clear away those grim thoughts.


    Instead, he strolled over to therge mirror, checking himself out and feeling pretty good about what he saw.


    The reflection staring back at him was that of a 19-year-old guy, almost skinny, with a paleplexion and even paler white hair.


    The only pop of color came from his eyes, which zed red like blood.


    "I gotta bulk up if I wanna handle any baddies. I mean, the first 20% of the game is full of tough opponents and hot NPC''s."


    The game had only been out for a few days before he found himself trapped here. He didn''t even know the full story of the game, and he doubted if the others did either.


    If this world follows the game, then it''s likely that Queen Roslyn, who''s been helping out the adventurers, will assign them their first quest.


    They''ll have to take down a mini-boss called Whispering Shade, a dark elf, and then the main boss, Vha the Night Bloom, deep in the Evershade Forest.


    Yep, that''s the same forest where they all started out, though they were spawned on the outskirts, not smack dab in the middle.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about the Quest rewards. He, he."


    With a mere thought, the system popped up new notifications for him.


    [Main quest: Lose virginitypleted!]


    [Reward: 400 lust points.]


    [Lust points: 420/100]


    "Sike! Level up!"


    [Level up]


    [Level up]


    [Level up]


    [Level up]


    Now his level was standing at a whopping 17.


    He had jumped up almost 5 levels in a single day. If his quests are like this, then he would be unstoppable in no time.


    Suddenly, a new message appeared.


    [Level up reward: Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker (corrupted)]


    [Description: an SSS skill that allows the yer to multiply their power two times for a short amount of time.]


    [Time: 2 minutes]


    [Cool off time: 12 hours]


    [Level: 1] [21/1000]


    "Wow, that''s some sick-ass power-up. For two minutes, I''ll be powerful enough to take on a... uh... let''s see... ah! Level 34 on a straight fight... that''s all cool and all, but without a proper offensive skill, I''ll end up dying anyways."


    That was true. His physical power would soar with the higher levels, and melee fights would be easy. But against long-range enemies or even bosses, he''d die like a level 1 character.


    "Well, basic level magic spells can be bought from the shops, but that''s costly as hell, and I don''t have any money."


    "Status!"


    [Name: Kaisen]


    [Level: 17]


    [ss: Rogue]


    [Skills: [Touch of Lust] [Quest Maker] [1/1] [Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker] [Level 1]]


    He hadpletely forgotten about the Touch of Lust skill, not to mention that it was a gift from the mysterious entity known as the Corrupted One.


    "Must be pretty powerful. I wonder about the details."


    [Touch of Lust: A skill powerful enough to evoke attraction and lust towards the yer by simply touching the prey. The longer your touch lingers on them, the more they sumb to lust.]


    "Whoa, that''s some sick skill."


    He couldn''t help but chuckle at his own foolishness.


    He could have used this skill on Alice-san from the beginning, but the moment heid eyes on Alice''s bubble butt, all semnce of sanity seemed to fly out the window.


    He had be a lustful pervert, driven by the sole purpose of indulging in that sweet, tempting cake.


    "This is a good skill¡ªoh my god!"


    He eximed as he looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    To his surprise, his reflection had changed.


    He appeared to have gained a bit more muscle on his body, and there was something else too... Perhaps his...


    "Charm! Charm has increased!"


    He dered, noticing the subtle change in his appearance.


    Now, the mirror reflected a guy who had a little more muscle and a sexy smirk on his face.


    "Now this is what I''m talking about."


    He said with a grin, feeling rather pleased with his newfound charm.


    Though it was irksome that he couldn''t specifically see each of his attributes, he was still d that his charm had increased.


    "Hey, who needs to see the details when you can feel the results?"


    He said to himself, giving a confident nod as he admired his reflection in the mirror.


    "My, my... Queen Roslyn won''t be able to resist my sexy body. I''ll have her wrapped around my finger in no time. Ha, ha, ha..."


    He''d been envisioning the sexy NPC in the most lewd of ways since he firstid eyes on her during his early gamey.


    She was not only irresistibly attractive but also wielded considerable power¡ªabination that made her all the more enticing.


    "There''s one more thing to look into: Map!" Kaisen eximed, his excitement building.


    Suddenly, something unfurled in his mind, and a detailed map of thend was shown to him.


    "Oh, wow! It''s more detailed than I imagined."


    The map was huge, but it only showed the ces Kaisen had been to¡ªlike the edges of Evershade Forest and now the Hero Square.


    Still, it was cool that he could see some stuff around these spots.


    For example, the shops and important ces in Hero Square were marked out.


    But the rest of the map was all cloudy, like it was keeping secrets from him.


    He figured maybe he had to go to those ces to unlock them.


    In the center of Hero Square, there stood a prominent golden statue named "Hope of the Dawn," clearly marked on the map.


    "Gotta check that out."


    As he scanned the map further, he noticed blinking red and blue markers.


    His attention was drawn to the blue one, which revealed his own name upon closer inspection.


    Just a short distance away, another name appeared under the red blinker:


    Alice.


    "Oh, bloody damn! Would you look at that."


    He muttered to himself, his eyebrows shooting up in surprise.


    "This means wherever she is, I can see that. Effectively, I can take advantage of her at any ce at all. But why only her? Why not Llyod?"


    Though there was a nagging feeling that might exin why it was¡ªlike the map being connected to his predominant aspect, Lust¡ªhe decided he needed to investigate this further.


    "She seems to be in her room. Perhaps yesterday''s shame of being dominated by a sleeping man has affected her psyche. Well, better go and tease her."


    With that, he got dressed and walked towards Alice''s room, his mind already plotting his next move.


    ***


    <strong>Alice''s POV</strong>


    Alice woke up early, even before the sun had a chance to rise, and practically sprinted out of Kaisen''s room, fearing he might wake up and catch her there.


    It was painful to even walk.


    He''d pounded her pussy mercilessly multiple times, leaving a ton of his semen inside her.


    And to top it off, her nightgown was stained with his cum.


    Luckily, she didn''t encounter anyone on her way back to her room.


    Once safely inside, she locked the door and took a long, hot bath.


    With each scrub, she worked to remove every trace of his dried-up cum from her skin.


    But even after cleaning herself thoroughly, she could still feel her pussy throbbing from the intense pounding, and her inner walls continued to twitch with the memory of their night together.


    "Nngh. Oh my God."


    The memory ofst night''s pleasure flooded Alice''s mind, causing her to involuntarily moan.


    "Why did I even allow him to fuck me?!"


    She chastised herself, feeling ashamed. She hadn''t wanted to have sex with him at all.


    She could have easily run away from him.


    But lust hadpletely taken over her, starting from the moment she felt Kaisen''s tongue on her pussy all the way back at the start and escting when she felt his dickst night.


    That''s how she ended up having sex with him¡ªmultiple times.


    Not only that, he had ravaged her and came inside her repeatedly, leaving her feeling conflicted and regretful.


    "What if he impregnates me? It''s in the game, right?"


    There had been no pregnancy implemented in the game, but then again, there had been no option for detailed sex either.


    She slumped back onto the bed, contemting her uncertain future.


    Kaisen-kun had been asleep while he fucked her, so he wouldn''t even remember pounding her.


    But every time she sees him now...


    Her pussy throbbed at the memory ofst night.


    His dick had essentially stretched her small hole.


    It reminded her of that time with Chad, but this was even more intense.


    Poor Llyod-san couldn''t even bepared to them.


    She feared she wouldn''t even feel anything if Llyod-san were to put his little wiener inside her in theing days.


    <i>Knock!</i>


    Her heart skipped a beat as the sound echoed through the room.


    <i>''Is it Kaisen-kun?!''</i>


    Her pussy throbbed with nervous anticipation.


    "Alice-san. It''s me, Kaisen. Are you awake?"


    "Oh, shit!"

 Chapter 17: The Slow Corruption

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Slow Corruption</h4>


    Alice''s heart raced with panic as she grappled with the situation. The embarrassment weighed heavy on her, and the guilt only made it worse.


    "Alice-san. Are you asleep? It''s Kaisen."


    "Should I answer or not?"


    Her heart pounded in her chest like a drum, sweat beading on her forehead and soaking her nightgown.


    Her pussy throbbed with nervous energy, adding to her difort.


    <i>''Change the dress! Shit!''</i>


    With a frantic thought, her nightgown disappeared, leaving her naked body exposed to her own eyes but hidden from Kaisen outside.


    "Alice-san, are you not awake? It''s me, Kaisen. Should Ie in?"


    "Uh-oh! I''m naked! He''ll see me!"


    Panic surged through her.


    Her heart raced like a runaway train as another round of knocks echoed through the room.


    <i>Knock! Knock!</i>


    "In-Inventory!"


    She stammered out, flustered by the sudden interruption.


    She quickly equipped the long green gown and the white top to cover herself up.


    <i>Knock! Knock!</i>


    "Alice-san? You in there?"


    "Um...yeah, Kaisen-kun. Just gimme a sec."


    She replied, her heart pounding wildly. She took a moment topose herself, trying to calm her flushed face.


    After a few deep breaths, she walked over to the door and unlocked it.


    "Alice-sa-"


    ?!


    Before he could knock again, Alice swung the door open and found herself face to face with Kaisen, standing there looking all... well, just wow.


    His skin was practically glowing in the morning light, those intense red eyes of his seemed to bore right into her soul, and there was something different about his face¡ªlike he''d leveled up in the looks department or something.


    Despite her best efforts, a blush spread across her cheeks uncontrobly.


    "Ce on in, Kaisen-kun. What brings you here so early?"


    She stammered, trying to y it cool.


    He stepped inside, his gaze lingering on Alice''s figure, causing her cheeks to flush even more.


    "You look really beautiful, Alice-san."


    Heplimented, his eyes still wandering.


    Her heart skipped a beat at the unexpected praise.


    "Oh, uh, thank you, Kaisen-kun. uh...have you eaten yet?"


    She said, closing the door behind her to give herself a moment topose herself.


    "Not yet. I thought we could all grab breakfast together."


    "I see. Should I go get Llyod-san?"


    She suggested, eager to change the subject.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that Kaisen didn''t remember what happenedst night at all, and she was more than happy to keep it that way.


    "Not now. I wanted to talk to you alone, Alice-san. About something important."


    He said, as he sat on her bed.


    Alice felt a shiver run down her spine.


    "W-what do you want to discuss?"


    She asked, her voice wavering slightly.


    "You know... aboutst night."


    He replied, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Last night? What are you talking about, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked, attempting to sound innocent, though her nerves were on edge.


    She hoped he hadn''t remembered anything fromst night.


    "That''s exactly what I want to know, Alice-san! What happenedst night? Did I sleepwalk? Did I do something? Did I hurt you?"


    His questions came out rapid-fire, his tone urgent.


    Alice swallowed hard.


    <i>''He doesn''t remember!'' </i>


    She felt a wave of relief wash over her, but embarrassment tinged her cheeks.


    "Um... You were sleepwalkingst night, Kaisen-kun. But don''t worry, I stopped you before you could cause any trouble and guided you back to your room."


    She lied, hoping he would buy her story.


    "Oh, Alice-san!"


    He burst out, springing from his seat to wrap her in a bear hug.


    She was caught off guard, feeling like she was being squished by an overenthusiastic puppy.


    "You saved me, Alice-san. Oh my God! I''m sorry you had to babysit me. I feel like such a dumbass."


    he blurted out, his voice muffled against her shoulder.


    Feeling a mixture of amusement and arousal, she patted his back awkwardly.


    "I-it''s okay, Kaisen-kun. You were sleepwalking, happens to the best of us."


    She stammered, trying to extricate herself gently from his grasp.


    "But hey... thanks for staying up for me, Alice-san. I''ll never forget that."


    She felt a shiver run down her spine as his hands slid down her body.


    It should have been innocent, but she knew something he didn''t.


    "K-kaisen-kun, your hands! There''s a bug in the game that---eeek!"


    Before she could finish, she felt it again. His hands cupping her ass cheeks.


    The bug had kicked in, and Kaisen''s hand was suddenly exploring her most intimate curves.


    "Oh, shit!"


    But this time, it felt different.


    A surge of heat flooded her body as his touch ignited a fire within her, making her feel more alive and sensitive than ever before.


    Her pussy quivered with excitement, the sensation only intensifying as his hands lingered on her ass cheeks.


    "What was that, Alice-san? A bug? What bug?"


    Kaisen innocently inquired, his fingers digging into her flesh, kneading it with increasing urgency.


    <i>''Oh, crap!''</i>


    Panic fluttered in her chest.


    She didn''t want to embarrass him by revealing the truth. He might nevere near her again if he knew.


    "N-nothing, Kaisen-kun. Just saying there might be bugs or glitches in the game we could... take advantage of."


    She stammered, her breath hitching as she leaned into him, feeling the heat between them.


    "Taking advantage of... ah, we can do that."


    He grinned mischievously.


    With a daring move, one of his hands pulled apart one of her ass cheeks, while the other hand slid between them.


    Her eyes widened in surprise and excitement as she felt his fingers exploring the sensitive area between her cheeks.


    The sensation sent a thrill through her body, igniting a fiery desire within her.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was feeling so damn sensitive, like every touch was setting her on fire.


    "I''m really sorry for taking advantage of your kindness, Alice-san. I mean, waking up in the middle of the night to help a patient... You''re like the angel of the party."


    His fingers trailed over her little asshole, and even though she was grateful for the long skirt offering some cover, it didn''t stop his fingers from teasing her.


    ?!


    "Ka-kaisen-kun..."


    She whimpered, her breathsing in short gasps as she squirmed, attempting to wriggle free from his grasp.


    "What''s wrong, Alice-san? Are you not okay with the hug? I can let go--"


    "N-no, no, no! It''s okay. Keep hugging me."


    She interrupted hastily, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    "Really?"


    He grinned, his finger tracing slow circles around her asshole, while his other hand gripped one ass cheek with such force it felt like he wanted to tear it off.


    "Yes, Kaisen-kun. Hug me as long as you want. Th-this is what friends do. They help each other."


    She stammered her agreement, leaning back into his embrace, feeling his finger continuing to circle her asshole.


    "Your body feels... cozy, Alice-san. Like a fluffy pillow I''d love to bury my face into."


    He murmured, his words making Alice blush deeper.


    "Kaisen-kun..."


    She started to say, flustered.


    "Ah, sorry about that, Alice-san. Thanks for saving me."


    He said quickly, releasing her and taking a step back, his cheeks slightly flushed as well.


    "Not just a pretty face, but a heart of gold too. If I were Llyod-san, I''d never let go of you, Alice-san. I''d want to hold you tight forever. Heck, I might''ve even asked you to move into my roomst night, but it seems Llyod-san had other ns. He must have been exhausted."


    He rambled on, unaware of the effect his words were having on her.


    She was blushing furiously, her mind racing with thoughts she couldn''t articte.


    "Kaisen-kun..."


    It was true; Llyod-san hadn''t asked her to move in with him as Kaisen-kun had suggested.


    And now that she thought about it, he hadn''t even stayed with her while she was unconscious.


    It was Kaisen-kun who had taken care of her, evening up with a way to wake her up.


    <i>''Has Llyod-san changed sinceing to this world?''</i>


    She wondered, her heart heavy with disappointment and a wave of sadness washed over Alice


    "Oh, Alice-san, why are you sad?"


    "Me? No, I''m not sad, Kaisen-kun."


    "Look at yourself in the mirror, you look so sad. Even your face is red."


    He gently grabbing her shoulders and turning her towards the long mirror in her room.


    She hesitated but obeyed, looking at her reflection.


    Indeed, her face was red, and tears glistened in her eyes, betraying the sadness she had tried to conceal.


    "I''m fine, Kaisen-kun. Really."


    "You don''t look fine to me, Alice-san. Here, one more hug for your happiness."


    He leaned in, wrapping his hands around her waist, pulling her closer.


    Her heart raced with anticipation, knowing that a glitch was about to activate any moment now, given how close his hands were to her private parts.


    Despite this, she remained silent, not voicing her thoughts.


    Just like she thought, his hard cock snugly fit between her ass cheeks, making her heart race.


    His arms moved, one hand reaching up to cup her breast, while the other journeyed down, resting on her pussy over her dress.

 Chapter 18: The Flamboyant Gay!

    <h4>Chapter 18: The mboyant Gay!</h4>


    "Ka-kaisen-kun..."


    "Shh... Alice-san. This will help you feel better."


    She was taken aback, but before she could even think ofining, his hands were already kneading her breast and pinching her nipple.


    She couldn''t help but let out a surprised gasp.


    "Wow, Alice-san, your belly is so soft. I could feel my fingers sinking in like a soft fluffy cloud."


    "That''s not my belly!"


    She wanted to protest, but the words got stuck in her throat.


    She couldn''t find her voice to speak up, feeling utterly flustered and aroused by his unexpected touch.


    Her pussy tingled as his fingers worked their magic, teasing her senses.


    Meanwhile, her nipple received its fair share of attention.


    And to add to the mix, his cock nestled snugly between her ass cheeks, gently grinding against her.


    "Ka-kaisen-kun... please..."


    "Shh, Alice-san. Let me feel your belly. It''s so soft and fluffy. I could stay like this for eternity."


    He hushed her, his voice soothing.


    With a bold move, his fingers slipped under her gown, making direct contact with her pussy outside her panties.


    Alice let out a soft moan, feeling a rush of sensation.


    "Oh, my god! You have such a small waist, Alice-san. My both hands can easily encircle it. Such a small and delicate waist. I could carry you around with ease."


    Her eyes widened in surprise and embarrassment.


    "Ka-kaisen-kun... that''s not my..."


    She began to protest, but her words trailed off as his fingers slid her panties aside and dipped into her wet pussy.


    <i>''This girl is damn horny at every time. Looks like Llyod with double L''s is not satisfying her at all.''</i>


    He started to slowly dry hump her, grinding his hard cock against her ass while his fingers expertly rubbed her pussy and pinched her nipple.


    <i>''Time to make her cum.''</i>


    Without warning, his fingers plunged deep into her wet pussy.


    One, two, and then three fingers slid inside her, causing her to gasp in pleasure.


    Her body shook with delight as her pussy throbbed with excitement.


    "K-kaisen-kun..."


    She moaned, unable to control her pleasure.


    His fingers continued to tease her walls, rubbing her pussy while his other hand skillfully pinched her nipple.


    Suddenly, a series of knocks echoed from the door.


    "Alice-san, are you awake?"


    Came the voice from outside.


    "Ka-kaisen-kun!"


    She eximed, panic shing across her face as they both froze in their actions, their eyes darting towards the door.


    It wasn''t even locked, and if it were someone else other than Llyod, they might have barged into their girlfriend''s room without hesitation.


    But Llyod was a different breed of bastard.


    A bastard who thinks he''s an ideal boyfriend and just generally better than anyone.


    <i>''Bloody hell.''</i>


    He released her and she hastily began to readjust her dress.


    "Coming, just a minute!"


    She called out, trying to make herself presentable.


    She smoothed down her skirt and adjusted her top before walking over to the door and opening it.


    There stood Llyod with his usual dopey grin,pletely unaware of the tension brewing behind the scenes.


    "Hey, Alice-san! How''d you sleep in this crazy new world?"


    Llyod greeted her cheerfully.


    Alice sighed inwardly.


    "Llyod-san, please stop calling it the ''new world.'' It''s still just a game. Maybe the developers ran into a bug that''s causing all this mess."


    Llyod scratched his head, looking a bit puzzled.


    "Oh, right. Yeah, that makes sense."


    Llyod nced around, a puzzled look on his face.


    "I see. So where''s Kaisen-kun? I knocked on his door earlier, but no one answered."


    Alice''s heart raced.


    She knew she had to cover for Kaisen, even if it meant bending the truth a bit.


    "Um, he''s here. He just told me he knocked on your door too, but you didn''t answer, right, Kaisen-kun?"


    She turned to look at Kaisen, hoping he''d y along.


    Kaisen stood there with a mischievous grin, fully aware of the situation.


    "Yeah, that''s right, Llyod. We must have missed each other."


    Alice let out a silent sigh of relief, grateful that Kaisen was willing to go along with her little white lie.


    Llyod was taken aback.


    He hadn''t heard any knocking at all, and now Kaisen was here acting like they were long-lost friends.


    Alice''s flustered appearance didn''t help ease his suspicions either. Her dress was all rumpled, and her face looked like a tomato.


    "Alice-san--"


    Llyod began, but before he could say anything more, he was interrupted by the most mboyant voice he''d ever heard.


    "I missed you, bestiieeee....!"


    Kaisen strutted over to Llyod, his movements exaggerated and sassy, like a chicken with an attitude problem.


    He wrapped his arms around Llyod,pletely catching him off guard.


    Kaisen''s dramatics caught both Llyod and Alice off guard.


    Llyod was stunned, his eyes wide with disbelief, while Alice stood there, mouth agape.


    "K-kaisen!!!"


    Llyod struggled to push him away, but Kaisen clung to him like a persistent leech.


    The audacity! Mother fucker even fluttered his eyes like some teenage girl.


    "What the heck! Let go of me! Get off!"


    Llyod eximed, trying to wriggle out of Kaisen''s grasp.


    "But bestie~"


    Kaisen pouted dramatically.


    "Why are you pushing me away? I missed you so much, bestie. Let''s hug for eternity, bestie~"


    "Alice-san! Help me!"


    Llyod''s voice pleaded urgently, his distress palpable as he felt his very being being invaded by an overwhelming sense of gayness.


    "Ka-kaisen-kun!"


    Alice scolded, but Kaisen paid her no mind, his focus entirely on Llyod.


    In that moment, Llyod seemed to havepletely forgotten about his girlfriend and thepromising position she was in.


    After all, Kaisen was practically smothering him in gayness.


    "Bestieee~ Let''s eat in private, shall we?"


    Kaisen whispered seductively in Llyod''s ear, sending shivers down his spine and causing his whole body to convulse with fear.


    "Alice-san! I''m being defiled! Help me!"


    Llyod''s desperate cry filled the room.


    "Kaisen-kun, enough. Release Llyod-san now!"


    Alice snapped, her tone firm as she marched towards them, determination in her eyes.


    Without hesitation, she reached out and pulled Kaisen away from Llyod.


    "Bestieee~"


    Kaisen continued to call out in a gayful manner, but Alice remained resolute.


    With a firm grip, she sessfully dragged him away from her boyfriend


    She didn''t like the fact that Kaisen-kun was touching her boyfriend. It felt wrong, and she couldn''t shake off the difort.


    She didn''t even know Kaisen-kun swung that way too. It was a surprise, to say the least.


    Meanwhile, Llyod dusted off his dress as if he was trying to rid himself of the gayness that seemed to have sttered on him like dirt.


    Alice stepped in between Llyod and Kaisen, determined to put a stop to any further interaction between them.


    She formed a barrier, shielding Llyod from any more unwanted advances.


    "Just let us eat, alright? I''m hungry. We''ll discuss the game after that."


    Alice said firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    "Sure."


    both boys replied in unison, and Alice let out a sigh of relief.


    Leading the way out of her room, Alice positioned herself between the two boys, determined to keep them apart.


    As they walked, Kaisen made a few attempts to touch Llyod, but Llyod quickly dodged, clearly not wanting any part of it.


    And whenever Alice scolded Kaisen, he would turn on the puppy eyes and approach her, seemingly innocent.


    Perhaps he intended to touch her back in aforting gesture, but due to the glitch, every time he tried, his hand would slip down and inadvertently grab a handful of her ass cheeks.


    ?!


    "Forgive me for wanting to be close with my best friend, Alice-san. I know he''s your boyfriend, but can''t a man love his best friend?"


    Kaisen pleaded, his voice dripping with faux innocence as he once again cupped her ass cheek for what seemed like the nth time.


    Alice let out an exasperated sigh, trying to maintain herposure despite the awkward situation.


    "Stay away from me, demon! I don''t swing that way."


    Llyod eximed, darting away from Kaisen''s grasp as if his life depended on it.


    "You''re breaking my heart, Alice-san. Say something."


    Kaisen whined, his puppy-dog eyes fixed on her.


    Meanwhile, Alice couldn''t help but feel a hand wedging between her ass cheeks yet again, courtesy of Kaisen''s persistent attempts at affection.


    She let out a frustrated sigh, wondering how she got herself into such a predicament.


    "Alice-san, protect me from this gay maniac. He keeps on chasing me and wants to touch me. Tell him to stop!"


    Llyod eximed, his voice filled with panic as he sought refuge far away from the maniac.


    "Llyod-san, you''re being rude to Kaisen-kun. Stop running away and calm down."


    Alice scolded her boyfriend, giving him a stern look.


    "What?! Am I supposed to allow him to gay me out? He''s not even my type."


    "H-he''s not gaying you out. He just wants to hug you."


    "Alice-san! Say something to him."


    Kaisen whined, his hands pushing deeper into the depths of her ass cheeks.


    She could feel his finger brushing against her ass hole, sending a shiver down her spine.


    To be fingered while her boyfriend was just a few feet away was an experience Alice never imagined she''d have to endure.


    If she were still wearing that mini skirt dress, he would''ve fingered her ass and pussy together.


    The mere thought of it made Alice blush furiously, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red.


    She struggled to find the right words to respond, feeling both embarrassed and flustered by the situation.


    <i>''Why am I thinking of these scenarios?!''</i>


    Perhaps all the residents of the tavern had already started their day, busy with breakfast and their own affairs.


    They didn''t encounter a single soul on the whole floor, which only emboldened Kaisen further in his actions.


    With a smirk, Kaisen continued to finger Alice, relishing in the sensation of her juices staining her panties and trickling down her thighs.


    Despite the illicit nature of their actions, he seemed undeterred, enjoying the thrill of the moment.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they arrived at the bottom floor.


    The two men abruptly stopped their yful antics and adopted serious expressions, as if they hadn''t just been engaged in a game of ''Get caught and be gay''.


    It was as if the moment they stepped into public view, they became different people entirely.

 Chapter 19: Protecting The Boyfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 19: Protecting The Boyfriend!</h4>


    "Where''s everyone? It''s already past 10 am."


    Alice inquired from the server, who responded with a disapproving click of the tongue.


    "Haven''t you heard the news? Tsk, tsk... You adventurers seem so indifferent. The Queen is giving a speech at Hero Square, and all citizens and adventurers are expected to attend."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s likely an official announcement about the kingdom''s current status. Everyone''s rushing to hear it. Oh, and breakfast will be served afterward."


    Alice panicked, fidgeting nervously with her fingers.


    If the Queen was giving a speech, it meant she was about to hand out quests.


    Missing it would dy their quest, and that was something she couldn''t afford.


    <i>''No way I''m missing this.''</i>


    "Then let''s go."


    Kaisen and Llyod agreed in unison. She was relieved to see both of them agreeing.


    Together, the three of them hurried out of the tavern and made their way straight to the Hero Square.


    Just a few hundred meters from the tavern, they spotted a huge crowd huddled around a towering statue.


    It was of a man, his muscles bulging as he triumphantly held a sword aloft.


    The sunlight danced off the sword''s de, making it gleam like a beacon.


    The statue looked impressive, like something out of a fancy storybook.


    The man''s face was chiseled with determination, his eyes fixed on some distant horizon.


    His cloak billowed dramatically behind him, as if caught in a heroic breeze.


    "Oh, wow! That''s the Hope of the Dawn!"


    Alice eximed, her eyes wide with excitement as she pointed at the towering golden statue.


    "The Hope of the Dawn... Wait, I know that statue."


    Kaisen scratched his head.


    "It''s a memorial for Eldrin Sunde, the first Lightbearer of ournd. That statue''s gotta be at least 15,000 years old, right Alice-san?"


    Llyod added, attempting to sound knowledgeable.


    "Yeah, that''s it! The historians haven''t pinpointed the exact age, but they say it''s definitely more than 15,000 years old. Such a remarkable piece of history!"


    Alice corrected her boyfriend, who simply nodded along, like an adorable little puppy.


    ''Eldrin Sunde? Hope of the Dawn? What the heck is all this?''


    Kaisen scratched his head, feelingpletely lost.


    He knew what a Lightbearer was because, well, that''s what they were all ying as in the game.


    But Eldrin Sunde? That was a new one for him.


    He never really bothered with the game lore much; killing monsters and creatures was more his style.


    Who cared about lore, anyway?


    Well, apparently a lot of people did.


    And they were probably going to take advantage of the situation.


    <i>''I hope Alice and Llyod know what''s going on with this lore stuff.''</i>


    As they waded through the crowd, it felt like they were in the middle of a cosy convention gone wild.


    People of all shapes and sizes, dressed in fancy outfits and armor, filled the square.


    There were men, women, elves, beastmen, and every other kind of creature imaginable.


    To make their way through, they had to constantly apologize and squeeze past others just to find a decent spot to watch the queen.


    Finally, after much effort, they found themselves in a rtivelyfortable position where they could see the queen.


    She was standing on a raised stage below the magnificent statue of the Hope of the Dawn, a good hundred meters away from where they stood.


    "Can''t see the Queen. Bestie, move forward."


    Kaisen said sassily, cing a hand on Llyod''s shoulder and urging him to move ahead.


    With a shriek, Llyod hurried forward, eager to escape Kaisen''s touch.


    However, Alice quickly positioned herself between them, determined to prevent any further contact between Kaisen and her boyfriend.


    In her haste to protect Llyod, she inadvertently pressed herself against Kaisen, feeling the unmistakable bulge of his cock against her ass cheeks.


    <i>''Oh shit! B-but I should protect my boyfriend, right? A good girlfriend will do anything to protect her boyfriend.''</i>


    Llyod wasn''tining, grateful to be out of reach of his sassy best friend''s antics.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, wasn''tining at all; he found himself quite content with the mostfortable pillow to press his dick against.


    Alice, despite feeling the throbbing hard pole rubbing against her ass, wasn''tining either.


    She remained resolute in her role as protector of her boyfriend, willing to endure the difort for his sake.


    After all, a good girlfriend would do anything to keep her partner safe, even if it meant tolerating an unexpected hard cock on her ass.


    The crowd suddenly fell silent as a woman appeared on stage, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "Dear adventurers..."


    She began, her voicemanding the attention of all who were present.


    <i>''Holy motherfucking shit!'' </i>


    Kaisen cursed inwardly as heid eyes on her.


    The woman was stunningly beautiful, and his cock hardened even more just by looking at her.


    With the added pressure against Alice''s ass, Kaisen could barely contain his arousal.


    "It''s her!"


    Someone eximed excitedly.


    "Queen Roslyn! The Queen of Evershade!"


    The crowd erupted into murmurs of awe and admiration,pletely captivated by the presence of royalty among them.


    The woman on stage was a sight to behold.


    With her radiant pink hair glinting in the sunlight and her skin as pale as moonlight, she looked like a goddess.


    Her eyes, a mesmerizing shade of blue, seemed to pierce through the crowd, drawing them in with their intensity.


    And her lips...oh, her lips were a temptation in themselves, full and luscious, promising untold pleasures.


    d in a daring red gown that left little to the imagination, she unted her curves shamelessly.


    Her ample cleavage spilled out from the confines of her dress, threatening to burst forth at any moment.


    As she stood there, poised and confident, it was as if she embodied the epitome of femininity, a woman with the body of a sex dolle to life.


    "Wee...to the Kingdom of Evershade."


    The woman dered, her voicemanding attention.


    A thunderous eruption of apuse echoed through the crowd, but Kaisen wasn''t having any of it.


    "Oh, shut the fuck up!"


    He cursed under his breath, irritated by the loud and incessant pping.


    As the apuse subsided, the woman continued, addressing the gathered crowd.


    "My fellow citizens, my adventurers, my beloved..."


    Her words hung in the air, silencing the audience once more.


    "All of you''re from a farawaynde to aid us in our fight against the eclipses. To stand against the bane of our light''s existence."


    Another eruption of apuse followed her words, but Kaisen could only roll his eyes, annoyed by the repetitive cheers.


    "And I can see the same bravery and courage reflected in each of your eyes. I can see the fire burning in your souls."


    "Yes, Mommy!"


    Someone shouted eagerly.


    "Step on me, Mommy!"


    "Pound me like a fucking dog, Mommy!!!"


    "If you guys think she''s hot, then you should see her daughter, Princess Esmeralda."


    Adventurers started to shout, some even with tears in their eyes, swept up in the fervor of the moment.


    "And it is an honor for me, the Queen, to call upon you, oh, brave and mighty warriors..."


    Taking a breath, she continued.


    "But the time hase... The darkness is approaching once again, and I am afraid I must ask for your assistance in defeating it."


    She paused, her hand clutching her chest as if feeling the weight of her words.


    "As a mother and as the Queen of thisnd, I am deeply apologetic that I must ask for your assistance, my dearest."


    Another eruption of apuse followed her heartfelt plea, the adventurers showing their unwavering support and dedication to their new queen and their new kingdom.


    "B-but..."


    Someone began, their voice hesitant, but they were quickly drowned out by another voice.


    "Oh my god. I want to eat her out so badly. Look at her body, damn! She''s the one." =


    Ignoring the interruption, the queen continued:


    "There''s only one way to save our kingdom, and that is to find the Lightbearer among you. The one who will end this Eclipse like the previous two Lightbearers..."


    "Two? I thought there were three Lightbearers."


    Llyod mumbled, his confusion evident.


    "That''s because the third one was corrupted and became a dark entity. He was called the Eclipse Breaker. They don''t say his name here apparently."


    Alice corrected her boyfriend, leaning in close to whisper in his ear over the din of the surrounding noise.


    "What''s the exact story, Alice-san? I don''t get it with this Eclipse and shit!"


    Kaisen''s voice whispered in her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.


    Meanwhile, his hands were still firmly nted on her ass cheeks, and she could feel the unmistakable pressure of his hard cock wedged between them.


    She was grateful for the long skirt she wore, which hid the intimate contact from the prying eyes of those around them.


    If she had been wearing that mini skirt instead, everyone would''ve seen his cock nestled between her ass cheeks, and that would''ve been mortifying.


    "Th-the lore?"


    Alice stammered, her mind swirling with memories she''d rather forget.


    "Yes, the lore, Alice-san. Tell me the lore in simple terms."


    Kaisen urged, his voice low and insistent.


    As he began to slide his cock between her ass cheeks, a shiver ran down her spine, and she couldn''t help but pant softly.


    "Eh...th-there are eclipses that ur in the world and these eclipses birth entities that threaten this world--mmmhmmm~"


    Alice tried to exin, her voice faltering as Kaisen''s movements against her ass distracted her.


    "Watch your steps, man!"


    Kaisen suddenly yelled behind him, seemingly oblivious to the fact that his dick was pressed against her.


    "Sorry."


    He apologized, sliding his cock up and down between her ass cheeks like...an apology.


    "Mmhm~ a-anyways...these eclipses are caused by a hidden alien entity hiding somewhere in the world. We as a Lightbearer have to find and defeat the entity."


    Alice exined, trying to focus despite the distracting sensation of Kaisen''s cock moving against her.


    "Wow! You sure know a lot about the game, Alice-san. You should teach me moreter. Maybe we can go somewhere private and you can teach me a few things."


    "Pri-private? Like my room?"


    Alice stammered, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension at the idea of being alone with him in her room.


    Thest time she was alone with him in his room, he had pounded her pussy like there''s no tomorrow, Alice recalled, feeling a shiver run down her spine at the memory.

 Chapter 20: Sweet Little Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 20: Sweet Little Mouth</h4>


    "Yeah, sure. Your room or mine? I mean, if it''s nighttime, you could also keep an eye on me, right? I mean, with the sleepwalking and all, it''d be easier for you to get some rest while also looking after me."


    "I-I''ll consider it."


    Meanwhile, Queen Roslyn continued speaking.


    "Our kingdom requires your assistance, and I can see the bravery and courage shining through each of your eyes."


    "Bestie, move a little forward."


    Kaisen whispered, his dick sliding further between her ass cheeks.


    Alice''s body tensed with each movement, her panties now soaked through from the constant grinding against her pussy.


    She could feel her arousal building, and not only her, Kaisen was also close to cumming.


    "L-Llyod-san, a little forward, please."


    The space was already tight and squeezed. If someone were to fall to the ground, they''d be as good as gone.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the hot queen.


    No one had the time or inclination to look at others; all they wanted was to hear her voice and admire her figure.


    Llyod wasn''t an exception either. He was entranced by Queen Roslyn''s beauty and was nodding his head like an obedient dog.


    "Llyod-san, snap out of it!"


    Alice pleaded, but he didn''t even hear her at all.


    "Oh, looks like bestie is smitten with the Queen. Oh, poor Alice-san... are you going to be reced?"


    Kaisen teased, leaning in and whispering in her ear.


    "Llyod-san!"


    Alice begged, but the crowd was loud, and Llyod was entranced by the Queen''s beauty.


    Alice felt a wave of anger and sadness wash over her as she watched her boyfriend being entranced by an older woman, albeit hot and sexy. It hurt to see him so captivated.


    Seeds of jealousy and resentment began to take root in her mind. Kaisen, like a devil, whispered sweet and poisonous words into her ears.


    "Wow... If he''s like this now, I wonder how he''ll react when he meets someone even hotter than Alice-san~"


    Kaisen said, his words like daggers to her heart.


    She clenched her fists, feeling a mix of frustration and insecurity.


    "For me, though, you''re the most beautiful woman here. That''s why I''m not entranced by the old hag, but it seems bestie doesn''t think like that."


    Kaisen remarked casually, his words cutting through Alice''s heart like a knife.


    Alice''s heart ached at the reminder of Llyod''s infatuation with the Queen.


    "Bestie,e on, forward."


    It was true though. If her boyfriend was enchanted by some harlot, then where did she stand in his heart? Was he going to ditch her for some hotter girl?


    <i>''No way in hell!''</i>


    Alice thought angrily, her emotions swinging between arousal and frustration.


    "Won''t you fight for me? Won''t you arm yourself and battle against the darkness that''s guing this world? Won''t you fight for me?"


    The Queen''s words echoed through the silent crowd.


    "Won''t you... end the eclipse for me?"


    Queen Roslyn pleaded, her bosoms bouncing with every word, her eyes glowing with urgency.


    "Won''t you, Lightbearers, end the eclipse for me?"


    <strong><i>"YES!!!" </i></strong>


    The crowd erupted, apuse thundering through the air.


    Queen Roslyn''s seductive smile widened, her red lips curling with satisfaction.


    As the crowd cheered and apuded for the queen, Alice suddenly felt a leg sweep her legs, causing her to tumble to the ground.


    Nobody seemed to notice the poor girl amidst the excitement, all eyes fixed on the stage, including her boyfriend''s.


    With a grunt, Alice steadied herself and sat on the ground, dusting the dirt from her elbows as she tried to regain herposure.


    Just as she was about to pick herself up, something big, long, and throbbing sprang from Kaisen''s pants.


    It seemed to lock eyes with her, the mushroom head of the thing staring straight at her.


    ?!


    Alice''s eyes widened in shock as she saw it.


    She couldn''t tear her gaze away from the sight, her mouth forming a perfect ''o''.


    Despite having felt it inside and outside her, this was the first time she''d seen it so clearly.


    It was massive, with veins bulging and the tip angry and red, oozing with precum.


    ?!


    Alice gulped.


    <i>''Th-this thing was inside me, yesterday?''</i>


    She couldn''t believe it.


    <i>''Fuck these bugs! I have to stand up if I don''t wanna¡ªeekk!''</i>


    Before she could do anything, another round of apuse erupted among the crowd.


    In the heat of the moment, her boyfriend took a step back, inadvertently pushing her head with the ''o'' mouth straight into the pulsating cock.


    ?!


    Alice gasped, her eyes bulging as her nose nestled into Kaisen''s pubes, and the cock slid smoothly into her mouth, all the way to her throat.


    ?!


    Completely buried, it filled her mouth and pressed against her throat, leaving her no room to breathe.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but the cheering continued as Kaisen thrust his hips forward while pping.


    The cock slid in and out of her throat, leaving a trail of precum and making her pant for breath.


    <i>''Help... someone!''</i>


    Alice''s tongue licked the shaft involuntarily, causing Kaisen''s eyes to roll back in pleasure.


    He had found the mostfortable pillow to cum on, and he wasn''t wasting any time.


    To think her boyfriend''s legs were the only thing keeping her in ce, while his best friend''s dick was filling her mouth to the brim.


    ?!


    <i>''Oh god! Llyod-san...''</i>


    Alice found herself wedged between her boyfriend''s and his best friend''s legs, her throat filled with Kaisen''s cock.


    The cheers continued as Kaisen thrust his hips, driving his member deeper into her throat.


    "Bestieee~ p for Queen Roslyn."


    Kaisen said, moving close to nudge Llyod, inadvertently shoving his cock even deeper into Alice''s mouth.


    Alice felt a surge of humiliation and arousal as the cock prated her mouth deeper and deeper.


    With so many people around, being face fucked felt incredibly embarrassing.


    She looked up at Kaisen, hoping for some sign of concern or remorse, but he seemed oblivious, his expression more jovial than lustful.


    <i>''Thank god, it''s still a bug.''</i>


    On the other hand, Kaisen struggled to maintain hisposure, desperately trying not to show any sign of arousal despite being so close to climax.


    Just a few more ps, and he knew his balls would release their load into Alice''s stomach.


    Meanwhile, Alice panted, her saliva drenching her top as her nose brushed against Kaisen''s pubes, her boyfriend''s leg holding her firmly in ce.


    <i>''Oh god.''</i>


    ?!


    Alice felt the throbbing and pulsating sensation as Kaisen''s cock reached the back of her throat, and then he came.


    Hot ropes of semen poured down her throat, filling her stomach as Kaisen''s eyes rolled back in ecstasy.


    In that moment, time seemed to stand still.


    The cheers of the crowd faded into the background as Alice grappled with the intensity of the situation.


    Here she was, in front of thousands of people, her mouth stuffed with her boyfriend''s best friend''s cock, his essence flooding into her.


    It was a surreal and overwhelming experience, one that she couldn''t escape from.


    As Kaisen''s climax subsided, Alice was left gasping for air, her mind reeling from the unexpected turn of events.


    Alice''s throat burned as Kaisen''s cock slid out, leaving her wheezing for air.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, mixing with the remnants of his essence on her face.


    She coughed, trying to clear her airway, feeling both humiliated and vited by the unexpected ordeal.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, caught his breath, his satisfaction evident despite his attempts to appearposed.


    ?!


    Alice could hardly believe her predicament as she stared at the mammoth member that had just vacated her mouth, now glistening with remnants of Kaisen''s release, as it slowly rested on her face.


    "Bestie, p more. Queen Roslyn is ending her speech."


    Kaisen chimed in casually.


    "Oh, right."


    Llyod replied, dutifully pping his hands together,pletely oblivious to his girlfriend''s plight as she knelt on the ground, breathless and overwhelmed.


    The cock then slid down to her mouth, which she had left open for air, the mushroom head now resting on her lips.


    Without flinching or pulling away, she tentatively sucked on it for a moment, like a novice trying to use a vacuum cleaner, before it slid out of her mouth once more.


    She shut her eyes tightly and drew in a deep breath as another round of apuse surged through the crowd.


    When she dared to open her eyes again, there was no towering beast in sight; it had retreated back to itsir¡ªthe confines of Kaisen''s pants.


    "Oh, Alice-san? What are you doing down there?"


    Kaisen''s concerned face loomed above her, as if he hadn''t just been using her mouth like his personal pleasure toy.


    "Did you fall down? Let me help you."


    With gentle hands, he grasped her by the armpits and lifted her up.


    "Are you okay, Alice-san?"


    "Y-yes. I''m okay."


    She stammered, trying topose herself after the unexpected encounter.


    She didn''t catch him sneaking a quick, deep sniff of his hand, which was moistened with her armpit sweat.


    Alice felt disoriented, her breathsing in ragged gasps.


    Yet, amidst her struggle, nobody seemed to notice her distress, not even her boyfriend.


    He was still staring at the queen as if she were a goddess, and he wasn''t alone; everyone else in the vicinity was captivated by her presence.


    The only exception was Kaisen, who seemed unaffected by the queen''s allure.


    It was as if he were immune to her charms, or perhaps just disinterested.


    "Say, Kaisen-kun, don''t you find the queen attractive?"

 Chapter 21: Corrupting Her Mind

    <h4>Chapter 21: Corrupting Her Mind</h4>


    "Say, Kaisen-kun, don''t you find the queen attractive?"


    Alice''s voice was a bit rough, probably from the recent ordeal of being used as a cum bucket.


    "The queen? Nah, not really. I find you way hotter than her, honestly."


    He whispered in her ear, making her cheeks flush with embarrassment.


    "M-me? But even Llyod-san is staring at her like she''s a goddess. Why aren''t you enchanted like him?"


    Alice stuttered.


    Kaisen wrapped his arm around her waist, leaning in close with his head resting on her shoulder.


    "As I said, he''s a fool if he thinks he stands a chance with the queen. Sure, she''s hot, I won''t deny that. But I think you''re way hotter than her, Alice-san."


    His lips brushed against her neck, and she leaned into the touch, not resisting.


    Her hands rested on top of his, the warmth of his body strangelyforting.


    <i>''Am I cheating on Llyod-san?''</i>


    Even her boyfriend, just a few feet away, seemed oblivious to her existence, his gaze fixed on the Queen.


    <i>''Why isn''t he paying attention to me? I''m his girlfriend, aren''t I?''</i>


    She couldn''t wrap her head around the fact that her boyfriend would ditch her so easily for some random woman.


    <i>''But Kaisen-kun is right here. He''s telling me I''m hot. He''splimenting me.''</i>


    The thought made her cheeks flush crimson with embarrassment and a hint of excitement.


    She was being cheated on, in and simple.


    Her boyfriend was gawking at some random woman who wasn''t even a fraction as attractive as her.


    Yet, in Kaisen''s arms, she felt strangely secure.


    <i> Safe.</i>


    "Y-you really mean that, Kaisen-kun."


    She felt a shy smile creeping onto her lips.


    <i>''This woman is easy to manipte.'' </i>


    He shed a charming grin.


    "I do. You''re the hottest girl I''ve ever seen. Your ass and breasts are amazing, and I''m a guy, so I know when a girl is hot or not."


    Leaning closer, he brushed his lips against her earlobe, giving it a yful nibble.


    <i>''This slut is eating thepliments right off my fingers.''</i>


    "Th-thank you, Kaisen-kun."


    She stammered, her voice barely above a whisper as she felt her pussy getting wet from his words.


    [Add Stargazer Alice to your Prey list?]


    <i>''Prey, what?''</i>


    [The prey list is a list that consists of women you want to add to your harem. Once she''s yours, she will be promoted from the Prey list to your Harem list.]


    <i>''Oh, wow! Like keeping tabs on my women?''</i>


    [Yes. You can see their current status, their emotions, and their love for you.]


    <i>''Well, I guess she''s going to be mine sooner orter. Yes, add her to the prey list.''</i>


    [Stargazer Alice sessfully added to your Prey list.]


    <i>''That simple? Wow. Show me her status.''</i>


    [Alice, Stargazer]


    [Current status: Full health]


    [Emotion: Somewhat happy]


    [Love for you: 68%]


    <i>''68%? Can I improve it?''</i>


    [You can use various methods to improve her mood. Touching her, sweet words, gifts, etc.]


    <i>''Activate touch of lust.''</i>


    Alice suddenly shuddered, her cheeks flushing as her eyes zed over with desire.


    Her body trembled with arousal, her nipples hardening beneath her clothes, and her pussy pulsing with need.


    Kaisen smirked, realizing the effect he was having on the aroused woman.


    He abandoned any interest in the Queen''s speech, deciding to indulge in teasing Alice instead.


    "Say, Alice-san... I know you''re upset with Llyod-san for ignoring you and staring at some random woman. Like, who does that, right? If I were him, I''d take your face in my hands and kiss those pretty, full lips of yours."


    Alice''s breaths came in shallow gasps, her eyes zed over with desire, and she nibbled nervously on her lower lip.


    "If I were him, I wouldn''t just steal a quick kiss. No, I''d make sure to kiss you every single day. And not just that, I''d love you every single day."


    Her legs unconsciously rubbed together, the sensation between them growing increasingly intense.


    Kaisen''s words wrapped around her mind like a warm nket, soothing her insecurities and igniting a fire within her.


    She felt a surge of longing and need, a desire for the affection and attention she felt she wascking.


    "But he doesn''t, does he? He doesn''t see what''s right in front of him, the beauty and warmth of your soul, Alice-san."


    Alice''s heart raced as she listened, his words resonating deep within her.


    She found herself leaning closer to him, seeking thefort and assurance he offered.


    "And you deserve so much more, Alice-san. You deserve someone who sees your worth, someone who cherishes you for who you are."


    Alice''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she stammered out her question, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "W-what else would you do if you were him?"


    Inside, she scolded herself for falling so easily for his charm.


    <i>''Hook. Line. And Sinker. Fucking idiot.''</i>


    "I would''ve made you move into my room and then..."


    "A-and then?"


    She gulped, her hands on his, leaning in eagerly for his answer.


    "And then I would slowly undress you. I would''ve worshiped your body, Alice-san. I would''ve kissed every single inch of you, licked and bit every bit of your soft skin."


    His hands slipped beneath her top, tracing the curve of her naked belly as they moved upwards.


    Alice''s breath caught in her throat, a soft moan escaping her lips as she imagined Kaisen''s lips on her skin.


    "And then I would''ve pushed you onto the bed, spread your legs, and feasted on your delicious pussy."


    "Mmm~ You would like that, wouldn''t you?"


    Alice murmured, her voice filled with desire.


    "Not more than you, my delicious snack. And you know what I would do next? I would bury my tongue in your pussy and fuck you with it."


    Alice couldn''t help but pant, her legs rubbing together even more as her pussy throbbed with anticipation.


    Kaisen''s hands found her sensitive breasts, his fingers teasing her hardened nipples, and she gasped at the sensation.


    "I would''ve made you cum multiple times. I would''ve drunk all your juices, not leaving a single drop, and I would''ve made you squirt multiple times."


    "K-kaisen-kun."


    His fingers pulled on her nipples, eliciting a louder moan from Alice.


    She felt the hard cock pressing against her ass, grinding against her, but she was lost in the sensation.


    Was she grinding against him, or was he grinding against her?


    The line between them blurred as desire consumed her thoughts.


    "Then I would''ve fucked you, Alice-san. My cock buried deep in your womb, making you moan my name as I pounded you senseless."


    Her moans grew louder as she felt Kaisen''s hand slowly sliding down beneath her skirt, tracing the edge of her panties.


    With each movement, her body arched, pressing her ass back against his growing bulge.


    As his hand slipped inside, her pussy throbbed and eagerly weing his touch and his fingers teased her throbbing clit.


    "I would''ve pounded you hard, Alice-san. My cock would''ve buried deep inside you, filling you up with my seeds."


    Her mind swirled with conflicting thoughts as Kaisen''s words echoed in her ears.


    She wanted to scream that he had already buried himself deep inside her, fucking her senseless until she couldn''t think straight.


    But the words stuck in her throat.


    [Emotion: Extreme horny]


    [Love for you: 92%]


    <i>''Fucking hell. Would you look at that? Just few sweet words and her love increased by 24%.''</i>


    "Would you like that, Alice-san? Should I finger-fuck you right here, with all these people watching? Make you scream as you cum, while your boyfriend stands just inches away?"


    Alice''s breath hitched, torn between desire and embarrassment.


    "I--"


    But before she could respond, a sudden system message snapped them both back to reality.


    [Optional quest: As per Queen Roslyn''s wishes, defeat ''Night Shade'' to prove your worthiness for the title of Lightbearer.]


    [Reward: Eclipse Shard, 60 exp, and Queen Roslyn''s favor.]


    Alice hastily distanced herself from Kaisen, trying to regain herposure.


    She coughed to clear her throat, straightened her clothes, and pretended as if nothing had transpired.


    "L-looks like the quest has been issued. Kaisen-kun, are you ready for the optional quest?"


    "Yeah."


    He responded tly, clearly not thrilled about the unexpected encounter.


    Alice''s affection for him had taken a hit, dropping to 70%.


    <i>''It appears I''ve to work hard again. But since she''s a horny bitch, that won''t be hard.''</i>


    She realized that this went beyond mere glitches in the game.


    She had let her jealousy and arousal lead her to a level of depravity she never thought possible.


    Allowing someone other than her boyfriend to touch her, especially in front of a crowd, was something she couldn''t undo.


    And her rtionship with Kaisen-kun had been irreversibly altered forever.


    She didn''t know what would happen next with their rtionship.


    She felt like she had led him on, only to shut him down like a selfish jerk and didn''t know if he''d forgive her.


    Despite her boyfriend abandoning her, Kaisen-kun was the one who made her feel truly valued. and she do not want to lose his friendship forever.


    <i>''Tonight. I''ll talk to him when my stupid, pervert boyfriend is asleep. We''ll have plenty of time then.''</i>

 Chapter 22: Who鈥檚 this Stupid Elven Dude?!

    <h4>Chapter 22: Who''s this Stupid Elven Dude?!</h4>


    The quest wasn''t a main quest, but rather the starting point for the main quest line in the game.


    However, in this world, it seemed more optional.


    It felt like they were filtering out yers based on their interests, like some sort of in-game matchmaking.


    <i>''Well, if I want to meet other hotties and maybe even get close to the queen herself, I guess I have to ept the quest.''</i>


    He thought for a second.


    <i>''Hey system, can I add the queen to my prey list?''</i>


    [That''s not possible. You need at least a likeability of 20% to add someone to the prey list.]


    <i>''Is the likeability increase based on their level?''</i>


    [That''s true. The higher the level of a woman is, the less likely they are to fall for your charm.]


    <i>''Well, that sucks.''</i>


    "Before my dear adventurers delve into other matters, let me mention one more thing."


    Queen Roslyn continued, her voice echoing across the crowd.


    "There''s another gift for you all. A gift that will mark you as pseudo Lightbearers until the real one is found. And that gift is..."


    A knight, fully armored, stepped forward and knelt before the Queen.


    He extended his hands, presenting a red silk cloth.


    On the silky a sword, nestled inside its scabbard.


    The crowd watched in anticipation as Queen Roslyn turned toward the knight.


    Her figure was now fully visible to all, her ample bosom and curvy hips drawing the attention of every onlooker.


    <i>''Wow! If Alice-san''s ass was heaven, then her ass is a fucking ck hole that engulf anything and everything at all.''</i>


    Queen Roslyn gracefully reached for the sword, her fingers delicately wrapping around its hilt.


    As she lifted it, the adventurers held their breath in anticipation.


    "This sword bears great significance to our kingdom and to each of you. It is known as ''Radiance.''"


    Gasps of awe rippled through the adventurers as they recognized the name.


    Kaisen, however, remained clueless about the sword''s abilities.


    Queen Roslyn''s smile widened as she observed their reactions, pleased that they recognized the importance of the sword.


    "Yes, indeed. It is the same de wielded by the man immortalized in this statue¡ªEldrin Sunde, the first Lightbearer."


    "That can''t be right! The sword is supposed to be ate-game item, or at least that''s what the manual says."


    Remarked a guy standing beside Kaisen. He had to crane his neck to look up at therger man, and to his surprise, he noticed the man had pointy ears.


    <i>''Elves?''</i>


    "Indeed! Radiance is an end-game item, yet here she is, presenting it to us."


    Another one chimed in.


    "That''s true! Having Radiance in our hands is like a dreame true. Just look at her assets, those curves. I''d bend her over and--"


    <i>''Okay...not so noble as I thought.''</i>


    Kaisen thought to himself, brushing off the elf''s strangement and turning his attention back to Queen Roslyn.


    "Whoever shows the highest potential among you shall receive it from me. And not only that, you''ll have a private dinner with just me."


    More gasps and whispers echoed through the crowd, and Alice herself felt a twinge of jealousy.


    <i>''Not only is Llyod-san drooling over her, she''s tempting others with private time. Who does she think she is?''</i>


    Alice was fuming, her eyes shing with anger, and Kaisen couldn''t help but smirk as he noticed her change in emotion.


    Queen Roslyn unsheathed the sword, and Alice couldn''t help but notice how her big breasts jiggled with the motion.


    Light as bright as the sun swept through the length of the de as she slowly unsheathed it.


    The adventurers had to shield their eyes with their hands to protect themselves from the blinding light.


    When the light subsided, the Queen was holding a pure white sword that seemed to glow on its own, casting an ethereal light around her.


    "Radiance is the symbol of the light. The true incarnation of the light."


    The sword was adorned with intricate patterns and runes along its de, shimmering in the sunlight.


    Its guard and hilt were crafted from gleaming white silver, while the grip was wrapped in pristine white cloth.


    With a graceful motion, Queen Roslyn sheathed the sword back into its scabbard.


    "The one who shall prove themselves worthy, Radiance shall be yours."


    With a regal nod, Queen Roslyn returned the sword to the knight.


    "That will be all. Now, my adventurers, go and prove your worth."


    Cheers and apuse filled the air, echoing through the square.


    Alice joined in with enthusiastic pping, her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Kaisen and Llyod followed suit, their apuse blending with the rest of the crowd''s.


    ***


    After the announcement, Queen Roslyn was escorted out of the square.


    A magnificent golden carriage awaited her, drawn by four majestic white horses.


    With graceful poise, she was escorted into the carriage, surrounded by her loyal knights on horseback.


    The procession made its way towards the distant white pce, disappearing into the horizon.


    The yers watched in awe as the Queen departed, their minds buzzing with excitement and spection.


    Who among them would be the lucky one to fuck the Rose Queen?


    The trio slipped into the crowd, eager to soak in the atmosphere and gather information about their situation.


    They engaged in conversations with various yers, each one sporting a unique appearance and race.


    What puzzled them most was the fact that these individuals¡ªelves, dwarves, and others¡ªweren''t simply yers who had chosen a different race.


    In this game, there were no preset races to choose from;


    Characters were created based on the yers themselves.


    These new races consisted of people from other worlds who found themselves trapped in this world without any means of escape.


    What united them all was the shared experience of feeling a searing pain at the moment of the game''s reset.


    As far as they were concerned, anothermonality was the game itself. All the levels, game design, and characters were identical, except for the story.


    Yep, the lore had some changes in each world. Not drastic, but enough to confuse the yers and steer them away from their intended path.


    Some say Night Shade is one being, while others im it''s a whole group of folks.


    Some argue they''re the good guys, and the Queen''s the real viin;


    Others insist Night Shade''s just a minor baddie, ackey of some bigger boss.


    It''s all pretty confusing. Like, really, really confusing... for those who care, that is.


    You might assume that Kaisen doesn''t give a darn, but you''d be dead wrong.


    Don''t write him off as just some skirt-chasing perv who''s not Lightbearer material.


    He''s all about finishing the quest, advancing the plot.


    He doesn''t even care about rewards or prizes; he just wants to wrap up the game and send everyone home.


    That''s his whole deal, in and simple.


    Trust the guy, alright?


    Back to the now, Kaisen was getting mighty annoyed with this elf who''d been glued to them ever since the Queen''s exit.


    "I dare say, there appears to have been a significant alteration in the lore. Might I suggest a private discourse to examine these changes?"


    The elf, with eyes like emeralds, said, giving his long green locks a sassy flip.


    The words sounded sensible enough, but there was something about the way the elf spoke that rubbed our protagonist the wrong way.


    Kaisen wouldn''t have been so wary of this twit of an elf if he hadn''t overheard the way he talked about the Queen, making even the sleaziest humans seem respectful byparison.


    And now here he was, chatting like some posh noble entertaining a peasant, acting all high and mighty.


    What really got under Kaisen''s skin was how the elf was only giving Alice and, to a lesser extent, Llyod, the time of day, while t-out ignoring Kaisen.


    It was enough to make him want to kick the elf''s sorry ass.


    "Sure thing, Alwyn-kun. Let''spare our lores and make a decision based on that."


    Alice agreed enthusiastically, shing a smile that seemed to please the smug elf.


    "Some tea, sir Llyod."


    But Alwyn wasn''t alone; he was apanied by an elven woman named Elfie, who was a stunner by human standards.


    She towered at least seven feet tall, her figure graceful and agile, with muscles that spoke of archery prowess.


    With her green hair and eyes, Elfie certainly fit the elven stereotype, but to Kaisen, there was nothing particrly eye-catching about her assets.


    With her petite breasts and modest buttocks, Elfie wasn''t exactly curvy, but that didn''t diminish her beauty.


    Her elven grace and natural allure made her undeniably attractive.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but notice Llyod practically drooling over Elfie.


    It seemed the man had no discernible type at all.


    First, he was mesmerized by the Queen, who was like a living sex doll, and now he was ogling a slender archer with no standout assets.


    Likee on, man, have some standards.


    "Yes, please..."


    Llyod epted the cup with a grateful nod, allowing Elfie to pour the hot tea.


    Alice couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness as she observed Llyod''s happiness.


    Meanwhile, Alwyn''s smile widened as he leaned in, cing a gentle hand on Alice''s.


    "It appears, Sir Llyod appears quite taken with Elfie''spany. It seems he may not share our enthusiasm for delving into the lore. However, you, mydy, strike me as a woman of both beauty and intellect. I would be honored to share some elven lore with you, if you''re interested."

 Chapter 23: Extremely Possessive?

    <h4>Chapter 23: Extremely Possessive?</h4>


    <strong>The whole secret lies in confusing the enemy, so that he cannot fathom our real intent.</strong>


    <i><strong>--Sun Tzu </strong></i>


    <i><strong></strong></i>________


    "It appears, Sir Llyod appears quite taken with Elfie''spany. It seems he may not share our enthusiasm for delving into the lore. However, you, mydy, strike me as a woman of both beauty and intellect. I would be honored to share some elven lore with you, if you''re interested."


    Alwyn''s flirty tone made Alice blush, especially when heid his hand on hers.


    Kaisen''s eyebrow twitched in annoyance, sensing the flirtatious atmosphere.


    "Uhm, Alwyn-kun, I--"


    "Why the hell not!"


    Kaisen chimed in, not in his usual perverted mode but in his mboyant "hunter of men" persona.


    He gayly put his hand on top of Alwyn''s, wiggling his fingers like they were having a romantic rendezvous.


    It was like watching two love-struck teenagers making googly eyes at each other, except it was two grown men, one of whom was very much straight.


    ?!


    Alwyn was surprised by the sudden shift in the foolish boy''s behavior.


    He had never really paid much attention to Kaisen before, considering him rather insignificant.


    Like Alice was tied to that silly Llyod, so if he wanted to snatch her away, all he had to do was show her that her boyfriend could be swayed by another woman.


    It was all about making her feel insecure and jealous, making her see Llyod for what he truly was:


    Just another guy who could be easily led astray by lust.


    That was his cunning n.


    But he hadn''t counted on this guy, Kaisen. He''d schemed to steal Alice away, but now this dude was hitting on him.


    "Uhm, Sir Kaisen--"


    "I''d love to discuss the lore with you. We canpare notes and decide on the best course of action. Maybe even y a game or two... of balls, you know? Smashing balls together and aiming for the hole. Bang, bang, bang..."


    Kaisen said with a wink, and Alwyn gulped, his mind reeling from the situation.


    Not to mention, this dumb human''s fingers were drawing on his elegant hands.


    How could someone just touch Alwyn, the future Elven king''s hand like that?


    It felt...It felt...gay.


    Alwyn quickly snatched his hand back, chuckling nervously.


    Alice blushed furiously, not because her friend was acting mboyant towards another man, but because when Alwyn pulled his hand away, Kaisen''s handnded on hers.


    It was a moment of awkward hand-holding, and Alice didn''t know where to look.


    As if that wasn''t enough, Kaisen started caressing her palm with his fingers, rubbing them slowly against her own, intertwining them with his smooth skin.


    Alice''s blush deepened as she watched their hands move together, feeling a strange warmth spreading through her body at the simple and subtle touch.


    "Of course, Sir Kaisen, we shouldpare our lores and select the best course of action. B-but I think, we shouldn''t limit the knowledge and invite yers from other worlds with other lores to join us. We canpare them all together, how about that?"


    Alwyn smiled, his gaze subtly shifting towards Elfie.


    The signal was so discreet that a regr human might have missed it, but Kaisen, being the pervert he was, was watching the elf closely, ready to catch any further indiscretions.


    And as expected, the elven girl Elfie gracefully approached Kaisen, her movements as elegant as a swan gliding on water.


    She stooped low, so low that if it were the Queen or even Alice, their breasts would''ve threatened to spill out of their dresses.


    But poor Elfie, with just two unripe avocado seeds perched on a modest mound of flesh for breasts, had nothing to fear.


    "Some tea for you, sir Kaisen?"


    Elfie''s smile was indeed captivating, and Kaisen couldn''t help but notice it.


    With Elfie now away from Llyod, his attention shifted to their group.


    Now that she had moved away from Llyod, his attention shifted to the group, his eyes scanning each of them.


    Kaisen could feel Alice''s gaze on him, scrutinizing him closely as if she were worried about something.


    Kaisen did what he thought was appropriate in that moment, like a caring boyfriend who understood the importance of reassuring his girlfriend.


    He raised a hand towards Elfie and spoke in a monotone yet respectful manner.


    "No, thank you. I''ve already indulged in your tea, and now I''m savoring a different kind of delicacy."


    All the thoughts swirling in Alice''s mind suddenly dissipated when she felt Kaisen''s gaze on her as he spoke thest part.


    It felt like he was reassuring her, telling her that she was enough to satisfy his appetite.


    Blushing, Alice looked down, her heart fluttering.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen seized the opportunity to make eye contact with the Elven girl, giving her the impression that he was referring to her.


    Unlike Alice''s reaction, Elfie frowned, sensing the subtle shift in attention.


    <i>''This guy is insulting me. I, Elfie, have never in my life been considered a delicacy. Everyone admires me for my talent, not for my appearance. If I don''t distract this guy, master is going to punish me.''</i>


    Elfie could sense Alwyn''s intentions towards Alice.


    Though she was close to him, she understood that Alwyn wanted to add some "humans" to his harem or whatever he called it.


    Elfie was also very jealous as she watched Alice unt her curves.


    Alice had a chest that could catch any guy''s eye, and her butt swayed with every step, making even the wind jealous.


    Meanwhile, Elfie felt in and unremarkable, with no boobs to speak of and a butt as t as a pancake or whatever these stupid called it here.


    How could she ever hope topete with Alice''s seductive charm?


    She was stuck being an archer while Alice got all the attention.


    Elfie sighed in frustration, straightening her slouched posture.


    But her attempt atposure was short-lived as she lost her bnce, causing the tray and teapot to tumble into Kaisen''sp, spilling tea everywhere.


    To Elfie''s surprise, Kaisen didn''t react as if scalded, but steam still rose from his dampened crotch.


    "Oh my god! I''m so sorry."


    Elfie eximed, dropping to her knees and frantically patting at Kaisen''s crotch to dry it off.


    But to her dismay, her actions seemed to have an unintended consequence¡ªKaisen''s cock began to stir in his pants.


    Alwyn couldn''t help but smile as he observed the expressions on Alice''s face.


    In his mind, Elfie was unwittingly asserting her dominance over two of Alice''s closest people.


    What''s more, one of them happened to be her boyfriend, who seemed utterly oblivious to the effect his flirting with Elfie was having on his girlfriend.


    And now, even Alice''s friend seemed to be under Elfie''s influence, judging by the lost look on her face.


    Alwyn couldn''t help but revel in the situation.


    <i>''Don''t worry, Alice, my future wife. I''ll swoop in right now and whisk you away to my room. There, I''ll make you sofortable that you won''t even remember these foolish people anymore. Go, my dear ve, and make your master proud.''</i>


    Kaisen suspected that the misfortune with the tea might have been the doing of that foolish male elf, aimed at making Alice doubt herself further.


    But Kaisen was determined not to let Alice slip away.


    So, what did he do?


    He activated his skill, "Touch of Lust," and immediately Elfie began to feel a strange sensation coursing through her body every time her hand made contact with hisp.


    And her eyes... well, they couldn''t help but linger on the stirring beneath his pants.


    "That''s alright, Elfie-san. I can take it from here."


    Kaisen said, his handnding gently on her shoulder.


    But for Elfie, it felt like a bolt of electricity shot through her body.


    She couldn''t deny the sudden craving for his touch, a feeling she never expected to experience.


    <i>''What is this attraction I''m feeling? Itspletely different from master''s when he beat me.''</i>


    The longer his hand rested on her shoulder, the more Elfie found herself drawn to him.


    Her body pressed against his legs, she felt a newfound warmth spreading through her heart, a sensation she couldn''t quite exin.


    "Alice-san, help me with the healing, would you? I feel like I have sustained burns on my legs."


    Kaisen requested.


    Alice felt a surge of jealousy as she watched Elfie on her knees, touching Kaisen''s legs.


    But when he called for her aid, she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, practically jumping from her seat to assist him.


    Alwyn''s face twisted into a scowl as he watched Alice.


    He couldn''t understand why Alice seemed angrier at Elfie for talking to the stupid gay than she was at her own boyfriend.


    Llyod, noticing the tension, stood up from his seat and approached his best friend.


    "Elfie-san, let me handle this from here."


    Alice said, her smile not quite reaching her eyes.


    "I made the mess, so I should take care of it."


    Elfie replied, returning the fake smile.


    "Oh? I didn''t know you were a healer, Elfie-san? What level is your healing magic at?"


    Alice feigned surprise, cing a hand over her mouth.


    "I...uh...am not a healer."


    Elfie''s voice dropped to a whisper, but Alice wasn''t one to back down easily.


    "What was that, Elfie-san? Speak up! I can''t hear you very well."


    Elfie scowled, feeling her master''s disapproval looming over her like a dark cloud.


    "I''m not a healer, but I''m pretty handy with potions and first aid, being an archer and all."


    Alice smirked, feeling her ning together.


    This was going to be good.


    "And why should he only get first aid when he can be fully healed without feeling any pain at all? Why should I, as Kaisen-kun''s best friend, subject him to this torture when I have the power of the strongest healing spell?"


    "Uh...Alice-san...Don''t need to get any angry--"


    "Shut up, Llyod-san! This doesn''t concern you. This concerns the health of another yer. The health of my "best friend!" And nobody can dissuade me from that."


    Llyod was taken aback, his eyes widening in surprise as Alice snapped back at him, silencing him with just a few words.


    He had never seen her this angry before, and Kaisen shared his sentiment.


    It was a side of Alice they had never witnessed, and it left them both speechless.


    <i>''Hey, system... What''s Alice''s status right now?''</i>


    [Emotion: Extremely possessive.]


    [Love for you: 94%]


    <i>''What the fuck? Extremely possessive? Like a yandere?''</i>


    His eyes slowly shifted to Alice, and he could practically see mes dancing in her eyes as they bore down on poor Elfie, who dared not meet her gaze.


    <i>''What the hell is happening?''</i>


    "Ha, ha, ha... No need to quarrel. Why don''t we ask Sir Kaisen who he wants to be treated by? After all, he''s the patient here, right?"


    Alwyn, the stupid pointy ears, chimed in as he approached, observing the scene with keen interest.


    Both women, one flustered and the other seething with rage, turned their attention to the patient, who gulped audibly at the sudden tension in the air.

 Chapter 24: Borderline Psychopath!

    <h4>Chapter 24: Borderline Psychopath!</h4>


    Alwyn was confident that Kaisen would choose Elfie, especially since she was practically on her knees, touching his legs.


    He couldn''t help but notice the unmistakable bulge in Kaisen''s pants.


    He wasn''t sure if it was caused by Elfie''s touch or if is due to something else, but it was definitely there, impossible to miss.


    <i>''Why would he choose Lady Alice, his best friend who''s taken, when he has an elven beauty right in front of him? A delicacy he''s never had before. I mean,e on, a human can only think with his penis and not with his brain.''</i>


    Alwyn thought smugly but his grin faded when Kaisen spoke up.


    "Alice-san''s got a point. It''s only been a day. I don''t know jack about this first aid stuff, but I trust Alice-san''s healing magic. Better to stick with what we know than risk some weird methods from another world."


    Alice blushed, her face lighting up.


    Alwyn seethed with anger, while Elfie looked down.


    Llyod, standing beside him, wore a confused expression.


    Alice then bent down and gently took Kaisen''s hand, giving it a tug.


    "Sorry, Alwyn-kun, we''ll have to postpone our meeting. Right now, I need to tend to my best friend."


    "N-no problem, Lady Alice. We can always reschedule, can''t we? Take care of your friend, and meanwhile, I''ll teach my servant some manners."


    Elfie trembled at the words, but she remained silent, resigned to her fate.


    Llyod couldn''t help but feel sorry for the defeated elf.


    "Of course, servants should know their ce."


    Alice shed a cruel smile at the woman on the ground before briskly pulling the bewildered patient out of the room.


    Llyod''s heart twinged with sympathy as he observed the defeated woman on the ground.


    Despite her grace and respectfulness, she was now reduced to this state because of a mistake.


    He crouched down beside her and ced a gentle hand on her shoulder, causing her to startle and look up at him.


    She wasn''t ustomed to such gentle touches, not even from her master, who was usually rough with her.


    But sensing no threat in the man''s eyes, she refrained from instinctivelyshing out at him.


    "It''s okay. Everyone makes mistakes. Kaisen is aid-back guy, and I''m sure he doesn''t hold any grudge against you. As for Alice-san..."


    He struggled to find the right words.


    Seeing his girlfriend act so jealously and verbally abuse the poor woman was unsettling.


    It was the first time he had seen her behave in such a way, and he didn''t approve of it one bit.


    "She must be really stressed and upset about being stuck in this world. I''m sorry for her behavior."


    He extended his hand, and Elfie hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    "It''s alright."


    He assured her, and finally, Elfie took his hand, allowing him to help her up.


    "Don''t stress about it, okay? I need to go check on those two fools."


    Elfie simply nodded, and Llyod exited the room after giving Alwyn a brief nod.


    Alwyn, meanwhile, remained fixated on the door, his thoughts swirling as he tried to make sense of what had just transpired.


    "Well, well... looks like someone''s got a soft spot. You''ve done something right for a change. I was gonna have to discipline you, but... I suppose I''ll go easy on you today."


    Elfie let out a sigh of relief, determined to make her master proud by ensnaring the human in her own way.


    "Now then... On your knees..."


    Alwyn''s smirk widened as he reached for his belt.


    "Yes, master..."


    Elfie''s voicecked any emotion as she obediently dropped to her knees.


    ***


    "Hey, hey, Alice-san. Slow down, it''s not an emergency."


    Kaisen urged, trying to calm her. But Alice was in a rush, dragging him into her room and shutting the door behind them.


    "Shut up, Kaisen-kun! It''s near your private area. You could get burned on your big, fat co¡ª"


    Alice''s words trailed off abruptly, and she froze mid-step, realizing she had just blurted out about his cock right in front of him.


    That means, she knows that he knows now that she knows about his big, fat cock.


    A smile stered on his face.


    "What was that, Alice-san? My big, fat what again?"


    He teased her, walking close and whispering into her ear.


    "I-It''s nothing. Come here and sit!"


    She quickly turned around and grabbed his shoulder before practically shoving him onto the bed.


    "Oi, oi. Calm down, Alice-san. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Shut up and just sit. Let me heal your burn."


    She said, crouching down between his legs.


    Their eyes met briefly before she reached out, her hands trembling slightly as they gently rested on his cock.


    His monster was already calming down, but her touch reignited its fire, causing it to stir once more.


    Alice paused, feeling the girth of his member slowly awakening under her touch.


    The room fell silent as their eyes locked again, lingering for a few moments longer.


    "Heal..."


    A golden light suddenly filled the room, casting a warm, soothing glow.


    Kaisen looked around in awe, captivated by the radiant sight.


    The golden light emanated from her hands, wrapping her in its shimmering embrace.


    She was beautiful.


    The golden aura surrounded her, transforming her into a vision of ethereal beauty, like an angel gracing the mortal realm.


    Her hands remained on his cock, their eyes still locked together.


    Then, in an instant, the moment faded, and she returned to her usual self.


    "Ho-how are your... uh... legs, Kaisen-kun?"


    "They''re fine. You''ve healed thempletely."


    He smiled.


    "That''s good to hear. And also, there''s something I wanted to ask you, if that''s okay with you, Kaisen-kun?"


    The room suddenly felt chilly, as if the warmth from the healing magic had vanished entirely.


    Kaisen sensed something amiss, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Gulp~


    "Heh, heh... Anything for you, Alice-san."


    He chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head.


    "Thank you, Kaisen-kun. I was worried you might refuse."


    Both of her hands rested in hisp, and she gently slid her right hand behind his thigh.


    Now, it appeared as if she was holding his thigh from both sides, except his cock was wedged between her left hand and his thighs.


    "You''ve got quite strong thighs, Kaisen-kun. Look at this, I can barely contain them in my hands. But I bet if it was that Elfie woman, she could''ve held your whole thigh in her hands easily."


    Alice absentmindedlymented, her gaze fixed on hisp.


    Something felt wrong, very wrong.


    "Uh... Alice-san, about your question?"


    Kaisen prompted, sensing the shift in her demeanor.


    "Ah, my question. How silly of me. It''s nothing serious, you know... Just wanted to ask you..."


    "Mmm..."


    He suddenly groaned as she applied pressure with her hands, squeezing his hard cock between them.


    "Do you like Elfie, Kaisen-kun?"


    "W-what?! I didn''t even know she existed until I met her today."


    Kaisen quickly tried to pry her hands away, but she squeezed tighter, causing him to wince in pain.


    There was a clear difference between level 17 and level 21, and it was evident in this struggle.


    "That''s right, you don''t even know her. But she seems to like you, doesn''t she? The way she refused to let go of your legs. The way she looked at yourp, the way she caressed it. It was all so... erotic."


    "Alice-san, I can exi--"


    "Do you like her, Kaisen-kun? Did you enjoy when she caressed your thighs? An elf, the noblest of beings, touching you..."


    She squeezed her hands tighter, and he couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    <i>''What is happening? System, what''s her emotion status right now?''</i>


    [Emotion: Borderline Psychotic.]


    [Love for you: 97%]


    <i>''What the fuck!''</i>


    "Alice-san, I don''t like Elfie. I said it before, you''re the hottest woman I''ve ever seen in my entire life."


    "Is that true? You won''t leave me for another woman like my boyfriend?"


    She looked up, her green eyes boring into his red ones.


    "Llyod hasn''t left you, Alice-san. He''s just... he''s stupid and yes, you deserve better. You deserve uninterrupted attention from your boyfriend. You deserve a boyfriend who can only look at your direction, Alice-san."


    Kaisen found himself speaking the truth.


    "Y-you mean that, Kaisen-kun? Do you think I''m the hottest woman you''ve seen?"


    "Of course, Alice-san. You''re hotter than that stupid Elfie. You''re hotter than the stupid Queen. You''re hotter than every woman I''ve seen in my entire life, Alice-san."


    She blushed, her hands suddenly squeezing, and he cursed every god that ever existed.


    "Th-thank you, Kaisen-kun. That means a lot to me. It really does. You''ve no idea how much that means to me. I-I-- uhm, Kaisen-kun."


    Her hand loosened, now just gently touching his thighs.


    "Yes, Alice-san?"


    "Uh... it''s... nothing. Are you alright now?"


    <i>''Stupid Bitch! You make my little bro cry? I wantpensation.''</i>


    A sudden idea came to his mind like a thunder in the rain.


    With a hint of mischief in his tone, Kaisen asked:


    "I think there''s something on my lips, Alice-san. It''s bugging me. I don''t know what it is. Can you look at it?"


    As Alice leaned in to inspect, unaware of the trap being set, Kaisen''s smile turned sinister.

 Chapter 25: Something鈥檚 Wrong With My Lips!

    <h4>Chapter 25: Something''s Wrong With My Lips!</h4>


    "I think there''s something on my lips, Alice-san. It''s bugging me. I don''t know what it is. Can you look at it?"


    "Yeah sure."


    Alice got up, her boobs wobbling as she stood.


    She inched closer, her hand finding its way to his cheek, while her eyes darted towards his lips.


    "I can''t see anything, Kaisen-kun--"


    Before she could finish, he leaned in and nted a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Alice froze, her face turning red as a tomato.


    "Eh-- Kaisen-kun, what was--"


    Kaisen quickly nted another kiss on her cheek, and Alice''s heart was racing.


    "K-Kaisen-kun, I don''t think we should be..."


    "It must be the taste, Alice-san. I''m getting a weird taste here. Can you check it..."


    He raised an eyebrow as if he really felt something strange on his lips.


    "Ch-check?"


    "Yes. Just taste it."


    "B-but--"


    Kaisen''s voice sounded strained.


    "Ah, it''s alright, Alice-san. I can understand if you don''t want to check my lips. I mean, you only want me around because you need someone, right?"


    Alice''s heart sank at his words.


    "Th-that''s not it, Kaisen-kun. I want you around because I like you, not because I need someone. Please, Kaisen-kun."


    She pleaded, her voice trembling with panic.


    "Really? You like me, Alice-san?"


    "Ye-yes I like you, Kaisen-kun. Now check up--"


    "Show me."


    Kaisen grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief, and Alice''s cheeks turned crimson.


    "Sh-show? How can I show--"


    "Just taste my lips. Tell me if there''s a different taste there."


    Alice''s face flushed even more, and Kaisen eagerly waited for her response.


    "I can call Elfie if you don''t wanna help me. I mean, she can do first aids, right? And I believe she will be more than willing to--"


    "NO!! I-I mean, I''ll do it, Kaisen-kun. Ju-just shut up."


    Alice blurted out, feeling flustered.


    She leaned in, her lips hovering close to his, but she chickened out at thest moment and kissed his cheek instead.


    Kaisen sighed, his patience waning.


    "Alice-san, this isn''t helping."


    "B-but it feels like I''m cheating on Llyod-san. Sorry Kaisen-kun."


    Her shoulders slumped.


    <i>''Girl, you already cheated on him. Who are you kidding? You slobbered up my dick like a pasta and you rode my dick like drilling machine.''</i>


    "Listen, Alice-san, this isn''t cheating. Ever heard of the phrase ''kissing your homies''?"


    He arched an eyebrow, waiting for her response.


    "K-kissing your homies? Uh, yeah. Why?"


    Alice''s curiosity was piqued.


    "It''s simple. It means you can kiss your best friends without it being considered gay or cheating. It''s totally eptable in society. And since you referred to me as your best friend back in Alwyn''s room, well, it''spletely normal and eptable for us too."


    Alice mulled over the words, her thoughts swirling as Kaisen observed her eagerly.


    <i>''Come on, just believe it. Believe it. I want to feel those lips, Alice-san. Please believe it.''</i>


    "I-I suppose so. We''re best friends, Kaisen-kun. So it''s totally okay for us to kiss, right?"


    Alice''s voice wavered with uncertainty, and Kaisen''s face lit up with a radiant smile.


    "That''s right. Plus, this ain''t even kissing. You''re a healer, and you''re just looking out for your patient."


    <i>''Now bring those lips over here. Papa''s hungry.''</i>


    As she leaned in, he mirrored her movements, meeting her halfway.


    Their lips brushed together in a chaste kiss, a simple press without any frills.


    But despite its simplicity, the impact was profound.


    She let out a soft moan as their lips met, a sensation of warmth flooding through her, while Kaisen felt his primal instincts stir within him.


    "Now, tell me if the taste is any different, Alice-san."


    He sen murmured as he broke the kiss, leaving Alice in a daze.


    "O-Okay."


    She replied, still lost in the moment.


    Though they were tiptoeing along the edge of what was allowed, the rush of excitement made it all too irresistible to resist.


    She leaned in again, meeting his gaze as they locked lips.


    With a soft sigh, she epted his lower lip into her mouth, sucking gently.


    "Mmmm."


    She moaned, the sound vibrating between them.


    Slowly, she intensified the suction, her lips wrapped around his, savoring every moment.


    She eased her tongue into his mouth, savoring his taste as she gently licked his bottom lip.


    He eagerly pulled her tongue deeper, causing her to let out a loud, blissful moan.


    Just as things were getting heated, a series of loud knocks interrupted them, forcing Alice and Kaisen to pull apart with a start.


    "Alice-san, open the door."


    Came the voice of Lloyd, the double L''s.


    Always showing up at the most inconvenient times.


    Kaisen cursed under his breath at his best friend''s impable timing.


    He was certain their rendezvous was busted, expecting Alice to bolt out of there at any moment.


    But to his surprise, she didn''t budge, staying firmly nted in her spot.


    "I''m in the middle of healing Kaisen-kun! I can''t move or the spell will mess up his body. Come backter, Llyod-san!"


    <i>''What the fuck!''</i>


    Kaisen was utterly dumbfounded by her response, his jaw dropping in disbelief.


    Alice sheepishly smiled as she saw Kaisen''s reaction, then whispered to him.


    "I-I-I-I can taste something on your lips, Kaisen-kun. I think I need to evaluate some more to pinpoint what it is."


    She avoided meeting his eyes, instead staring down at the ground nervously.


    <i>''Horny bitch!''</i>


    "Of course, of course, a good healer needs to evaluate her patient thoroughly."


    Kaisen teased, causing Alice''s face to redden even more.


    "Alright, Alice-san. I''ll be...uh...in Alwyn-kun''s room. Come by."


    Lloyd shouted back before leaving.


    Both Alice and Kaisen knew exactly why Lloyd was heading to the elf''s room, but they remained silent, neither of them daring to speak about the subject.


    "So, are you gonna evaluate me or you gonna chase after your--"


    Kaisen''s sentence was cut off as Alice''s lips met his in a sudden, passionate kiss.


    Alice kissed him fervently, her tongue exploring his lips with eagerness.


    Kaisen dly reciprocated, parting his lips to wee her in.


    Their tongues intertwined, igniting a fiery passion between them, and Alice couldn''t help but let out a loud, satisfied moan.


    "Ah, the taste seems different. I need some time with your lips, Kaisen-kun, if that''s alright?"


    Alice asked, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "How can a patient deny a healer! Do what you must do to save me, Alice-san."


    Kaisen replied with a yful grin, his eyes sparkling with amusement.


    Alice blushed even harder at his response.


    "Then open your mouth, Kaisen-kun."


    "dly."


    He replied, eagerly parting his lips to wee her.


    Her tongue slipped into his mouth once again, exploring every corner with a tantalizing dance.


    Kaisen wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her closer until she was straddling hisp, intensifying the closeness between them.


    "Mmmm~~"


    Alice let out a loud moan as she felt her pussy pressing against his hard cock.


    With closed eyes, she began to grind against him, lost in the sensation of their bodies moving together.


    For the next hour, the room was filled with the sounds of their moans, the wet slurping of their kisses, the rhythmic grinding of their bodies, and the asional groans of pleasure escaping their lips.


    ***


    Late at night, while everyone else slept, a soft knock broke the silence, signaling a visitor at Kaisen''s door.


    His smile widened as he heard the familiar sound, knowing exactly who stood on the other side of the door.


    Having just finished a long shower, he made sure tother up with the floral-scented soap, wanting to smell as fresh and inviting as possible.


    With only his pants on, he unted his little abs and muscles.


    <i>''Welp. It is happening.''</i>


    He leaped out of bed and swiftly made his way to the door, excitement coursing through him.


    With a quick motion, he swung it open.


    And there she was, Alice-san, in her nightie, fidgeting nervously with her fingers.


    Her nightie, shorter and sexier than before, left little to the imagination, and Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement at the sight of her.


    It was clear she had put some thought into her outfit, and Kaisen couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear at the sight of her.


    Kaisen could practically see her nipples poking through the fabric, and it seemed like half of her boobs were on disy.


    Her nightie barely reached the middle of her thighs, leaving little to the imagination.


    Through the see through material, he could even catch a glimpse of her white panty peeking out.


    She stood there, feeling his eyes shamelessly wandering up and down her body, causing her cheeks to flush with embarrassment.


    Seeing her reaction, Kaisen simply opened the door wider and gestured for her toe inside.


    "Come on in, Alice-san."


    .


    .


    .


    [A/N]


    My fellow brothers of cultures,


    Guess what? I''m officially contracted!


    Now you can support me withments, powerstones, and even gifts and golden tickets.


    No pressure, though... I''ll just be here, dreaming of golden tickets, dragons, or maybe even a magic castle. ??


    Yours shamelessly,


    Author-san

 Chapter 26: Role Playing as a Molester!

    <h4>Chapter 26: Role ying as a Molester!</h4>


    [A/N]


    Special chapter for you all, enjoy :)


    Special thanks to the DragonMilk dude for gifting a Dragon??(it''s red by the way.)


    _________


    "Come on in, Alice-san."


    Kaisen said with a weing smile, and she walked into the room, feeling a bit self-conscious under his gaze.


    She blushed but couldn''t resist a shy smile.


    As she moved past him, he couldn''t help but admire the way her bubble butt wiggled with each step, a sight that brought a yful grin to his face.


    His eyes sparkled with mischief as he stepped closer to Alice, a yful grin spreading across his face.


    "Damn, Alice-san, you''re smokin'' in that outfit! Mind if I take a closer look?"


    Alice''s cheeks flushed crimson as Kaisen''s hand settled on her hips.


    She nervously shifted on her feet, trying to maintainposure.


    "Th-thanks, Kaisen-kun. It''s just a new dress a ''friend'' gave me..."


    He leaned in closer, inspecting her outfit with a yful grin.


    "A friend, you say? Well, it looks stunning on you. You always have great taste in clothes."


    Her cheeks flushed even deeper, and she giggled nervously.


    "K-Kaisen-kun, stop teasing me!"


    "But you look so adorable when you blush like that, Alice-san. Besides, I''m just admiring the fashion sense of my best friend."


    Alice tried to swat his hand away yfully.


    "You''re such a flirt, Kaisen-kun!"


    His fingers trailed along the fabric, tracing the delicate floral patterns, and couldn''t help but admire how it hugged her curves in all the right ces.


    "Alright, give us a twirl, Alice-san. Let''s see what you''ve got."


    He grinned, his eyes lighting up with anticipation.


    "O-okay."


    She stammered, feeling a rush of heat coursing through her body.


    With a quick spin, she turned around, her breasts bouncing lightly beneath the fabric of her nightie.


    The hem of her dress rode up, teasingly revealing glimpses of her white silk panties, hugging her ass snugly.


    His eyes hungrily traced the outline of her breasts, the fabric of her nightie clinging to them, teasingly revealing the shape of her nipples.


    This was a night he was going to feast.


    This was a night he was going to satiate his cock''s hunger.


    "Damn, girl! This ass is just begging for a p."


    He eximed, unable to resist the temptation.


    With a swift motion, he delivered a yful p to her ass, his hand lingering as he squeezed her cheek.


    <i>"Mmm~~" </i>


    Her soft moan escaped her lips as she felt the impact.


    He grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief.


    "Seems like this dress is treating you well everywhere."


    He remarked, giving her other cheek a yful p.


    <i>"Mmm~"</i>


    She moaned again, feeling a delicious warmth spreading through her body.


    "Can you even breathe with those tits? Need some extra room?"


    He joked, his hands wandering up from her ass to cup her breasts.


    <i>"Ahh~" </i>


    She whimpered softly, her eyes fluttering shut as his hand worked magic on her breasts through the fabric of her nightie.


    "I-It''sfortable, Kaisen-kun. I feel like I can sleep properly in this nightie."


    "That''s good. But is it tight on your nipples? Can it breath properly?"


    "Ah, it''s fine, Kaisen-kun."


    She stammered, her breath hitching as his fingers teased her nipples through the fabric.


    "Sure about that? Let me check."


    He murmured, continuing to circle his fingers over her sensitive nipples, feeling them harden under his touch.


    "I can''t check them nipples properly through the nightie. Let me check them from underneath."


    With a sudden yet deliberate movement, he withdrew his hands from her breasts and slipped them beneath the hem of her nightie.


    His touch began at her thigh, tracing its curve with deliberate slowness, each inch closer sending a wave of anticipation through her.


    The fabric hitched along with his movement, revealing more of her smooth skin.


    Finally, his hand reached the warmth of her bare breasts, and his fingers found her erect nipples, teasing them gently as Alice''s breath quickened with anticipation.


    "I-It''s a little tight around my breasts, Kaisen-kun, but it''s morefortable than other outfits."


    She stammered.


    "Ah, I can see that. Your big, juicy melons are freer in this nightie than that tight dress you wore this morning."


    He remarked, squeezing her breast and eliciting a loud moan from Alice.


    "Mmmm~~"


    Touching her bare boobs now, with her feeling extremely horny, was a different experience than thest time he touched them.


    "Does it leave marks on your breasts?"


    He grinned mischievously as he spoke, his eyes twinkling with desire.


    Alice blushed, feeling a surge of heat rush through her body.


    "I-I don''t know."


    "Let me check."


    He released her breasts and his hand trailed down to the hem of her dress.


    With a hungry look in his eyes, he lifted her nightie slowly, revealing more and more of her soft, creamy skin.


    Alice''s breath caught in her throat as she felt his gaze lingering on her exposed body.


    Her nipples quivered under his scrutiny, and she could feel the heat pooling between her thighs.


    With a mischievous grin, he leaned closer, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine as he inspected her nipple.


    "Mmm... Your nipples seem fine except for the quivering. Let me just make sure they''re working properly."


    Without waiting for a response, he captured her right nipple between his lips, sending an electric jolt of pleasure through her body.


    Alice gasped as pleasure washed over her, her toes curling with every flick of his tongue.


    "Mmm... Kaisen-kun."


    She whimpered, her fingers instinctively tangling in his hair.


    He was edging her.


    Edging her too much.


    He continued to suck and tease her nipple, alternating between gentle nibbles and swirling his tongue around it.


    Her grip on his hair tightened as she felt herself getting closer to the edge, her breathing bing more ragged with each passing moment.


    "Oh god, Kaisen-kun."


    She moaned, her hips instinctively bucking forward, seeking more of his touch.


    She was on the brink of ecstasy, craving release from the intense pleasure he was giving her.


    But there was no way Kaisen was going to let her reach climax without begging him to fuck her senseless.


    He pulled away from her nipple, relishing in her aroused and frustrated state.


    Seeing her desperate for release only fueled his desire further.


    "But Alice-san, you should know, if someone were to see you wearing this sexy nightie, they''d want to ravage you like a hungry beast. You should be careful. Let me demonstrate what a man can do to a woman who dresses like a slut."


    With that, he seized her jaw and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her with a fiery passion, his tongue exploring her mouth with hunger.


    After a few moments of intense kissing that felt like he was devouring her, he finally pulled back, leaving a glistening trail of saliva between them.


    Alice couldn''t handle it anymore.


    He was teasing her mercilessly, driving her wild with desire.


    "W-what else would they do to a woman who dresses like a slut, Kaisen-kun?"


    She gasped, her voice filled with anticipation and need.


    Kaisen''s eyes gleamed with mischief as he whispered.


    "Oh, they''ll grab your shoulder and push you down onto your knees and p your pretty little face like this..."


    With a sudden force, he pushed Alice down onto the ground, her knees hitting the soft carpet.


    Then, in one swift motion, his hand came down hard on her cheek, leaving a stinging sensation in its wake.


    Alice gasped at the sudden force, a mixture of shock and arousal coursing through her.


    She looked up at Kaisen, her eyes wide with anticipation, waiting to see what he would do next.


    "And then they''ll grab a fistful of your hair and pull your head back, exposing your neck to them."


    His fingers curled into her hair, gently tugging at the strands as he tilted her head back, revealing the vulnerable curve of her neck.


    Alice''s breath caught in her throat as she felt the rush of sensation, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "A-And then?"


    "And then, they''ll say, ''Open your sweet little mouth wide, sweetheart,'' and they''ll unzip their pants, pulling out the monster that''s hungry for you."


    "But what happens next, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked, her voice barely a whisper, her body tingling with arousal.


    "You open your mouth wide, like a good girl, and then suddenly, the man''s cock wille to rest on your face."


    Kaisen exined with a devilish grin.


    Alice obedientlyplied, parting her lips as wide as she could.


    Suddenly, the monster inside his pants sprang free, its throbbing and pulsating presenceing to a rest on her face.


    Her eyes widened, her nose filled with the intoxicating scent of his arousal, and her heart raced with anticipation.


    "A-and what would the monster do to me, Kaisen-kun?"


    Her eyes remained fixed on the imposing presence before her, its length stretching longer than her face.


    The weight of it pressed against her, its heat radiating through the air.


    "Then you don''t have to do anything. The monster will slowly enter you, ravaging your slutty mouth as it''s supposed to."


    The throbbing monster slowly slithered down from her face, its swollen red head drawing closer to her open, eager mouth.


    With a painful slowness, it dipped down, inching closer and closer to her awaiting lips.


    Until it reached the brink of her eager lips, and abruptly plunged inside, disappearing into the warm, wet depths of her mouth.

 Chapter 27: Training The Prey

    <h4>Chapter 27: Training The Prey</h4>


    Both Alice and Kaisen froze for a second, the monster cock slowly descending down her throat.


    Her throat clenched involuntarily, causing her to gag asionally as the massive member pushed deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t resist, nor did she attempt to impede its progress with her hands.


    Instead, she leaned back slightly, allowing him to guide her head into the perfect position for the cock to slide smoothly down her throat.


    As he felt it reach a satisfying depth, he nced into her glistening eyes with a grin.


    "Watch carefully how a molester can use a slutty mouth like yours, okay?"


    She attempted to nod, but the cock prevented even that. Then he began to move his hips, starting slow before picking up speed.


    Her mouth was filled with him, and he didn''t hold back, thrusting in and out with a rhythm that made her gag a little at first.


    But soon, she was taking it like a champ, her eyes watering as she obediently let him use her mouth however he pleased.


    With each thrust, her head bobbed back and forth, her lips tightly wrapped around his throbbing member.


    She could feel her saliva mixing with his pre-cum, coating her mouth and making it easier for him to slide in and out.


    ''Damn! <strong>DAMN!</strong> She''s milking like I''m a cow. Shit!''


    It felt like a vacuum, sucking not just the air but also his cum out of his balls.


    It was even better than earlier, when he''d used her mouth during the day.


    After onest powerful thrust, he withdrew his cock.


    Her eyes were watering from the intense sensation, and strands of saliva dripped from her lips as she licked them hungrily, savoring the taste of him.


    "This is just a teaser. Let me show you what a molester can really do."


    He whispered huskily, seizing her and hoisting her up, making her gasp in surprise.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun!"


    He threw her onto the bed with a yful grin, climbing on top of her with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    "This is a ssic one, okay? Watch carefully."


    He whispered, lowering his head to her chest and pressing his face between her breasts.


    <i> "Mmmm~~" </i>


    She couldn''t help but moan softly, biting down on her lip to stifle the sounds of pleasure.


    He indulged in a moment of motorboating her boobs before pausing to meet her gaze.


    "Now, this next move is a ssic. Universally loved."


    Suddenly, he gripped her waist and flipped her onto all fours, positioning himself behind her and starting to dry hump against her ass.


    <i>"Mmmm~~" </i>


    She couldn''t help but arch her back in response, pressing her ass against him as he moved.


    In the heat of the moment, he delivered a sharp p to her ass, heightening the sensation.


    "Keep this dress a secret, Alice-san, got it?"


    "N-nobody will see me in this dress... except for you..."


    Her voice dropped to a whisper, but he heard every word loud and clear.


    It only fueled his desire further as he continued grinding against her.


    She could feel his hard cock pressing against her ass through his pants.


    "Mmmm~~ Wh-what else will they do, if they see me in--"


    He cut her off mid-sentence, knowing exactly where her thoughts were headed.


    He wasn''t about to give her what she wanted on a silver tter.


    No, he wanted her to beg for it, to take the lead if she wanted her pussy pounded.


    The wetter she got, the more desperate she became.


    And the more desperate she got, the more shameless she''d be. Eventually, she''d be begging him to pound her into oblivion.


    And that, my friends, would be the moment she''d be his.


    "Alice-san, you didn''t tell me the reason you visited me at this time? Is it to show me this nightie of yours?"


    He paused his humping and lifted her nightie up, exposing her panty-d ass to his eyes.


    "I-uhhh...I thought about your proposal from this morning? You know, you wanted me to watch over you while you''re asleep...with your sleepwalking and all that..."


    She stumbled over her words, her cheeks flushing a bright red.


    He grinned and gently ran his fingers over her panty-covered pussy, eliciting a soft moan from her.


    "So, what''s the verdict?"


    "I-I think we should sleep together, Kaisen-kun."


    "Sleep together? Like lovers? Like what lovers do when they sleep?"


    He leaned in, nibbling her ear before pressing just below her neck, pinning her upper body to the pillow.


    "Wait, wait! Not like that! You mentioned homies kissing, right? Well, I heard about homies sleeping together too... just sleeping, you know? And it''s, like, totally innocent. Plus, I can watch over you better."


    Her words tumbled out in a rush as his fingers traced along the edge of her panties.


    "Homies sleeping together? That''s a new one, Alice-san. Are you sure you''re not making that up?"


    He teased, his fingers tracing along the edge of her panties.


    Her words stumbled over each other as she tried to exin.


    "N-no, it''s true! I read it somewhere! Its true. Really, really true."


    He chuckled softly, his breath warm against her skin.


    With a mischievous grin, he slipped her panties to the side and took a deep breath, inhaling the scent of her wet pussy.


    "Alright, Alice-san. If you say homies can sleep together, then who am I to argue?"


    With a slow, deliberate movement, he leaned in and trailed his tongue along her throbbing pussy.


    Het moans filled the air, her body squirming beneath his tongue.


    "We''ve got some time to kill, Alice-san. What do you wanna do?"


    His fingers traced the outline of her pussy and massaged it slowly.


    Alice hesitated for a moment before replying.


    "Um... you could, like, show me what they might do if they see me in this dress. So, you know, I can be prepared or something."


    "Show you what they''d do, huh? Well, I think that''s a fantastic idea. Consider it a crash course in self-defense against molesters. If you''re strong enough, then fight back. If not, then... enjoy being a flesh toy."


    His hands quickened their pace, and Alice panted heavily, clutching the pillow for support.


    Kaisen was driving her wild.


    She wanted him inside her so badly, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    He''d been teasing her all day, starting with using her mouth to dump his cum and then kissing her for what felt like forever, grinding against her but still denying her release that her poor pussy was yearning for.


    And now, here they were in his bed, and he was still tormenting her, edging her until she was ready to scream.


    "It''s a bit intimate, Alice-san, but if you ask me politely, I can demonstrate."


    He slipped his fingers inside her wet hole, and Alice gasped.


    "P-please, Kaisen-kun, show me what these perverts would do to me if they saw me in this slutty dress."


    "Slutty, Alice-san? I thought this was designer," he teased, his fingers working in and out of her.


    "Mmmm~~ Slutty, Kaisen-kun. Very slutty. Like a whore."


    "What will your boyfriend think if he sees you dressed like a whore, Alice-san?"


    "Mmmm~~ Llyod-san won''t see me like this, Kaisen-kun."


    He added another finger, and she moaned harder.


    "Mmmm~~ Kaisen-kun!!"


    "Why won''t Lloyd-san see you in this slutty dress, Alice-san? It''s veryfortable, sexy, and looks great on you."


    "It''s only for you, Kaisen-kun. Mmmm~~"


    She panted hard, and he smirked.


    "Only for me? Why is that, Alice-san?"


    His fingers pumped faster and faster.


    "Because... mmmm~~ Kaisen-kun, please..."


    "Because what, Alice-san? Say it."


    His thumb massaged her clit, intensifying her pleasure.


    "Because you''ll show me what a real man can do to a woman in a slutty dress, Kaisen-kun. Mmmm~~ please..."


    He skillfully unbuttoned his pants with one hand, the other hand working wonders on her dripping pussy.


    The sight of her had his cock pulsating with anticipation.


    "You''re absolutely right, Alice-san. I''m about to demonstrate exactly what a real man can do to a woman in a slutty dress."


    He began to tease her wet pussy with it, causing her to moan uncontrobly.


    With his cock positioned against her dripping entrance, her breath quickened.


    "W-what will a real man do to a whore like me, Kaisen-kun?"

 Chapter 28: Taming The Prey

    <h4>Chapter 28: Taming The Prey</h4>


    "W-what will a real man do to a whore like me, Kaisen-kun?"


    She panted, her body quivering with anticipation.


    "They''ll start by rubbing their hard, throbbing cock against your wet, slutty pussy just like this, Alice-san."


    He slowly began rubbing the head of his cock against her slick folds, eliciting even louder moans from her.


    "Mmmm~~ And then?"


    "They''ll slowly prate you with their hard, throbbing cock, Alice-san. Just like this."


    He murmured, pushing the head of his cock into her wet hole, causing her to moan even louder.


    "Mmmm~~ and Kaisen-kun?"


    He continued to slide his cock deeper into her, inch by inch, as her tight, wet pussy eagerly weed him inside.


    "Then they''ll fuck you, Alice-san. Make you moan hard and fill your slutty hole with their seeds."


    He pushed thest inch of his cock inside her, and she moaned loudly, feeling every throbbing inch filling her slutty holepletely.


    It was done. He was inside her, with her eager consent and desire.


    Now there was no turning back.


    The moment his cock filled her entire hole, she came undone. Like rain in the desert, her orgasm finally broke through.


    She moaned uncontrobly as her juices squirted around his cock, her walls convulsing around him in ecstasy.


    He was taken aback as Alice climaxed the moment he entered her. He hadn''t expected her to be so eager.


    But her sudden release only fueled his desire more, making him feel like a stallion ready to charge.


    With a firm hold on her waist, he began thrusting into her with all his might, like a man possessed.


    Alice''s moans filled the room, mixing with the sound of their bodies moving together.


    Kaisen kept up his rhythm, pounding into her with gusto, the p of his balls against her wet pussy adding to the heat of the moment.


    Kaisen''s stamina was unbelievable, and he kept pounding Alice like there was no tomorrow.


    He even did this wild move, nting his leg on her face like it''s some kind of footrest.


    And Alice?


    Well, she was just drooling with pleasure.


    "You''re so freaking hot, Alice-san."


    He grunted, smacking her ass hard.


    She couldn''t help but moan in response.


    "You too, Kaisen-kun."


    She gasped out, her body squirming with pleasure beneath him.


    "How does it feel, Alice-san? To get fucked by your boyfriend''s best friend? To be a whore who takes her boyfriend''s best friend''s cock?"


    "Mmmm~~"


    "Answer me, Alice-san. How does it feel?"


    He pped her ass.


    "It feels good, Kaisen-kun. Ah, please don''t stop."


    "Then say it. Say that your boyfriend''s best friend''s cock feels good, Alice-san."


    "My-- mmmm~~ my boyfriend''s best friend''s cock feels good, Kaisen-kun."


    "Again. Louder."


    "My boyfriend''s best friend''s cock feels good, Kaisen-kun."


    <strong>"AGAIN!"</strong>


    "My boyfriend''s best friend''s cock feels amazing, Kaisen-kun. Please don''t stop."


    Suddenly, he received a system message:


    [Congrattions on adding Stargazer Alice to your Harem.]


    [You obtained your first harem member.]


    [The Corrupted One is extremely impressed with you.]


    [Surprise gifts are on their way.]


    [You can have them after you satisfy your little brother.]


    <i>''What the hell?!''</i>


    She was moaning loudly, and he was right on the edge.


    He picked up the pace, pounding her harder with each thrust.


    Their bodies pped together rhythmically.


    Then, he pulled out and flipped her over.


    Alice gasped, panting hard as she looked up at him.


    "Kaisen-kun?"


    Without a word, he positioned himself at her entrance and thrust back inside.


    She moaned as he filled her once again.


    Their lips met in a hungry kiss as he resumed his pounding.


    She wrapped her legs around him, urging him on.


    Kaisen went full beast mode, pounding away at Alice like there was no tomorrow.


    By the time an hour had passed, she''d hit a whopping twelve orgasms.


    Her face was a mix of exhaustion and ecstasy, like she''d just run a marathon in the bedroom Olympics.


    Feeling himself nearing the edge, Kaisen barked out amand:


    "On the floor, now!"


    And gave her ass a firm smack for emphasis.


    She dropped to the floor obediently, like a well-trained puppy, and knelt before him, her mouth wide open and eager.


    He grabbed a fistful of her hair, ready to deliver his final blow.


    "You''re nothing but a filthy whore, Alice-san."


    Kaisen spat out, punctuating his words with a p to her boobs.


    "Mmmm~~"


    Alice moaned, feeling the sting mixed with pleasure.


    "Say it louder! What are you?"


    "I''m a fucking whore, Kaisen-kun. Mmmm~~"


    With a firm grip on her head, he thrust his cock into her mouth.


    Tears streamed down her face, smudging her ruined makeup.


    Her gag reflex kicked in as his cock reached the back of her throat, eliciting a muffled moan from her.


    "Fucking whore! Gagging on her boyfriend''s best friend''s cock. Mmmm~~"


    He pumped his cock like a piston, relishing the gagging sounds emanating from her throat.


    Her cheeks sucked in as she sucked him, her eyes streaming with tears as she looked up at him, a mixture of need and desire in her gaze.


    "Drink it all down, you dirty slut!"


    "Mmmm~~"


    Alice moaned in response, her voice muffled by his cock.


    "Fuck, it''sing!"


    With a primal grunt, Kaisen released his load, and Alice''s eyes widened in surprise as she felt his seeds fill her mouth.


    She gulped eagerly, like a thirsty traveler drinking from an oasis in the desert.


    She coughed and wiped her mouth, a mixture of cum and saliva dripping down her chin and staining her nightie.


    Despite her disheveled appearance, she couldn''t help but smile like a fool who just struck gold.


    Kaisen, still panting heavily, looked at her with a charming smile.


    "So, what''s the message from this little session, Alice-san?"


    With a mischievous grin, Alice casually swiped a drop of his cum from her nightie with her index finger and licked it seductively.


    "That I shouldn''t wear a slutty dress like this unless I''m ready for my pussy to be pounded like a piece of meat. Mmmm~~"


    She smiled mischievously, her eyes sparkling with satisfaction.


    He leaned in close, his hand gently cupping her head as he nted a tender kiss on her forehead.


    Then, with a confident yet gentle motion, he guided her head towards his tired cock.


    She felt a nervous flutter in her stomach as she looked up at him, her tongue flicking out to moisten her lips.


    With a deep breath, she slithered her tongue along the swollen head of his cock, teasing it with gentle strokes before slowly taking it into her mouth.


    ...


    [A/N]


    Do you prefer longer scenes like this one, or shorter ones where he and his prey jump straight into action like rabbits in heat?


    * Yes


    * No


    * Other opinions

 Chapter 29: Crush The Pervert鈥檚 Balls!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Crush The Pervert''s Balls!</h4>


    The next morning, Kaisen woke up to find Alice missing from his bed.


    Not exactly surprising, but he breathed a sigh of relief knowing she was just embarrassed, not feeling guilty ording to her emotional meter.


    If it were thetter, it''d be back to square one for him.


    When Alice finally emerged, she seemed to be avoiding him like a cat dodging water.


    When Alice finally surfaced, she steered clear of Kaisen, only interacting when Llyod was around.


    Deciding to y it cool, Kaisen gave her some breathing room, nning to address the situation when the time felt right.


    As the day unfolded, Alice, Kaisen, Llyod, Alwyn, and Elfie scoured the area in search of other yers from different worlds.


    They hoped to encounter someone friendly, unlike the cocky dwarf they had previously encountered who had the audacity to grab Elfie''s nonexistent ass.


    Thankfully, with Kaisen and Llyod sticking close to Alice, the dwarf had refrained from any inappropriate advances towards her.


    But the moment he dared toy a hand on Elfie''s rear, Llyod snapped.


    With a swift and decisive kick, he delivered a crushing blow straight to the dwarf''s balls, crushing it instantly.


    The resulting reaction was quite satisfying to witness¡ªfor everyone else, that is.


    Kaisen had unconsciously clutched his balls seeing the gore scene.


    Other yers were acting as if sharing game lore was akin to giving away their secret recipe for sess.


    It felt like a bizarrepetition where information was currency, and nobody wanted to spend.


    Despite their efforts to persuade others, it seemed like groupism was already forming within the yermunity.


    Making matters worse, many of the yers who attended the Queen''s event weren''t staying at their inn, making it difficult to connect with them outside of the gathering.


    "I''m telling you, we could also help you defeat the bosses."


    Alwyn insisted, his patience wearing thin with the man who fit the stereotypical image of a local tough guy.


    With hisrge build, leather armor, sword at his side, and short brown hair with short beard, he exuded a vibe of trying too hard to be the main character.


    And to make matters worse, he had a whole entourage with the same energy and appearance as him.


    "Sure, sure. We ept you into the brotherhood and then what? Who''s gonna get the Radiance from that walking symbol of sex, huh?"


    "The Queen said-"


    Llyod began, but the thug named Samuel cut him off.


    "Yeah, queen said whoever defeat Whispering Shade will receive Radiance and a nice private dinner with her. You know what that means, right?"


    Samuel''s eyes gleamed with lustful thoughts as he licked his lips, imagining all the things he would do to the queen.


    "You''re even dumber than I gave you credit for. Do you honestly believe the Queen would entertain the likes of you just because you beat a boss?"


    Alwyn scoffed, clearly disappointed.


    His assumption about humans thinking with their dicks first seemed to be spot on.


    "Shut your mouth, elf. The only thing you should be doing with it is sucking dick."


    Alwyn clenched his fists, his jaw tight with anger. He wanted nothing more than to silence this fool permanently.


    However, he forced himself to stay calm. They needed information from these fools, no matter how distasteful they were.


    "I''m asking youdies. You think these dimwits can defeat the boss? They''ll be obliterated to smithereens the moment they face him. But you gals..."


    He leered at Elfie and Alice, his gaze lingering on their curves.


    "We can make an exception for you two. We can provide you with food, protection, and glory, and all you gotta do is spread your legs for us at night."


    Samuel''s crew burst intoughter, their insults cutting through the tension like a knife.


    Alice''s anger boiled inside her, mes of fury dancing in her eyes as she clenched her fists, crackling with energy.


    Kaisen and Llyod bristled, ready to strike back, but before they could, something whizzed past them and collided with Samuel.


    The impact producing a sickening crunch as he was sent hurtling through the air.


    ?!


    It was Elfie.


    With her unmatched agility and strength,unched herself at Samuel like a rocket.


    Her fist met his face with a satisfying crunch, breaking his nose in one swift blow.


    Samuel crashed into a nearby table, sending it splintering into pieces, while onlookers scattered in shock and excitement.


    Elfiended gracefully, assuming a confident stance as she red down at Samuel with disdain.


    <strong><i>''Dayum!!!!''</i></strong>


    Kaisen was trembling like a leaf in a storm.


    Witnessing two perverts get taken down, one with a crushing blow to his balls and the other with a shattered face, sent shivers down his spine.


    Imagining himself in their shoes made him queasy. Suffice it to say, he was not a fan of the idea at all.


    "If any of you other pricks got something to spit out, say it now!"


    Elfie''s voice boomed with fury.


    She was sick and tired of being objectified.


    The five thugs standing with Samuel stared at the chaos unfolding, their faces a mixture of shock and fear.


    They nced at Elfie, towering over them at 7 feet tall, her posture defiant.


    <strong>"SHIT!"</strong>


    One of them yelled, bolting away.


    The others quickly followed suit, dragging their leader with them as they fled the scene.


    Kaisen, Alice, Lloyd, and Alwyn watched as the thugs scampered away, leaving behind the chaos they''d caused.


    Their attention turned to Elfie, who seemed somewhat shy.


    "So-sorry for being impulsive."


    Elfie mumbled, avoiding eye contact with herpanions, especially her master.


    "Elfie-san, that was incredible! You really put those perverts in their ce!"


    Lloyd cheered, rushing over to Elfie with admiration in his eyes.


    Elfie blushed at the praise, feeling a mix of embarrassment and pride.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen, Alwyn, and Alice winced at the term "pervert," feeling ufortable with thebel.


    "Th-thank you."


    Elfie responded shyly, unused to receivingpliments from anyone.


    Despite excelling in archery and faithfully serving her master, she rarely received acknowledgment.


    As her mother used to say, "ves don''t get praised for doing what they''re supposed to do."


    So, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment at Lloyd''spliment, and she couldn''t bring herself to meet his eyes.


    Suddenly, a golden carriage emerged from the distance, drawing the attention of onlookers.


    People on the streets craned their necks, those in windows leaned out, and others emerged from their homes to catch a glimpse of the extravagant vehicle.


    "That''s the Queen''s carriage."

 Chapter 30: Royal Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 30: Royal Invitation</h4>


    "That''s the Queen''s carriage."


    Llyod pointed out, prompting everyone to turn and see a beautiful golden carriage being pulled by two sleek ck stallions.


    "Definitely not the Queen''s. Her''s are white stallions. Must be a guest."


    An NPC nearby remarked, casting a curious nce at the carriage.


    "A guest? What''re they doing here?"


    Someone blurted out, voicing the confusion rippling through the crowd.


    The carriage rolled to a stop right at the tavern''s entrance, its golden hue glinting in the sunlight.


    With a soft click, the door swung open, revealing a knight in gleaming armor, who gracefully hopped down from the carriage.


    ?!


    The trio recognized the man instantly.


    It was him, the same one who had insulted Kaisen as an ugly rogue and had shown them to their rooms earlier.


    "Ah, adventurers, just the people I''ve been looking for."


    He eximed upon spotting them, adjusting his metal pants before striding confidently toward them.


    "What were you looking for, sir knight?"


    Alice greeted him with a warm smile.


    "About that. I''ve spoken to the queen about your adventures defeating the Morning Fox."


    The knight announced, prompting gasps and whispers to erupt around them.


    "They defeated the Morning Fox?!"


    One voice eximed in disbelief.


    "That''s insane! The Morning Fox is a beast!"


    Another voice chimed in, echoing the sentiments of the group.


    "How did they do that?"


    Murmured another curious onlooker, their interest piqued by the remarkable feat aplished by the trio.


    "And our honorable queen has decided she wants to meet you three brave souls who fought the monster."


    The knight continued, eliciting more gasps and whispers from the crowd.


    "She wants to meet them?"


    "That''s unbelievable."


    "Are they going to get the radiance too?"


    Alwyn, on the other hand, couldn''t believe it.


    Why?


    Because in his world, the Morning Fox was an end-game boss.


    Little did he know, it was just an optional boss in Kaisen''s world.


    To imagine that some folks who had only recently awakened with feeble levels were able to defeat such a formidable boss was simply inconceivable to him.


    "Naturally, I''ll allow you all time to prepare and freshen up before meeting her. Her majesty is not someone you can approach unprepared, so you have a full hour to ready yourselves."


    ***


    Not just the trio, but even Alwyn and Elfie took the time to freshen up and dress in their finest attire.


    Alwyn was in high spirits, while Elfie was visibly miserable, only preparing because her master had insisted.


    Kaisen sported a new set of brown pants and a crisp white shirt tucked neatly into them. Llyod opted for a simr ensemble.


    Alice looked stunning in a blue gown she had acquired from the mysterious friend, who had also gifted her the nightie she had worn the previous night.


    After freshening up, they all headed toward the carriage, still drawing curious gazes from the onlookers.


    The knight courteously opened the carriage doors for them. Alice entered first, followed by Kaisen, and then Llyod.


    Alwyn practically bounced up the first step of the carriage, eager to meet the queen, only to be met with a firm armoured hand blocking his path.


    "Hey, where do you think you''re going, adventurer?"


    Alwyn blinked in confusion.


    "Uh, into the carriage?"


    The knight shot him a withering re.


    "You think you can just waltz onto the royal carriage? Get lost."


    Alwyn''s excitement deted faster than a balloon at a needle factory.


    "But... but the queen invited us! I''m part of the team!"


    The knight raised a skeptical eyebrow.


    "Oh really? And were you there when they defeated the Morning Fox?"


    Alwyn squirmed under the knight''s scrutinizing gaze.


    "Well, no, but..."


    The knight interrupted him with a dismissive wave.


    "Doesn''t matter, adventurer. I knwo your type. The moochers. The one who follow others around and mooch off their hardwork. Get lost before I throw you on the street, eh?"


    Alwyn felt his blood boiling, his fists clenched tight.


    Laughter and whispers surrounded him, mocking him from every direction.


    He turned to the crowd of yers and NPCs, their words stinging like arrows.


    "Hey, knight sir! Why not let him in? Maybe he can impress the queen with those ridiculous ears of his!"


    "Yeah, look at him! Can''t even fight properly. He''s like an elf with no nobility!"


    "A disgrace to the Elven kind, I say."


    Alwyn''s face burned with shame and anger.


    Alwyn scanned the crowd, faces twisted with mockery and scorn.


    His fists clenched, anger boiling inside him.


    <i>''These jerks. Thinking they''re better than me. Better than the future king! I''ll rule over them and will fuck their wives in front of them. I want to see how theyugh at that.''</i>


    He took a deep breath, ready to shout back, when a sweet voice interrupted.


    "Alwyn-kun, let''s not make a scene. We''ll talk about itter, alright?"


    Alice''s smile was like a ray of sunshine amidst the storm.


    Unlike the sneers around him, her smile was genuine and it thawed his rage.


    "Fine."


    Alwyn muttered through gritted teeth, stepping back reluctantly.


    ...


    The golden carriage proved quitefortable for the trio.


    The knight, however, opted for horseback, deeming it more fitting to his station as a guardian of the queen''s guests.


    Inside, Alice and Kaisen settled on one side while Lloyd took the other.


    Excitement bubbled within them, especially for Kaisen, eager to meet the queen atst.


    He wanted to sow the seeds at her.


    Not that baby seeds, seeds of impression on her.


    He wanted to impress her with his charm and wit.


    Yet, he knew he couldn''t approach her as he did with Alice.


    This queen was a force to be reckoned with, powerful and authoritative.


    Even the thought of making a move sent shivers down his spine, knowing it could cost him his life in an instant.


    How did he know she''s powerful?


    He figured out she was powerful because if his charm and physique could boost his sex appeal based on his level, then a woman who could enchant half a million people without lifting a finger had to be powerful enough to be a mini boss or even a main boss.


    But that didn''t discourage him.


    No siree.


    He was going to y it cool, relying on his words rather than his actions.


    But that was a quest forter, for now, there was someone else he should focus on.


    Someone who had been avoiding himtely, despite them fucking like rabbits justst night.

 Chapter 31: Massive Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 31: Massive Indeed</h4>


    The knight mentioned it would take a few hours to reach the pce and suggested they could catch some sleep if they felt like it.


    All three of them agreed to just sit back and take in the scenery.


    The scenery solidified the fact that they were indeed in a real fantasy world.


    Lush greenery, charming little homes, majestic castles, and keeps all around.


    Bustling shops, vibrant stalls, and a diverse mix of people from every corner of the realm


    It was exhrating, to say the least, butpared to the cyberpunk world they came from, this waspletely foreign to them.


    These kinds of sights were only avable in history textbooks, programs, and games, making the experience all the more surreal.


    "OMG! Is that an elephant?"


    Alice squealed with excitement, practically squishing her face against the ss window.


    Her hands pressed against the ss like a little kid''s, eyes wide with wonder.


    Both dudes quickly scooted to the side, Lloyd squishing against the ss and Kaisen in the middle.


    A bunch of big, ck animals with huge tusks strolled across the grassy field.


    "Yes, that''s an elephant. Magnificent, right?"


    Lloyd was totally mesmerized.


    It was his first time seeing a real-life elephant, even though, technically, they were still in a game...


    Meanwhile, Kaisen''s inner pervert stirred awake like a hungry bear emerging from hibernation.


    Without a second thought, he slipped his hand around her back, his fingers finding their way to her supple mound.


    With a grin, he gently squeezed, reveling in the sensation of her warmth and softness against his palm.


    "Absolutely magnificent."


    He murmured, a yful chuckle escaping his lips as he teased her.''


    ?!


    Alice was caught off guard, but she didn''t protest.


    The thrill of being touched by her boyfriend''s best friend while her boyfriend was oblivious nearby only heightened her arousal.


    With a quick nce at Llyod, who was distracted by something outside the window, she bit her lip to stifle any potential moans.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen continued to fondle her breast, his fingers expertly kneading and teasing her sensitive flesh.


    Alice struggled to maintain herposure, her body tingling with excitement.


    "It''s massive! Never seen anything like it."


    Llyod whispered in awe as he stared at the elephant.


    Alice nodded in agreement, but her words came out strained as she tried to suppress her moans.


    "S-so big... Ahh~"


    Her lips were caught between her teeth, her body trembling with suppressed pleasure.


    "Indeed, huge. Look at the size and the softness..."


    Kaisen said, his gaze lingering on Alice''s chest as he spoke.


    "Softness? What about it is soft?"


    Llyod asked, his attention still on the elephant.


    "Oh... nothing. I was talking about the elephant''s skin. I-it looks soft."


    Kaisen quickly corrected himself.


    "True. True."


    Llyod agreed.


    Kaisen chuckled inwardly at his quick save.


    The real softness he was talking about was right in his hand, but he couldn''t exactly tell Llyod that.


    Alice was practically vibrating with arousal, all thanks to Kaisen''s touch.


    Her body was on the edge, and as the sensation intensified, her grip on the window frame tightened, her knuckles turning white.


    She cast him a pleading look, silently begging him not to humiliate her in front of her boyfriend.


    But he merely smiled sinisterly, leaning in subtly so as not to arouse Lloyd''s suspicion, and whispered into her ear.


    "You shouldn''t have ignored me after being a ve to my cockst night, slut."


    Alice blushed furiously at hisment, her whole body tingling at the memory of their encounter from the previous night.


    <i>''I was too horny to think properlyst night.''</i>


    She wanted to chastise herself for losing control like that, for begging him to take her, and for him treating her like amon whore.


    The embarrassment was overwhelming, eating away at her from the inside.


    "The tail is extremely hairy, like it''s the only thing with any hair. I wonder if I can get my hands on it?"


    Lloyd mused aloud, his curiosity piqued.


    He had a particr interest in elephant hair.


    ording to ancient folklore, threading elephant hair onto a ring could grant one courage to face anything.


    He wasn''t sure if it held true in the modern world, but he was thrilled at the opportunity to see one of these magnificent creatures up close.


    "What do you say, Alice-san? Do you want one?"


    "Eh?!"


    Alice struggled to contain her moans as Kaisen stimted her sensitive nipples, still tender from the previous night''s activities.


    Unable to turn her head to look at him, fearing it would reveal Kaisen''s hand on her breasts, she kept her gaze fixed ahead and nodded in response.


    "If I can get it without any casualties, then yes, Lloyd-san."


    "Consider it done, Alice-san."


    "What about me, Bestie?"


    Kaisen chimed in, shing an innocent smile at his friend.


    Lloyd recoiled at the reminder of Kaisen''s recent revtion about his preferences.


    "Shut up! This doesn''t concern you, stupid idiot. Maybe I''ll pluck two hairs¡ªone for Alice-san and one for Elfie-san."


    He retorted, trying to divert attention away from the ufortable topic.


    Idiot Lloyd failed to notice Alice''s sudden change in demeanor.


    The vibrant flush faded from her face, reced by a sadness that dulled her features and cast a shadow over her once bright green eyes.


    Sensing her distress, Kaisen immediately ceased his actions, withdrawing his hand from her breasts and instead cing it gently on her back.


    With a tender touch, he began to pat her back slowly, as ifforting a child or a puppy.


    Alice leaned into the small, tender disy from Kaisen, finding sce in hisforting touch.


    But then, as if something inside her snapped, her eyes transformed into a fiery challenge as she locked gazes with him.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed his hand and ced it firmly on her breast, a silent dare in her gaze that seemed to say, "Do it. Fuck my boyfriend."


    A smile lit up Kaisen''s face, and he couldn''t possibly turn her away now, could he?


    Seeing a saddy made him feel uneasy.


    Her own boyfriend thinking about another woman was making her feel unworthy and undesirable.


    And, if a pervert like himself didn''t even touch her properly when she wanted it, that would surely make her feel even worse.


    Not wanting to hurt her feelings any further, he resumed kneading her breasts, determined to make it a pleasurable and enjoyable experience for her.


    "Ow...."


    Alice let out a quiet moan, her lips pressed together firmly as Kaisen resumed stimting her nipples.


    Despite the circumstances, the journey to the pce turned out to be quite enjoyable, at least for the two of them.

 Chapter 32: Living Dead

    <h4>Chapter 32: Living Dead</h4>


    Finally, after hours of travel, they caught sight of the gates of the magnificent white pce.


    Kaisen leaned out of the window to get a better view, only to realize that despite its grandeur, they were still quite a distance away from the actual pce.


    "We''ve still got half an hour to go, adventurer. You''ll be impressed by the architecture Lady Second has put into this ce."


    The knight chuckled, twirling his mustache as he noticed Kaisen''s amused expression.


    <i>''Lady Second? Who''s that? And half an hour? Dammit!''</i><i></i>


    Before him stood a massive, towering battlement, manned by thousands of knights and soldiers.


    Despite still being half an hour away, the pce above it seemed even grander, casting a shadow over the already impressive structure.


    Metal pirs lined the gate, with several long pathways leading out from the battlement.


    Carriages, foot soldiers, and patrolling knights bustled around as they passed through the gate, adding to the lively atmosphere of the scene.


    As they approached, the knight leading them veered off onto a less crowded path, their carriage following behind without any interference from the soldiers.


    Meanwhile, a diverse array of races, including elves and beastmen, formed a long line behind the gate, waiting impatiently for their turn to enter.


    All eyes seemed to fixate on their white carriage as it smoothly passed through the gate without any hindrance.


    Their eyes bore into the white carriage as it effortlessly made its way inside, a stark contrast to their own experience of waiting in line for hours.


    ...


    With each passing minute, the white pce loomedrger andrger before them, fueling their growing sense of wonder.


    Alice''s mouth hung open in astonishment, while Lloyd''s eyes widened so much it seemed they might pop out of their sockets.


    "I wonder what the poption of this pce is. It must be higher than our city of Lykos."


    Wondered Kaisen, referring to their hometown.


    Lykos was a backward, crooked world where technology was often misused for all sorts of nefarious purposes.


    "That''s true. The poption of Lykos could probably live herefortably."


    Lloyd agreed, his gaze distant as he thought of home.


    Alice remained silent, feeling a pang of guilt.


    Unlike Kaisen and Lloyd, she wasn''t from Lykos and hadn''t experienced the same hardships.


    She felt it wasn''t her ce to interject in their conversation, so she stayed quiet, letting them reminisce about their hometown in peace.


    ...


    The white pce was colossal, its grandeur reminiscent of the ancient temple of Artemis from Kaisen''s world.


    With towering white pirs and a massive rectangr structure stretching across several floors, it was truly a sight to behold.


    "It''s magnificent."


    Alice breathed, her voice filled with reverence.


    "Yeah."


    Lloyd agreed, his eyes fixed on the breathtaking pce.


    As they approached, they noticed the several hundred steps leading up to the pce entrance.


    Dozens of knights lined the sides of the stairs, their armor gleaming in the sunlight, weapons at the ready, creating an imposing yet awe-inspiring sight.


    The white carriage came to a halt near the steps, and they were escorted outside.


    "You want us to climb these stairs? Wow. The queen must love exercising, huh?"


    Kaisen remarked sarcastically.


    "The queen has other ways around. Come on, let''s go in."


    The knight replied, leading the way.


    ...


    By the time they reached the top, the trio was gasping for breath, their hands on their knees as they bent over, trying to catch their breath.


    "Th-this must be a defense mechanism to tire down any potential assassins. There''s no way someone designed these steps with good intentions."


    Kaisen panted heavily, wiping the sweat off his brow.


    "This isn''t the end. We still have the long corridor left."


    The knightughed heartily before striding ahead.


    Kaisen shot a re at the retreating figure and muttered curses against the Queen.


    <i>''I''ll have to pound your ass for all the bull crap you''re making us endure just to see you.''</i>


    ...


    Walking through the long corridors adorned withrge paintings and bustling with knights, maids, and guards, Kaisen couldn''t help but sense the opulence of the pce.


    The knight, introducing himself as Maximus, pointed out the paintings adorning the walls, providing insights into their depictions as they made their way through the grand halls.


    Listening to Maximus recount the tale of the First Lightbearer and the first War of Eclipse was captivating.


    He described the heroic journey of the Lightbearer and the significance of the sword Radiance, which yed a pivotal role in lighting the world when it was shrouded in darkness during the War of Eclipse.


    As Maximus spoke, Kaisen found himself engrossed in the lore, hanging onto every word.


    Hearing the story firsthand from an NPC''s mouth was fascinating, and Kaisen had noints about it whatsoever.


    They halted in front of a magnificent set of golden double doors adorned with intricate patterns and mystical runes.


    "That''s Lady Second."


    Sir Maximus dered, gesturing toward arge painting on the wall left to the double door.


    Kaisen''s gaze followed Maximus''s finger to the painting of a striking woman with the gentlest and kindest blue eyes he had ever seen.


    She wore a flowing gown the color of the ocean,plemented by a tiara and a pendant adorning her neck, her dark hair cascading down from her shoulders.


    "Wow."


    Alice whispered in awe, her eyes fixed on the painting.


    "Yeah. Lady Second, known as Moon''s Embrace, was so kind and godlike that they built a church for her. Ah, that will be a topic for another day. Now, then, it''s time to meet the Queen."


    Maximus ced his hand on the door, and a small light followed the trace of his hand before the double doors clicked open just wide enough for them to pass through.


    Leading the way, Maximus entered the room first, followed by Lyyod, Alice, and finally Kaisen.


    The room was vast, dominated by a towering throne at its center. It was so massive that it seemed as though it were built for a giant¡ªcertainly not sized for a human to upy.


    "This way."


    Sir Maximus beckoned, leading the way.


    To their right, another door unlocked with a click, simr to before, revealing an open corridor with rooms lining each side.


    At the end of the corridor stood a set of double doors, not as grand as the previous ones but stillrger than the doors along the corridor.


    Sir Maximus strode confidently towards therge doors, and the trio followed closely behind him.


    All the doors along the corridor were closed except for the second-tost door on the right side.


    It was slightly ajar, emitting a bright light from within.


    Unable to resist his curiosity, Kaisen couldn''t help but want a peek inside, ensuring that Maximus was still ahead of him.


    <i>''Just a little peek. Nobody''s gonna know. And besides, what if someone''s changing there? I don''t wanna miss that at all.''</i>


    Alice, noticing Kaisen''s impulsive move, was taken aback.


    <i>''What the fuck is he doing?!''</i>


    She hurriedly followed him, determined to drag him back before they got into trouble.


    Inside the room was the epitome of luxury: arge canopy bed, plush sofas, ornate cabs, and more.


    But what caught his attention most was the person currently upying the room.


    And she wished she didn''t follow Kaisen at all.

 Chapter 33: The Rose Queen

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Rose Queen</h4>


    In the roomy a man who appeared to be the oldest person in the entire world.


    He looked like he was just waiting for death to call him¡ªa mere husk of a person.


    His skin was dark and withered, clinging to his bony frame as if all that remained were bones.


    Hey on the bed, so frail and fragile that it seemed as though he was on hisst breath.


    If it weren''t for the faint rise and fall of his chest, one might have mistaken him for being already dead.


    It was a gruesome sight to behold.


    Alice, who had been on the verge of chastising Kaisen, froze in shock as she also caught sight of the man lying on the bed.


    She swiftly averted her eyes and grabbed Kaisen by the ear, eliciting a yelp from him.


    "Oww!"


    Kaisen whispered in protest.


    "Come on. We''re not supposed to peek."


    Alice whispered back urgently.


    "I wasn''t peeping. I was just curious."


    Kaisen defended himself in a hushed tone.


    "Peeping Tom, curiosity killed the cat."


    Alice whispered reproachfully.


    "Whatever. Let''s go. The old man looks like he''s on hisst breath anyway. Must be the Queen''s great-great-grandfather or something."


    Kaisen whispered back, earning a frown from Alice.


    "Let''s not gossip, okay?"


    She admonished, pulling him along as they followed Maximus.


    ...


    Finally, Sir Maximus stopped in front of therge door.


    "Knock thrice, and the Queen will call you in."


    He instructed before taking his leave.


    Following his instructions, Alice knocked three times on the door, and it swung open from the inside.


    The trio entered the room, eager to meet the Queen.


    ...


    Forget about thest room with the dying man; this was true luxury.


    The room was extravagantly decorated, leaving Kaisen feeling afraid to even breathe inside.


    It boasted arge canopy bed, an expansive sofa, a grand cab, luxurious curtains, and more.


    Alice''s mouth hung wide open in astonishment, while Lloyd audibly gulped at the opulence surrounding them.


    The bed alone could easily amodate 4-5 people and was draped withvish veils.


    As they stepped inside, even the carpet exuded luxury, its fibers gleaming underfoot.


    Arge chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting a warm glow throughout the room, while several paintings adorned the walls.


    One particr painting caught their attention¡ªarge portrait of the Queen''s family.


    In the center sat the Queen herself, regal and resplendent in a stunning red gown. A tiara adorned her head, shining with radiance.


    To the Queen''s left stood a tall man, d in gleaming silver armor.


    His face was stern and imposing, with eyes as cold and calcting as the darkest depths of the ocean.


    On her right stood a girl of remarkable beauty, her presence practically sizzling with allure.


    There was an uncanny resemnce to the Queen, but in a younger form.


    With dark locks cascading around her shoulders and piercing blue eyes inherited from the man, every curve and feature¡ªfrom her face to her lips, her figure, and her hips¡ªseemed to echo the Queen''s own.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but gulp at the sight, feeling a mix of awe and intimidation in the presence of such regal magnificence.


    <i>''This must be the--''</i>


    "That''s my family portrait. I was a bit younger when we took it. Time sure does catch up with you."


    Came a sudden and smooth voice from behind them.


    The trio''s heads snapped to the side, and there she was¡ªa woman with flowing pink hair and radiant blue eyes.


    She wore a ck gown with a daring slit that revealed her left thigh and a neckline so low it seemed her breasts were holding on for dear life with every step she took.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but notice her smooth, creamy thigh and the enticing curve of her breasts, prompting his mind to immediately wander into the gutter.


    Alice, on the other hand, couldn''t tear her gaze away from the stunning woman before her.


    She couldn''t help but feel a pang of insecurity, as if she were somehowcking inparison.


    <i>''Dammit! Why''s everyone so beautiful than me in this world?''</i>


    As for Lloyd, he was already mesmerized beyond belief.


    He felt as though he were in the presence of a goddess and was ovee with the urge to kneel and bow before her.


    "Oh, the days before my husband left me to handle this mess on my own. Oh dear, what am I saying? How rude of me. Wee, adventurers."


    Queen''s voice was soft, melodic, hypnotic and sensual.


    "Your majesty."


    They murmured in unison, instinctively bowing their heads before her.


    Her presence seemed tomand such reverence from them.


    Even Kaisen''s little brother couldn''t help but salute her, his mind already racing with thoughts of getting closer to her.


    <i>''Why am I not getting a quest to interact with her? Is it because my level isn''t high enough to even approach her? Guess I''ll have to rely on charms for now.''</i>


    "Please, rise."


    She said,ing to a stop near them.


    They obediently raised their heads to meet her gaze.


    "That''s my husband¡ªwell, he was my husband, the King Consort, and my dear darling daughter, Princess¡ª"


    "Esmeralda!"


    Lloyd interrupted, his voice trailing off in a trance-like state.


    Alice quickly jabbed him, pulling him away from his current stupor.


    "Shit! Forgive this imbecile for intervening, my Queen. If you can''t forgive, then kill me yourself."


    Lloyd blurted out, quickly dropping to his knees in apology.


    The Queen simply giggled, her pearl-like teeth gleaming in the light.


    "I''m even more impressed. An adventurer from a farawaynd who knows about my daughter. How interesting."


    The Queen remarked with a smile.


    "Princess Esmeralda is widely respected in our realm, your majesty. She symbolizes hope and peace. Even yourte husband was a revered hero to us. It''s truly saddening to think he departed from this world so suddenly."


    Lloyd added solemnly.


    Alice could only shake her head in agreement.


    Kaisen on the other hand did not had any idea who this princess was.


    The only thing he wants right now was to shag both the mom and daughter and add them to his harem list.


    "Well, we can''t change the past, can we? If Lady Second were here, then perhaps, but even she has been missing for a millennium. Let''s leave behind thoughts of past heroes and focus on the present. Once again wee... to my pce."


    "Your majesty, we''re truly honored to be invited to your pce. Thank you."


    Alice said.


    "Ah, yes, where are my manners? Please, follow me. Let''s head to the balcony. You''ll surely enjoy the view from there."


    With that, the Queen slowly walked towards the balcony, her graceful stride resembling that of a model on stage.


    The gown hugged her curves, entuating every sway of her hips and the mesmerizing jiggle of her ass cheeks.


    Unable to resist, Kaisen found himself licking his lips unconsciously.


    <i>''This is will surely a night to be remembered.''</i>

 Chapter 34: Can鈥檛 Catch a Break

    <h4>Chapter 34: Can''t Catch a Break</h4>


    <i>''What is that physique? If it was real world, that will probably a fake.''</i>


    Alice scowled at the booty, while Lloyd''s trance-like state returned, his gaze fixed on the Queen''s captivating figure.


    Feeling extremely insecure and jealous, Alice couldn''t help but stew in her own frustration.


    Her boyfriend''s eyes were glued to the Queen''s ass, and it made her feel utterly disregarded.


    She did not like it at all.


    She suddenly snapped her head at Kaisen, who quickly averted his gaze from the tempting sight and looked straight ahead.


    But as a man of culture, he couldn''t let this opportunity to admire a fine piece of ass slip away.


    So, what did he do?


    He moved closer to Alice and cheekily grabbed a handful of her ass, causing her to yelp in surprise.


    She shot him a re, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    With a mischievous smile, Kaisen leaned in and whispered:


    "I prefer this piece of ass over that. That''s old and withered, but yours... mmmm... yours is sulent and tight. Just the way I like it."


    -----


    Fes, when a woman, whether in a rtionship or not, is feeling extremely insecure about her body image, that''s the perfect opportunity to strike.


    When her boyfriend is busy chatting up a perfect 10 (no way he''s pulling that hottie), sneak up to the insecure girlfriend and whisper sweet nothings.


    Make suggestivements, and what do you have in your hands?


    You''ve got a potential new girlfriend.


    Just tell her what she wants to hear.


    Tell her the things she didn''t want to hear, like the chances of her boyfriend leaving her for the hottie being high.


    Or that she''s fat, while showing her pictures of the hottie who is clearly thinner than her.


    When the insecure girlfriend bes vulnerable and wallows in self-pity, strike.


    Give her a shoulder to cry on, but most importantly, give her attention.


    Lots of it.


    More attention than she''s ever received from her boyfriend.


    Now, the girlfriend will want your attention, craving to hear things from your mouth because no one has ever said such kind things to her before.


    So, strike again by telling her that she deserves better than that guy.


    Tell her how you feel about her.


    When she opens up her heart to you, close it with your love and attention.


    Just like what our dear protagonist is doing right now.


    -----


    Alice''s whole face flushed red, and in that moment, all the insecurity she had felt just moments before seemed to vanish into thin air.


    Who cared if her boyfriend was bewitched by the Queen''s booty?


    She had her bestie there to remind her that he preferred her ass over the Queen''s.


    Shyly, she looked down and allowed Kaisen to continue groping her ass, a bashful smile ying on her lips.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself. Now he could enjoy the sight of the Queen''s ass and indulge in Alice''s as well.


    Two birds with one stone.


    ...


    "So, you managed to defeat the Morning Fox, huh? That beast has been terrorizing thisnd for so long, and we couldn''t even locate its den."


    The Queen sat elegantly in an elegant chair, her posture graceful with one leg crossed over the other.


    The slit of her gown revealing her creamy left thigh.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a stirring in his pants, his dick already leaking precum at the sight of her structure.


    [Your lust is growing.]


    They sat at a tea table on the balcony, as the Queen had suggested, and the scenery was truly breathtaking.


    The sun was already setting, casting a warm orange hue across the sky.


    Below them stretched a vast green field, adorned with two blue rectangr swimming pools.


    Beyond the edge of the pce grounds, thend dropped away steeply, leaving nothing but a sheer drop as the pce was perched on a hill.


    In the distance, a mountain loomed on the horizon, though it seemed so far away.


    Birds chirped merrily across thendscape, and Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a sense of peace settle over him in this calm setting.


    Beautiful women and beautiful scenery, what else can a man ask for.


    They sat around the table, Kaisen found himself directly across from the Queen, with Alice and Llyod by his side.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Kaisen replied, trying to sound asposed as possible.


    The Queen leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "May I ask how you adventurers stumbled upon its den? Maximus briefed me on the situation, and I must admit, I''m quite curious."


    "We... uh... we stumbled upon it identally, Your Majesty. We were wandering through the forest and, uh, identally fell right into the den."


    Alice answered, fabricating the truth, as she didn''t want an NPC to know that their terrorizing beast''sir was readily avable on V-Tube walkthroughs.


    The Queen regarded her with a thoughtful expression before nodding in understanding, seemingly epting the exnation without further question.


    "That''s fortunate indeed. It''s reassuring to know that you were all powerful enough to defeat it."


    "It was mostly me and Alice-san. Kaisen just supported us, that''s all. I had the beast down to itsst leg while these two came to support."


    Lloyd exined humbly. Very humbly.


    <i>''Ah, there it is. That stupid behaviour of his.''</i>


    Kaisen just rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, I see. Your adventures have done a great deed for this kingdom"


    "That wasn''t entirely true, Your Majesty."


    Alice interjected, feeling the need to set the record straight.


    She didn''t appreciate Llyod trying to steal their glory just for clout.


    Queen Roslyn raised an eyebrow, indicating her interest.


    "Lloyd-san was exhausted and only at half health when we arrived. I healed him, and without Kaisen-kun helping me with the spells, Lloyd-san wouldn''t have survived the beast''s attacks. We defeated the beast together. All three of us."


    Alice exined, making sure to correct Llyod''s im.


    Queen Roslyn nodded her head, her blue eyes sparkling with a hint of something that Kaisen couldn''t quiteprehend.


    Lloyd nced at his girlfriend with raised eyebrows, surprised by her sudden assertiveness.


    Alice had never corrected him before, but now, in front of the queen... he felt a bit foolish.


    "But--"


    He started to protest.


    "No ''buts,'' Lloyd-san. We did it together.


    " Alice interrupted firmly, silencing him with her assertiveness.


    "Hmm...then I thank you, adventurers, for your hard work and courage."


    The queen said graciously.


    "No need, your majesty. We''re honored to have helped."


    Alice replied respectfully.


    "Ah, that''s the spirit. I''m sure one of you will be the new Lightbearer."


    "That''s true. It will be either me or Alice-san."


    Lloyd boasted once again, his confidence shining through.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen simply sipped his tea, offering noment.


    Alice shook her head in disappointment at Lloyd''s arrogance.


    "Oh? And why is that, Sir Lloyd?"


    The queen inquired, taking a sip from her tea as she regarded him with her piercing blue eyes, causing Lloyd to blush under her gaze.


    "Because I''ve asked other adventurers about their levels, and none of them were that high. There are only five adventurers with a level of 20 in that inn, and two of them are me and Alice-san. And two others on the list are our allies too."


    Lloyd boasted once again, his chest swelling with pride.


    "Ah, interesting. So you''ve got four high-level yers in your group already. Well yed."


    The queen praised Lloyd, her tone indicating genuine interest and approval.


    Feeling a wave of boredom wash over him, Kaisen decided to liven things up a bit by teasing Alice, as he often did.


    With deliberate slowness, he maneuvered his legs under the table until his feet made contact with Alice''s.


    ?!


    Alice shuddered and face flushed crimson, but she maintained herposure, taking a sip of her tea to hide her embarrassment.


    Behind the safety of her cup, she shot Kaisen a re that could melt steel, but he only responded with a mischievous twinkle in his eye.


    The evening was shaping up to be quite the spectacle, but little did they know, someone else had been pulling the strings long before Kaisen even thought of taking the stage...

 Chapter 35: What? Under The Table!

    <h4>Chapter 35: What? Under The Table!</h4>


    Alice attempted to kick him away, but Kaisen, being the mischievous pervert he was, merely shifted his leg forward and continued rubbing his feet against her thighs.


    Grimacing, Alice bit her lip hard and quickly downed the rest of her tea, opting to ignore Kaisen''s antics rather than give him the satisfaction of a reaction.


    "But there''s something you need to know. Something you should know."


    The queen''s voice turned serious, prompting Lloyd to set down his tea cup and adopt an equally serious demeanor, as if he were about to receive a top-secret mission from the majesty herself.


    Kaisen resisted the urge to kick his foolish friend under the table, opting instead to exact his revenge on his girlfriend for Lloyd''s antics


    "You already know the inn I provided for you to stay was one of the hundred inns I arranged. There are other adventurers from farawaynds here, and they are all on our side. But..."


    As the queen spoke, Kaisen slowly removed his shoe and awkwardly lifted his legs upward, determined to carry out his mischievous n despite the difort.


    After all, a true pervert would stop at nothing, no matter the circumstances.


    His toes traced the slit of Alice''s gown, causing her entire body to shiver involuntarily.


    Reacting swiftly, she brought her hand to her mouth, pretending to cough.


    The queen watched her with concern, her expression reflecting genuine worry as she observed Alice''s sudden coughing fit.


    "Are you alright, dear?"


    Alice waved her hand dismissively.


    "Just a cough. Please continue."


    The queen nodded understandingly, though Lloyd frowned at his girlfriend''s behavior, sensing that something wasn''t quite right.


    Kaisen slowly inserted his toe inside her gown, and Alice nearly yelped in surprise.


    However, she summoned all her willpower to maintain a poker face despite the unexpected intrusion.


    The queen continued speaking, unfazed by the tension in the room.


    "There''s another group of adventurers, much like yourselves, from distantnds. They view me and this kingdom as a threat. Like you, they have sought refuge... but under the tyrannical rule of the King of Ashbourne."


    <i>''Ah, that''s why she took us in. Afraid we too, will take this Ashbourne guy''s side if left unchecked.''</i>


    Kaisen thought.


    "A-Ashbourne?!"


    Lloyd blurted out, eyes widening in shock.


    Alice and Kaisen mirrored his expression, though Kaisen''s wide eyes were more from his friend''s sudden outburst, while Alice''s widened because she knew exactly who Ashbourne was.


    Ashbourne was a neighboring kingdom, ruled by a tyrannical, cruel, and ruthless king.


    In Kaisen''s world lore, this kingdom was infamous for its cruelty and had numerous formidable bosses.


    Although they had visited the ce, they weren''t exactly sure which boss ruled over it.


    "Yes, adventurers. He''s... cruel. Very cruel. And now that he has an army of adventurers like you, I can''t even begin to imagine what he''ll do next."


    The queen clutched her chest in distress.


    "What does he want?"


    Alice questioned, her patience with Kaisen wearing thin.


    She had long grown tired of his antics.


    Now, he was casually rubbing her bare thighs with his toes.


    "Not everyone needs a reason to be cruel, my child. It''s an obsession with unnecessary power that drives him. My sources tell me he will attack this kingdom soon."


    Alice nodded, a sense of resignation settling over her.


    This kingdom seemed like a lost cause.


    Ashbourne was already powerful, and now, with countless yers backing him up, each with their own lore, this kingdom didn''t stand a chance.


    She couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sadness, though she couldn''t quite pinpoint why.


    ''Perhaps the Grey Scales of the High City could help them.''


    She mused momentarily, but then shook her head.


    There was no way she could reach the High City with her current level.


    It would be downright suicidal.


    "We can''t let that happen, your majesty. These adventurers have their own lores, and they probably see you as the viin."


    Lloyd eximed, pounding his fist on the table.


    "If we can get them on our side, we might just turn the tide."


    He suggested, leaving Alice speechless.


    "I appreciate your enthusiasm, Sir Lloyd, but I fear it''s not a simple task to aplish. You can certainly try to persuade them, but I doubt they will listen."


    The queen sighed, and Lloyd''s heart sank at the sight of her distress.


    Alice had reached her breaking point with Kaisen''s mischievous antics.


    With a re sharp enough to cut through steel, she fixed him with a look that said, "Enough is enough."


    Then, with an air of defiance, she boldly parted her legs a little wider, causing her gown''s slit to stretch and exposing her pink panties.


    Kaisen''s eyes nearly popped out of his head at the unexpected sight, and he struggled to keep from spitting out his tea in shock.


    <i>''What the fuck is she doing?''</i>


    Not content with just a re, Alice took matters into her own hands¡ªquite literally.


    With a mischievous glint in her eye, she seized Kaisen''s foot and boldly ced it on her panty-covered pussy, a challenge in her gaze daring him to react.


    The queen and Lloyd were so engrossed in their conversation that they didn''t notice it.


    <i>''Fuck!''</i>


    Kaisen felt his excitement spike as Alice''s boldness stirred something inside him.


    No longer shy or hesitant, she practically dared him to touch her pussy with her eyes.


    Who was Kaisen to turn down such a tempting offer?


    <i>''I''m just a man, after all.''</i>


    With a grin, he eagerly obliged, using his toes to trace her pussy lips through the fabric of her panties.


    Alice couldn''t help but bite her lip, trying to hold back her moans.


    The pleasure was intense, and she could feel herself getting wetter by the second.


    The queen continued her discussion with Lloyd,pletely unaware of the mischievous antics of her adventurers.


    Kaisen picked up the pace, rubbing Alice''s pussy faster, and she responded by grinding against his foot.


    She held onto his foot tightly, using it to grind against her needy pussy.


    Feeling bold, Kaisen''s toes ventured further, reaching the hood of her clitoris.


    With gentle strokes, he began to rub the sensitive area, eliciting a deep blush from Alice that spread across her face and down her neck.


    Wanting even more sensation, Alice boldly slid her panties to the side, revealing her glistening pussy.


    If anyone were to peek under the table, they''d see her dripping wetness without a doubt.


    Without a second thought, she guided Kaisen''s toe towards her entrance and started rubbing herself with it, her movements growing more urgent and desperate with each passing moment.


    Her pussy lips glistened with juices, and Kaisen couldn''t tear his eyes away, his gaze filled with hunger and desire.


    <i>''Wow! She''s slowly getting wilder and wilder. I''m loving it. I gotta keep pushing her limits until she can''t even think about living without me.''</i>

 Chapter 36: Eyes That Watches!

    <h4>Chapter 36: Eyes That Watches!</h4>


    He wasn''t even moving now, she was just using his toes to pleasure herself.


    Alice was practically fucking herself with his foot, rubbing and massaging her pussy with his big toe while the others stayed still.


    She bit her lip hard, struggling to contain her moans.


    It was surreal to her that she was masturbating using her boyfriend''s best friend''s foot while her boyfriend sat just a few feet away.


    She couldn''t help but feel like she was headed straight for hell.


    <i>''There''s no hell in this world, right?''</i>


    Kaisen felt her pussy quivering under his toes, a clear sign that she was on the brink of climax.


    Feeling mischievous, he decided to pull a prank.


    With a sly smile, he suddenly jerked his leg back from her hand, leaving Alice startled and on the brink of frustration.


    She had been so close to reaching orgasm, but now...


    Confused, she looked at him, searching for an exnation, but all she got was a sly smile in return.


    It was clear that Kaisen was just ying with her.


    Alice felt a surge of frustration.


    Not only was she embarrassed, but now Kaisen was denying her release, just likest night.


    She wasn''t about to let him get away with it this time.


    Oh no, not a chance. She was determined to teach him a lesson he wouldn''t soon forget.


    With a mischievous grin ying on her lips, she nced at Kaisen, making sure he was watching her closely.


    Then, with deliberate subtlety, she reached for a spoon on the table.


    As her fingers closed around it, she allowed it to slip from her grasp, letting it tter loudly as it hit the ground and disappeared beneath the table.


    Kaisen furrowed his brow, puzzled by Alice''s sudden clumsiness.


    He couldn''t quite figure out what she was up to, but he had a feeling it wasn''t going to be good.


    "Oops. Sorry, your majesty. My bad. Look how clumsy I am. I''ll pick it up."


    Alice apologized, her tone innocent as she addressed the queen.


    The queen simply nodded in response, unfazed by the minor disturbance.


    "I''ll help."


    Llyod, ever the gentleman, offered to help, but Alice quickly waved him off.


    "No need, dear. I got this. Just continue the discussion, please."


    She insisted, her voice dripping with false sweetness as she shooed him away.


    Alice grinned mischievously as she bent down, her movements smooth and agile.


    She dropped to her hands and knees, easily maneuvering herself beneath the table.


    With a flick of her hair, she disappeared from view, hidden from the sight of both the queen and Llyod.


    Llyod''s brow furrowed slightly, but he pressed on with the discussion, oblivious to the scheming unfolding beneath the table.


    Kaisen''s heart raced with uncertainty.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Alice was up to something, and he wasn''t sure he wanted to find out what.


    Then, without warning, he felt a hand grazing his thigh, and his eyes widened in sudden realization.


    <i>''This horny bitch!''</i>


    Suddenly, Kaisen felt a warm hand wrapping around his erection, gripping it firmly.


    "Nnnghhh!"


    He couldn''t help but let out a grunt of surprise and pleasure.


    With a quick nce at the queen and Llyod, Kaisen breathed a sigh of relief as he realized they were too absorbed in their conversation to notice Alice''s sneaky advances.


    Her hands were soft and gentle, yet tinged with a mischievous energy that set his senses aze.


    <i>''High danger does give high pleasure.''</i>


    That was a truth.


    The more you think its dangerous the more pleasure you get.


    With deliberate care, she unzipped his pants, the sound barely audible beneath the table''s surface.


    With a teasing grin, she skillfully extracted his throbbing cock from his pants.


    It sprang from the confines of pants like it was seeing light for the first time in years.


    She couldn''t help but let out a soft moan as sheid eyes on Kaisen''s impressive member.


    It wasrge and throbbing, and she couldn''t wait to feel it in her hands.


    <i>''Every time I see it, it just get bigger and bigger...''</i>


    Meanwhile, Kaisen bit down hard on his lower lip, desperate to stifle any noises that threatened to escape his lips.


    He didn''t want to draw attention to their activities, not with the queen and Llyod so close by.


    With expert skill, Alice''s hand began to move up and down his length.


    He was nervous, excited, scared, and undeniably turned on all at once.


    The thrill of the risk, of potentially getting caught, only heightened his arousal, pushing him closer and closer to the edge.


    <i>''This is the first time I''m getting nervous. What is happening?''</i>


    Kaisen was stumped.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched, even though Llyod and the Queen seemedpletely absorbed in their conversation.


    It wasn''t just them¡ªit felt like an eerie presence loomed over them, something beyond human.


    He nced around nervously, searching for the source of the sensation, and his skin prickled with unease.


    <i>''What the hell is it?!''</i>


    It was like there was another set of eyes, unseen yet unmistakably present, observing their every move from the shadows of the balcony.


    [Warning! Subus who sucks the life force is watching you closely.]


    The hair on the back of his neck stood on end, and a shiver ran down his spine.


    Bringing him back to the moment, he felt her hot breath on his tip and knew exactly what she was about to do.


    With a soft groan that only he could hear, Kaisen surrendered to the sensation.


    Her tongue emerged from her mouth, teasingly licking his tip.


    Her hot mouth engulfed his dick, inch by inch, and all of Kaisen''s worries melted away.


    All that mattered was the exquisite sensation of her mouth on him, and for a blissful moment, he forgot about everything else¡ªthe prying eyes, the system messages, and the world outside.


    She was sucking him off right in front of the Queen, and Kaisen was torn.


    Part of him wanted to pull away, to resist the temptation, but another part craved more.


    His mind screamed caution, warning him that something was amiss, but his body was too overwhelmed by pleasure to care.


    Alice, however, wasn''t giving him a chance to reconsider.


    With determined enthusiasm, she sucked him hard and fast, her head bobbing up and down his dick.


    Each movement sent waves of ecstasy coursing through him, drowning out the nagging doubts and fears.


    Kaisen''s hands were gripping the chair so tight, his knuckles turned white.


    The sheer thrill of his best friend''s girlfriend sucking him off right under their noses was overwhelming.


    He was on the brink of climax, and he couldn''t hold back much longer.


    ncing at Queen Roslyn and Llyod, he saw they were still engrossed in their conversation about the Ashbourne Kingdom.


    Perfect.


    They werepletely oblivious to what was happening right in front of them.


    With a low groan of pleasure, Kaisen surrendered to the ecstasy building within him.


    He was about to explode, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.


    Kaisen''s devious smile widened as he slowly bent down, lifting the table cover to reveal Alice''s sinful act.


    There she was, sucking him off with such fervor, looking utterly erotic with his dick in her mouth.


    Alice''s eyes widened in shock as she caught sight of him, but Kaisen didn''t hesitate.


    He grabbed her head firmly, guiding her movements as he started to thrust into her warm, wet mouth.


    Her lust-filled gaze only fueled his desire further.


    In that moment, Kaisen wanted nothing more than to take her right then and there, to satisfy his carnal cravings without a care in the world.


    With skillful hands, Alice grasped his balls, teasing and ying with them as she quickened the pace.


    Sensing his impending release, she adjusted her position, tilting her head back to focus solely on the sensitive head of his dick.


    Kaisen couldn''t hold back his grunt of pleasure as she intensified her efforts.


    He was on the edge, feeling the pressure building up inside him with each passing second.


    Then, without warning, Alice plunged forward, taking him deep into her throat in one swift motion.


    The sensation was overwhelming, causing Kaisen to grit his teeth in ecstasy.


    He was so close now, teetering on the brink of release.


    He reached out to grab Alice''s head, hoping to increase the pleasure.


    But just as he was about to lose control, she stopped abruptly, locking eyes with him.


    Taken by surprise by her sudden stop, Kaisen locked eyes with Alice, breathing heavily as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    With deliberate slowness, Alice loosened her hold on his balls, her fingers closing in until only her middle finger stood tall.


    With a smile, she lifted her head from his cock and whispered,


    "Now you know."


    Then she retreated, leaving him with aching blue balls.


    She had exacted her revenge, making him experience the frustration of denied orgasm.


    Kaisen was stunned.


    Alice emerged from under the table, a mischievous smile adorning her face as she took her seat.


    <i>This round, Alice, the Stargazer won.</i>

 Chapter 37: How About A Cup Of Baby Batter!

    <h4>Chapter 37: How About A Cup Of Baby Batter!</h4>


    "Apologies again, your majesty. It was stuck under the chair," Alice said, holding up a spoon to the queen.


    "No problem, my child. Now, as I was saying--"


    The queen resumed her conversation with Lloyd, while Kaisen shot Alice a re.


    She simply smirked back at him, crossing her legs and daring him to make a move.


    Kaisen resolved not to fall for Alice''s tricks again.


    He refused to engage in her game any longer.


    Instead, he vowed to give her a punishment she wouldn''t forget¡ªhe would ravish her pussy until she begged for release.


    That would teach her a lesson.


    [Your lust is overloaded.]


    [Your lust is overloaded.]


    Kaisen received a system message that he couldn''t ignore.


    He couldn''t just brush off those blue balls.


    If he didn''t find a way to release the tension, he might end up attacking Llyod and bing as gay as he pretends to be.


    <i>''Damn it! It had to be right now, in front of the Queen. Otherwise, I''d have pinned Alice to the table and fucked her until my dick exploded. Damn!''</i>


    In a bold move, Kaisen grabbed an empty cup from the table and positioned it below his dick.


    <i>''Fuck it! Lemme do it my way.''</i>


    With one hand, he held onto his member and began to pump away.


    Alice''s eyes widened in shock as she watched Kaisen masturbate right in front of Queen and Llyod.


    She nced at the pair, but they were still deeply engaged in their conversation, oblivious to Kaisen''s actions.


    Kaisen decided to be extra petty.


    Instead of ncing at Alice while he pumped away, he focused his gaze directly on Queen''s cleavage.


    He knew just how much Alice was insecure about her own assets, and he figured he might as well strike where it hurts.


    After all, no bitches should go unpunished, right?


    Alice, now boiling with rage, decided to retaliate.


    With a sly grin, she reached for the neckline of her gown and theatrically pulled it down, revealing her pink bra-d assets.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in surprise, and Alice couldn''t help but smirk triumphantly at him, silently daring him to make a move now.


    Kaisen clenched his jaw so tightly it felt like his teeth might crack.


    <i>''See no evil. Speak no evil. Hear no evil.''</i>


    He quickly averted his gaze back to the Queen, hoping to distract himself from Alice''s antics.


    But then, as if fate had a wicked sense of humor, the Queen shifted in her seat to reach for her tea cup, causing her gown to slip slightly, revealing a glimpse of her ample cleavage.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t help but notice a hint of her are peeking out.


    <i>''Oh, good lord!''</i>


    Meanwhile, Llyod remainedpletely oblivious, engrossed in the Queen''s conversation.


    It was like he had blinders on,pletely unaware of the "stuffs" happening right in front of him.


    With renewed determination, Kaisen began pumping faster, his hand moving vigorously as he tried to relieve himself of the building pressure.


    Alice''s retaliation was swift and brazen.


    With a determined re at Kaisen, she yanked down her bra, causing her tits to bounce out in all their glory.


    But in a clever move to maintain some semnce of modesty, she swiftly grabbed a nearby te and strategically positioned it to shield her breasts from anyone else''s view.


    Kaisen''s teeth ground together audibly, but he refused to meet Alice''s gaze.


    Instead, his eyes remained fixed on the Queen''s ample cleavage, which seemed to mock him with its proximity.


    Despite Alice''s attempt to steal the spotlight, the Queen''s round, big, juicy tits were still the main attraction for Kaisen.


    Alice''s re intensified as she plotted her next move, determined to one-up Kaisen''s petty antics.


    She couldn''t just lose to him, now, could she?


    Remembering his earlier teasing, she slipped off her heels and extended her feet toward his throbbing cock.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in surprise, but he eagerly weed her feet.


    Alice deftly positioned her feet around his cock and began to pump.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but gasp as he felt the softness of her feet against his sensitive skin.


    Emboldened by Kaisen''s reaction, Alice felt a rush of excitement.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen seized her foot and began to pump it with the same enthusiasm she had shown earlier with his toes.


    Alice couldn''t help but bite her lip as she felt his eager movements, his precum coating her feet.


    The Queen adjusted in her seat once more, and this time, both of her ample breasts spilled out from her gown.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened as he watched, feeling his mouth water at the sight of them.


    <i>''What the heck! Isn''t she aware? Or is it that thing the system warned about, watching him.''</i>


    Alice, on the other hand, felt like killing her.


    With a quickening pace, Alice increased her movements on his dick, causing Kaisen to break out into a sweat.


    After a minute of intense stimtion, he felt the familiar sensation of an impending orgasm.


    In a swift move, Kaisen readjusted the cup below his dick while Alice removed her feet from his throbbing member.


    With a deep sigh of relief, Kaisen climaxed into the cup, his cum coating its interior as he finally found release.


    Alice shed a victorious smirk and smoothed down her gown, satisfied with her little victory.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen was left panting heavily, discreetly cing the cup back on the table.


    When he nced at the Queen''s chest, he found her boobs back in their rightful ce, nestled inside her gown.


    <i>''Looks like she took notice. Darn it. What a view it was.''</i>


    Alice couldn''t help but giggle at Kaisen''s disappointment.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Lloyd suddenly addressed Kaisen, who was caught off guard by the question.


    "What?"


    "Staying here. It''s getting dark. Her majesty said she has already arranged rooms for us."


    Lloyd repeated patiently.


    "Oh, uh...yeah. That''s fine with me. Alice-san?"


    Kaisen replied, still a bit distracted.


    <i>''I also need some time to charm the Queen. Thanks to this horny bitch and her boyfriend bitch, I didn''t even get a chance to properly admire her body.''</i>


    "No problem here at all," Alice chimed in.


    "Great! Then it''s settled. We''ll discuss this further tomorrow. Dinner will be providedter. Maximus!"


    The queen called, and Sir Maximus promptly appeared behind them.


    "Show our guests to their respective chambers."


    Queen gave the order, and Maximus, bowing, led the way.


    "Follow me, adventurers."


    The trio rose, along with the Queen.


    Then they bowed and started to walk behind Sir Maximus.


    "Sir Kaisen, if you don''t mind, I''ve some things to ask regarding your future ns. I''ve already asked Sir Llyod for his opinion; now I want yours."


    The Queen said, halting Kaisen in his tracks.


    Kaisen nced at Alice, but she just shrugged, leaving him to face the Queen alone.


    "Sure thing, your majesty."


    Kaisen replied, and Alice and Llyod exited the room, leaving him alone with the Queen.


    Queen Roslyn lowered herself onto the chair, her round ass cheeks spreading slightly as she settled down.


    With a sensual sway, she raised her left leg, the slit in her gown exposing her smooth skin, the supple thigh on full disy as she crossed it over her other leg.


    Kaisen audibly gulped.


    "Pour me some tea, Sir Kaisen. I''m feeling parched."


    He sensed a shift in Queen Roslyn''s demeanor.


    Like something was about to happen here and that included him and the Queen.


    <i>''He, he, he. Seems like I''ve plenty of time to work this material around.''</i>

 Chapter 38: Final Nail In The Coffin!

    <h4>Chapter 38: Final Nail In The Coffin!</h4>


    He walked over to the Queen''s side and grabbed the kettle, pouring her a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    She murmured as he handed her the cup.


    Standing just behind her, he stole a nce at her cleavage, admiring the view.


    But that wasn''t enough for Kaisen; he wanted her to catch a glimpse of the bulge in his pants when she looked sideways.


    And when she did, he noticed a faint blush spread across her face.


    "Sometimes it gets too hot in here, Sir Kaisen."


    The Queen remarked, hooking a finger on her gown''s neckline and pulling it open before fanning herself.


    The fabric, momentarily stretched taut, then gave way, setting her breasts free.


    Kaisen gulped audibly as he watched her boobs jiggle enticingly.


    <i>''Just say the word, my Queen. I''ll plough you until you look like your great grandfather in that room.''</i>


    "Ah, it''s not helping. I''m getting too hot."


    She sighed, dabbing her hand on her neck, droplets of sweat glistening on her skin.


    Suddenly, Kaisen had an idea.


    An idea that came straight from his dick.


    "Let me help you cool down, my Queen. Just sip the tea and I''ll blow away the heat."


    Kaisen offered with a charming grin.


    The Queen paused, considering his proposal, before nodding in agreement.


    "Thank you, Sir Kaisen. The kingdom needs people with good hearts like you."


    She remarked graciously. Kaisen smiled humbly.


    "You''re the one with one hell of a heart, my queen. I''m nothingpared to you."


    Kaisen crouched beside her, feeling the heat radiating from her body.


    With a gentle touch, he reced her finger with his own, his skin brushing against hers.


    As he slowly pulled down the neckline, he couldn''t help but notice the faint rise and fall of her chest.


    With a slow, deliberate movement, Kaisen pulled the neckline back, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her breasts.


    His eyes widened at the sight, taking in every curve and contour.


    The soft mounds of flesh, therge are, and the perky nipples that seemed to beg for his attention.


    Heat coursed through him as he resisted the urge to reach out and touch, savoring the moment of anticipation.


    <i>''She''s letting me do this. She knows exactly what she''s doing. Well, if it''s going to be a slow, vani y where a lonely housewife just needs somepany, count me in.''</i>


    With a seductive grin, Kaisen leaned in close, his breath warm against her skin as he gently blew air inside her gown.


    His eyes remained fixed on her breasts, drinking in their beauty as he felt the heat radiating from her body.


    With every exhale, he could sense her arousal growing, her breathing in short gasps.


    It was only a matter of time before he gave in to his primal urges, bending her over the table and ravishing her right then and there.


    "I-is it working, my Queen. Are you okay, now?"


    "Y-yes. I-its working, Sir Kaisen.''


    The Queen''s voice wavered slightly as she responded, her breath catching in her throat.


    Her gaze met his, and Kaisen could see the desire flickering in her eyes, mirroring his own..


    <i>''If I can pull a mini boss like her with my current charm, imagine my potential at my highest?''</i>


    With a sudden movement, the Queen pushed the chair back and rose to her feet.


    As she stood, Kaisen''s finger, still hooked on her neckline, caused her gown to slip down, setting her breasts free.


    Her ample bosom spilled forth, the creamy expanse of flesh exposed to his hungry gaze.


    "Ah, sorry!"


    She blurted out like a teenager caught red-handed.


    Hastily, she yanked her dress back up, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    With an awkward shuffle, she scurried over to the parapet, her frantic movements setting her ample backside into aical jiggle.


    <i>''How cute. Seems like she''s just awkward and only need a little push.''</i>


    With her gown properly adjusted, she leaned in and rested her elbows on the railing.


    The way she positioned herself made it seem like an invitation, a perfect opportunity for him to fuck her from behind.


    "I-It can get pretty lonely sometimes, you know. With all the kingdom matters weighing down on you, sometimes you just need someone to listen to your problems at the end of the day."


    The wind tousled her hair as she spoke, her words carrying a hint of vulnerability.


    <i>''Here ites. First, the small talk. Then they start seeking validation, talking about how age is catching up and all that crap. But if you y your cards right, they''ll be yours to y with.''</i>


    ying his part, Kaisen slowly crept up behind her, eyeing the prize: her ass.


    With a quick motion, he mimicked grabbing her ass, careful not to actually touch her.


    Then, he sauntered over to the railing, leaning on it like her, but with a mischievous grin.


    "What about your daughter? And Sir Maximus. He seems to respect you very much."


    Kaisen asked.


    "Yeah, that''s the problem. I''m scared he''ll walk away if he knows what''s really on my mind. I don''t want that, and as for my daughter? She''s at that age where parents feel like the viins. Maybe she just doesn''t want to talk to her old mom."


    She was clearly ming herself.


    Her cheeks were still flushed from earlier, and to top it off, she wasn''t even making eye contact with him.


    "You''re not old, my Queen. If I hadn''t seen that family portrait, I''d have guessed you were in your twenties for sure."


    His words flowed like syrup from his mouth, natural and sweet.


    It was just his thing, figuring out what a woman wanted and giving it to her, whether in words or actions.


    "Yeah, right. All you young people with your sugar-coated words. At the end of the day, every single one of you, old or young, ultimately desires young flesh. It''s the natural instinct for all of you."


    She straightened up and walked back toward the tea table.


    <i>''Oh, mommy is sad. Don''t worry. Let me change that.''</i>


    "But that isn''t true for everyone. Making generalizations about everyone is just silly, especially for someone in your position as a ruler, right? And besides, seeing you like this would surely make any man''s heart skip a beat."


    He trailed behind her, taking his ce just behind her as she leaned in to grab a cup from the table.


    Her posture made her ass jut out enticingly, and he felt the urge to just jump in and shove his cock inside her ass.


    "Even yours, Sir Kaisen?"


    She giggled.


    <i>''Hook. Line and sinker. He, he. Time for some risqu¨¦ words.''</i>


    "Of course. Especially mine. Not only my heart but you got something else throbbing too."


    She giggled once more, fidgeting with the cup in her hand.


    She was too shy to even take a sip from it, let alone face him.


    "Right. Stop wasting time, Sir Kaisen. I know you''re just ttering this olddy. Who would want to look at an old woman''s ass?"


    <i>''Sessful. Very, very sessful. She has started to use crude words. This now will be a piece of cake.''</i>


    "What do you mean ''old woman''s ass''? Can you even hear yourself? Never mind. Have you ever bothered to look at your own ass in the mirror? Seen the way every single man and woman ogles you? They all want you, my queen. Every single one of them."


    She paused for a moment, her expression hidden from him as he faced her back.


    "Even you, Sir Kaisen? Do you also find my ass youthful and sulent?"


    <i>''Sess! Yep, yep. Gonna screw a queen tonight. Gonna screw a queen tonight.''</i>


    He hummed his made-up tune in his head, psyching himself up for the final word y before plunging his cock into her wet pussy.


    "If I were your husband, I''d rip that gown off and just plunge my cock into your ass, my queen. I''d fuck you so hard, you''d forget all your problems."


    He grinned to himself.


    This was the part where she''d say, "Oh? You''d do that to me? How shameless."


    Then all he had to do was reach out, bend her over the table, rip that damn gown, and shove his cock inside her pussy, just like he''d told her.


    In his mind, he had scripted the scene perfectly, but reality had other ns.


    To his dismay, she suddenly turned around, but it wasn''t bashfulness in her eyes, nor was it the seductive allure he had anticipated.


    Instead, her expression was one of indifference, even cruelty.


    The air around her seemed to change, the temperature dropping as if a chill had settled in the room.


    Kaisen felt a cold shiver run down his spine, his heart pounding in his chest.


    That wasn''t all.


    His eyes widened in horror as he saw the cup she was holding. It was unmistakably the same cup he had ejacted into earlier, now in her hand.


    The realization hit him like a freight train.


    She had seen it.


    She knew.


    And now, she was smiling cruelly, swirling the cup in her hand as if relishing his difort.


    Panic surged through him as he realized the gravity of his mistake.


    Then in a chilling and ethereal voice, she spoke, her words piercing the air like icy daggers.


    "Then why did you dare to say that my ass is old and withered to that street whore, you lowly peasant?"


    And in that chilling moment, the pieces of the puzzle clicked into ce for Kaisen.


    He finally understood the source of the mysterious gaze that had unnerved him, when the system message shed before his eyes.


    [Subus who sucks the life force is locking eyes with you]

 Chapter 39: Succubus Who Sucks The Life Force

    [Subus who sucks the life force is locking eyes with you]


    It was a chilling realization, toote to heed the warnings his instincts had been sending him since the moment she first fixed her gaze on him.


    In an instant, the veil was lifted, and all the suppressed memories flooded back.


    The creature, whatever it was, had already singled him out.


    The seemingly desperate and insecure housewife had metamorphosed into a life-force-sucking subus, and he was already ensnared in her trap, with no escape in sight.


    To add insult to injury, the words she had just spoken to him about hisments on her old and withered ass were precisely what he had said to Alice in the Queen''s room earlier.


    ''So, she''s been aware of everything between me and Alice? What about the nip slip and the breasts spilling? Was that all part of her n too? Dammit''


    "I asked you a question, peasant. Why aren''t you answering me?"


    The Queen''s tone demanded an answer, but Kaisen stood there like a deer caught in headlights.


    He felt stripped bare, his dignity crumbling away.


    It was like his cock was retracting into his body, shrinking from her gaze.


    "Was that girl''s ass more perfect than mine? Was them more sulent? Answer me, peasant!"


    The Queen''s voice sliced through the air like a whip, demanding an answer.


    Kaisen felt the temperature plummet, and her presence seemed to tower over him like a dominatrix.


    She swirled the cup in her hand, bringing it closer to her nose for a sniff.


    The motion was like someone taking a whiff of powder, and Kaisen couldn''t help but flinch.


    Suddenly, she shook her head vigorously, causing him to recoil.


    When she opened her eyes, they seemed to glow with an otherworldly light.


    Kaisen''s legs gave out beneath him, and he copsed to his knees in fear.


    ''What the fuck! What have I gotten myself into!''


    [Warning! Subus who sucks the Life Force has smelled your life essence.]


    ''Well, thank you, stupid fucking system for warning me thiste. Should have given me a shock or something to pull me from my stupid state.''


    "Was it hot to toe fuck that whore in presence of me? Did you felt like challenging me, peasant?"


    She began to walk towards him, her sexy stride sent chills down his spine.


    The slit in her gown showed off her legs, making him gulp nervously.


    With each step, the fabric clung to her body, showing off her curves in a way that made it hard for him to look away.


    He tried to back away, but he couldn''t move far.


    "Answer me!"


    She demanded, kicking him in the chest and sending him stumbling.


    "Oof!"


    Kaisen hit the ground hard.


    Queen Roslyn loomed above him, a wicked grin on her face.


    She nted one foot firmly on his chest, pinning him down.


    "How did it feel when she sucked you off? When she edged you and left you with blue balls, huh?"


    Her heel pressed down harder, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!''


    Even though he was cursing outside, something was stirring inside him.


    Something new and fresh, that he never thought he would enjoy in the past.


    "How did it feel to get a footjob under my table, peasant?"


    Queen''s voice was cold and cutting.


    "P-please, Majesty..."


    He pleaded, but Queen only pressed down harder.


    "How were my boobs? Were they better than that whore''s? Did you get a good look at them?"


    She taunted him, her voice dripping with scorn.


    She suddenly removed her leg from his chest and nted it on his crotch, making Kaisen gasp in pain.


    "If you admit your sins, perhaps I can forgive you, peasant. The sin of cumming in MY cup. And the sin of lusting after my body. Confess, and I will show mercy."


    She demanded.


    Kaisen was a little scared but he felt like she wasn''t going to kill him.


    If she wanted to, he would''ve already be dead by now.


    He needed to escape, to survive.


    He needed to find a way to punish her.


    ''Activate Talisman of Eclipse Breaker.''


    With a surge of energy coursing through him, he felt his muscles grow stronger, his power doubling in intensity.


    It was as if the strength of level 34 flowed through his veins, invigorating him.


    [Time remaining: 1:59 minutes]


    Despite the odds stacked against him, he knew he had to act.


    Without hesitation, he seized her leg from his groin, but to his dismay, she didn''t even flinch.


    Suddenly a sinisterughter filled the air, sending shivers down his spine.


    It was as if he stood before the very demon subus that had ended his life at the beginning.


    "Cute spell, just like your little weiner, peasant."


    She taunted.


    Gritting his teeth in frustration, Kaisen attempted to push her leg away, but it was no use.


    The pressure on his cock only increased, leaving him feeling helpless against her strength.


    "To think you had the audacity to touch me with your filthy hands!"


    She hissed, her foot grinding painfully on Kaisen''s dick.


    He gritted his teeth in agony.


    ''Touch of lust! Activate touch of lust!''


    He eximed inwardly, desperation driving him to use his skill.


    Suddenly, Queen stopped, and Kaisen looked at her triumphantly, hoping his skill had worked.


    ''Take that bitch!''


    But Queen just burst outughing.


    "Awe. That''s your ultimate skill? How pathetic that skill chose you."


    It was not the regr "Touch of Lust," this was twice as powerful, thanks to the Talisman''s power, and even that didn''t do anything to her at all.


    "Do you want to see the full power of that skill. Do you want to feel lust in its full glory?"


    She swirled the cup once more, then brought it to her full, delicious lips and tipped it.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened.


    ''Don''t tell me--''


    His cum batter slowly dripped down from the cup to her mouth, drop by drop.


    Her pink tongue licked the rim of the cup,pping up his cum like it was milk.


    With each lick, her lips glistened with his essence.


    Kaisen''s heart pounded in his chest, a wild mixture of fear and arousal coursing through him.


    ''What is this freaky woman doing? Just let me go, subus mommy.''


    Her throat bobbed up and down as she swallowed his essence, every gulp drawing out a gasp from Kaisen.


    "Ah! That really hit the spot! Healthy, tasty, and just brimming with vigor... and


    life.


    "


    Queen moaned, licking her lips clean. Kaisen couldn''t tear his gaze away from her.


    She looked both erotic and wicked, a seductive blend that sent shivers down his spine.


    Then, like a subus, her eyes began to glow, and a crimson aura slowly enveloped her form.


    His dick was already throbbing, ready to explode once more at any moment.


    She paused for a moment, swirling her tongue inside her mouth as if savoring a delightful vor.


    Then, a mischievous grin spread across her lips.


    "Looks like you''re a keeper, peasant."


    She purred, licking her lips seductively.


    Kaisen didn''t fully understand what she meant, but he was ready to bolt at any moment.


    She removed her leg from his crotch and slowly crouched down, her faceing within inches of his.


    "Tell me, peasant, do you want to fuck me?"


    She whispered huskily.


    Kaisen stared at her face, feeling her breath brush against his skin.


    Her pink tongue darted out and licked his cheek, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Kaisen shivered.


    "Yes!"


    He replied without thinking.


    Queen Roslynughed.


    "How are you going to fuck me when you can''t even touch me without losing consciousness?"


    Kaisen froze.


    ''What the is she saying?''


    Queenughed again, relishing in his reaction.


    Her hand moved towards his throbbing cock and lightly grasped it.


    Just as her fingers made contact, a sudden series of system messages flooded his mind.


    [Warning! A powerful spell has invaded your body.]


    [Your health is rapidly deteriorating!]


    [You just came!]


    [Losing consciousness--]


    He didn''t even have a chance to read thest message as everything went dark, his consciousness slipping away.


    What happened next was beyond hisprehension, leaving him in a state of bewildered unconsciousness.


    This round, too, our protagonist lost.

 Chapter 40: Survived The Wet Dream

    Kaisen gasped, his eyes snapping open as if he had been holding his breath underwater.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead, trickling down his face.


    He blinked rapidly, trying to shake off the remnants of the vision that still clung to his consciousness like cobwebs.


    Taking several deep breaths, he tried to steady himself, wiping the sweat from his brow.


    "What the fuck was that!"


    Kaisen quickly patted down his pants and pulled them up, his hand instinctively reaching for his little brother.


    To his immense relief, it was still there,id and limp, but undeniably present.


    ''My dear brother, what would I do without you?''


    "That was fucked up."


    He muttered to himself, still reeling from the bizarre encounter.


    "What in the world is this Subus that sucks the life force? Darn it."


    He realized he didn''t have enough knowledge about the lore of this world to understand such a phenomenon.


    "I should ask Alice about it."


    Then his eyes grdually adjusted to the dim light, Kaisen realized he was lying in a spacious andvish room.


    "So the queen had arranged this?"


    Propping his head on his elbow, he surveyed his surroundings.


    Medical items were scattered about, apanied by the pleasant aroma of herbs.


    Various curious-looking objects adorned the room, adding to its mystical ambiance.


    Several beds, a table, and assorted belongings filled the space.


    Additionally, he noticed a balcony connected to his room, offering a different view than the queen''s chambers.


    Or so he assumed, as the darkness outside obscured any view of whaty beyond.


    Hangingmps adorned the balcony, their gentle glow casting a soothing ambiance in his room, perfect for rxation or sleep.


    He shifted in the feather bed, relishing its softness.


    ''Sofy.''


    He thought, sinking into the plush mattress.


    With azy kick, he attempted to rise, only to be met with a wave of dizziness and nausea that forced him back onto the bed, slowly sinking into its soft embrace.


    "What now?"


    He muttered, his voice weak and feeble.


    His whole body felt like it could shatter at any moment.


    [Health is at 1%]


    The notification from the system sent a shiver down his spine, and Kaisen''s eyes widened in rm.


    ''Subus who sucks the life force? Is this what it means?''


    The realization hit him like a bucket of icy water.


    That woman, Queen Roslyn, was far more dangerous than he had ever imagined.


    The fact that she had spared his life, even after toying with him like a ything, sent a shiver down his spine.


    But the thought of an entity lurking in the shadows, capable of sucking the very life force out of him in an instant, chilled him to the bone.


    ''I should level up before thinking even about bending that demoness.''


    What kind of creature was Queen Roslyn?


    The memory of her drinking his cum and her words about him being a "keeper" was very concering.


    He knew he had to get out of there, away from whatever sinister forces were at y.


    With shaky legs, Kaisen summoned up his courage to leave the room, aiming to find Alice or Llyod for some answers.


    Slowly rising from the bed, he tiptoed towards the door, feeling the weight of the 1% health in each step.


    "Huff...puff..."


    But with each shuffle forward, his resolve grew, pushing him closer to the door.


    After what felt like an eternity, he reached the door and took a deep breath to steady himself.


    Gripping the doorknob, he turned it slowly, the faint sound of the door creaking open adding to his tension.


    ''Dammit! This door must be what they use in horror movies.''


    Peeking through the narrow gap, he scanned the dimly lit corridor, hoping not to spot any sign of movement.


    He could see stairs leading to different floors, and numerous rooms scattered around. Groups of knights patrolled the area in pairs.


    "How am I gonna know which one is my friends room?"


    Kaisen muttered to himself, feeling lost in the maze of corridors.


    He hesitated before deciding to explore the area.


    Perhaps he could find someone to talk to, get some answers.


    But just as he was about to slip out unnoticed, a sudden realization hit him like a ton of bricks.


    "Wait a damn minute! Why should I be hiding? Aren''t I a guest here?"


    His frustration boiled over, cursing his ownck of forethought.


    ''She must''ve sucked my memories too, that damn subus!''


    He quickly reassured himself, ming his forgetfulness on his current weakened condition.


    "Damn it. The map! Alice''s position is in the map. What the hell is happening to my mind!"


    Kaisen cursed, frustrated by his own oversight.


    He realized that he could literally see Alice''s position on his mental map.


    Not just hers, but if the map was calibrated to the pce, he could also view the entireyout of the building.


    With a thought, he opened his mind map, scanning the wholeyout until he located Alice.


    Frowning, he saw that her room was on the other side of the pce.


    ''Damn! That corridor with that subus. Mother fucker!''


    He also realized that the room he was in was actually the infirmary.


    Taking a deep breath, he cracked his knuckles and fully opened the door, walking straight without attempting to hide.


    After all, he reasoned, there was no reason for him to hide from the knights.


    But boy, was he wrong.


    Two knights approached him, their armor clinking softly with each step.


    Kaisen tried to act nonchnt as he walked towards them.


    They were on patrol, he was... well... returning... to his room... if he had one.


    He silently prayed to all the gods to let them pass without any trouble, and thankfully, his prayer seemed to be heard.


    The knights merely nodded their heads and continued on their way.


    Kaisen let out a heavy sigh of relief as he watched them walk by him.


    ''Thank god! Was scared for a sec-''


    "Wait a minute! You there!"


    Nop. Gods did not hear the pervert''s words at all.


    .


    .


    .


    A new character is about to be introduced.


    Stay tuned for some fine beauties ??

 Chapter 41: The Hardship Of An Old Man

    "Wait a minute! You there!"


    ''Oh shit!''


    Kaisen''s heart skipped a beat as one of the knights called out to him.


    Panic surged through him, but he tried to keep hisposure as they approached.


    "What are you doing at night?"


    One of them asked, their brows furrowing with suspicion.


    "Aren''t you that guest who got injured? Why are you awake at this hour?"


    The other one chimed in.


    ''Shit!''


    "I''m feeling better now. Just wanted to head back to my room."


    Kaisen replied, trying to sound nonchnt.


    But his attempt to leave was thwarted as the second knight interjected sternly.


    "No can do. After midnight, it''s quarantine time. Nobody''s allowed to roam freely, especially in the royal pce. It''s dangerous at night, even more so for guests like you. Please return to your room."


    ''What danger? Does a subus or somethin-- oh wait! Yeah, yeah, I understand.''


    He couldn''t help but imagine Queen Roslyn prowling the royal pce at night like a horny vampire, her sadistic smile ready to pounce on anyone unlucky enough to cross her path.


    He shrugged, figuring there was no point in arguing with knights who had the authority to make him disappear faster than a magician''s rabbit.


    Why bother when he could just sneak out as he originally nned?


    So, with a nod of his head, he turned and made his way back to his room.


    Once inside, he leaned against the door and let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Too close! Let''s do this my way then."


    After a few moments to catch his breath, he cautiously peeked out again, ensuring the knights weren''t in his path.


    Satisfied, he quietly slipped out of the room and closed the door behind him.


    Skirting around the stairs, he made his way towards the queen''s wing, moving stealthily to avoid detection.


    ''I have to reach the throne room and then the queen''s wing. Alice is staying in one of the rooms there.''


    Taking advantage of the shadows, hemoved with nimble steps, dodging the patrolling guards like a skilled thief in the night.


    ''This is nothingpared to the time when I sneaked into the women''s hostel back at university.''


    He also recalled getting a beating from his twin brother for that stunt, considering the hostel he snuck into happened to have his brother''s girlfriend in it.


    It''s not like he would''ve done something degenerate to her, right?


    As he crept along, he couldn''t help but feel a rush of adrenaline coursing through him, knowing he was venturing into forbidden territory.


    ''If my health wasn''t bad, I would''ve enjoyed it more.''


    After a few tense minutes, he found himself near the grand throne room, illuminated by the ze fromrge braziers.


    However, looming before him was a formidable obstacle: the imposing double doors barring his way that he didn''t ount for.


    ''Dammit! Again with this forgetfulness.''


    He had watched Sir Maximus open the door effortlessly with a mere touch, but it seemed more like magic than brute strength.


    Curious, he decided to test his theory.


    cing his palm on the door, he braced himself for disappointment.


    As expected, nothing happened, except for a familiar glow spreading from the door to his palm.


    ''Shit!''


    He cursed under his breath, scratching his head in frustration.


    His brain felt as useful as a rock at that moment, but he had to dig deep for alternatives.


    He couldn''t risk his forgetfulness messing things up again.


    ''Wait a minute! This is just a game world. There have to be other ways for yers to navigate through challenges, right? Then...''


    Then suddenly eyes widened as he spotted a lone knight approaching, nking along in his heavy armor.


    What caught his attention more was theck of a helmet on this one.


    That could be his ticket to getting through those double doors.


    ''A lone knight when others are in pairs, and that too, without a helmet... mmm. Yep, that knight is my master key.''


    He chuckled at the simplicity of the idea, reminiscent of solutions often found in open-world and casual games, much like the world he is in.


    The game mechanics seemed to nudge yers towards seeking alternative and entertaining solutions to puzzles.


    Defeating Maximus was out of the question.


    Even the mere sound of a scuffle could alert everyone, putting his very existence at risk.


    So, what else can he do?


    The answer was simple. Very simple.


    With the stealth of a ninja in a B-movie, he nestled himself in the shadows, eagerly biding his time for the knight''s unsuspecting stroll.


    His gaze flickered to the sturdy vase nearby, a perfect environmental tool that can be used in games.


    "Time to make use of this random prop."


    As the knight drew near, Kaisen seized the moment, springing forth like a coiled spring and delivering a swift, yetically dramatic blow to the helmetless head of his unsuspecting target.


    Relieved that the vase proved sturdier than expected, Kaisen watched with a mix of amusement and mild concern as the knight dropped to the ground with a resounding thud.


    For a moment, he feared the worst, but a quick nce assured him that the knight was merely unconscious.


    ''I don''t want a dead body lying in the pce.''


    With a sense of triumph, he swiftly grabbed the unconscious knight''s hand and dragged him towards the imposing double doors.


    cing the knight''s palm on the door, he anticipated the familiar surge of energy spreading from the door to the knight''s hand.


    As expected, the mechanism worked like a charm, and with a satisfying click, the doors creaked open.


    ''Anddies and gentlemen, the prop indeed worked.''


    The poor knight still had one more task ahead - opening another door.


    Kaisen cautiously peeked into the throne room, just as he had expected, finding it deserted. T


    he room was eerily silent, with no one in sight.


    ''Now, to take this guy to the other side.''


    With a mix of determination and a hint of desperation, Kaisen crouched down, preparing to hoist the knight onto his shoulder.


    ''Alrighty! Lets get this over with.''


    However, instead of the seamless motion he had envisioned, he was met with a cacophony of groans¡ªmostly from himself¡ªand the unsettling sound of something ancient giving way.


    It wasn''t the knight''s weight that proved the challenge;


    It was Kaisen''s own protesting bones, creaking and cracking like old floorboards beneath his weight.


    ''Fuck me! Fuck me to hell!''

 Chapter 42: Esmeralda, The Crooked Offspring

    With a sigh that sounded more like a deting balloon, old man Kaisen¡ªformerly known as the spry and youthful Kaisen¡ªgritted his teeth as he gingerly clutched his aching back.


    ''Fucking bitch! If I won''t bend you down and plough you and make you beg for my mercy, then my name is not Kaisen at all.''


    He groaned.


    ''Dammit. I thought losing HP just meant I''d be more susceptible to death quickly, but I didn''t think I''d age 80 years.''


    He truly felt it.


    It was as if his bones were ancient.


    ''Maybe this HP thing affects my body too.''


    "Fine. Screw it. Maybe the Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker can do the trick."


    A quick system message popped up:


    [Time remaining: 5 hours]


    "..."


    [...]


    ''Dammit! Fuck me hell! Fine let''s do this the old fashioned way.''


    With a grunt that sounded like it came from the depths of a dungeon, Kaisen mped his fingers around the knight''s arm with one hand and snagged a leg with the other.


    He braced himself, inhaling deeply as if preparing for battle, and then began the arduous task of dragging the hefty knight.


    Each inch felt like a mile as he strained against the weight, the clinking of metal armor apanying his efforts like a mocking symphony.


    ''Perhaps the gods of this world are punishing for my sins. But fret not, if you guys are real, I would fuck you too.''


    And just as he pondered that thought, the system suddenly messaged him:


    [The Corrupted One approves of your mindset.]


    "What the FUCK!"


    He had never received a system message like this before.


    Whenever the system messaged him, it was usually about quests or when he inquired about system-rted matters.


    But this...


    "Who is this guy?! I never even questioned him."


    That was it.


    There was no further response from the system.


    It seemed that the Corrupted One, whoever he was, actually supported his idea of fucking the gods.


    "What a weirdo."


    After what felt like an eternity of exertion, he finally reached the imposing double doors that guarded the entrance to the Queen''s wing.


    Summoning hisst reserves of strength, he hoisted the unconscious knight''s hand onto the door, hoping for the familiar glow of activation.


    True to form, the door obediently clicked open, granting him ess once more.


    "Pheww~"


    With a grateful nod to the slumbering sentinel, Kaisen maneuvered the knight to the side and gingerly deposited him on the floor.


    "Thank you, kind sir. Sweet dreams."


    He murmured softly before slipping into the Queen''s wing like a shadow in the night.


    The corridor was eerily illuminated by flickering braziers spaced along the walls.


    Kaisen''s eyes darted to the grand doors leading to the Queen''s room, where two knights stood watch.


    Nearby, another door remained closed, it was the Queen''s great grandfather''s room.


    On the flip side, the knights guarding the Queen''s room seemed preupied, peering through the narrow gap in the double doors.


    Could they see anything?


    Kaisen couldn''t be sure, but he wasn''t about to question his stroke of luck.


    ''Aw, don''t be bashful, fes. The Queen loves a bit of attention. She''s a bit insecure, you know? So go ahead, step inside and indulge in the sight of her luscious subus-like body.''


    He snickered.


    ''I mean, what''s the worst that could happen? It''s not like she''ll drain your life force or anything...''


    He wanted to shout at the guards but opted for the perfect opportunity to sneak into Alice''s room, located just two doors down from his current position.


    He tiptoed toward the wall, mindful that the corridor was well-lit and the knights could easily spot him if they turned around.


    Fortunately, they were engrossed in their peering, allowing Kaisen to sneak past undetected.


    He carefully navigated around arge brazier positioned near the wall, ensuring he remained hidden from view.


    ''Damn, they don''t hold back on expenses here, huh? It''s just a corridor. Why would they turn it into a mini luxury home?''


    The warmth emanating from the brazier was a wee relief from the chilly night air, but Kaisen knew he could find much greater warmth in Alice''spany.


    ''Just her pillow like body...''


    With Alice''s room door within reach, he took a few more cautious steps, eager to reach the safety of her quarters.


    ''Fuck yeah! I''m a master at sneak--''


    nk~


    With a sudden jolt, his shoulder collided with a brazier, sending it ttering to the ground with a loud noise that echoed through the corridor.


    Instantly, the two knights snapped their heads around like predators sensing prey.


    Kaisen''s heart raced wildly, his entire body trembling with fear.


    ''Dammit! Dammit!''


    "Who''s there?"


    Came a woman''s voice.


    With lightning speed, Kaisen leaped to the side the moment the brazier crashed to the ground,nding against the nearby door.


    Fortunately, it swung inward, providing him with a sliver of concealment.


    However, luck seemed to be against him as he heard the ominous click-ck of armor drawing closer, signaling the approach of the knights.


    "Is there someone there? Princess?"


    The knightess asked, her voice smooth yetmanding.


    ''Dammit! Dammit! She''s getting closer.''


    He pressed his body hard against the door, trying to make himself as t as possible.


    ''Shit! She''s getting closer.''


    He could feel her footsteps nearing him, just a few feet away now.


    Herrge shadow was clearly visible to him.


    With a surge of desperation, he pressed against the door, hoping for any chance of escape.


    To his surprise, the door behind him creaked open slowly, nearly causing him to yelp in panic.


    ''Fucking hell!''


    Summoning all his willpower and suppressing his fear, he managed to keep his lips tightly shut as he quietly slipped into the room.


    Closing the door behind him, he slumped down to the floor in relief.


    It wasn''t Alice''s room, not even close.


    The map said Alice''s ce was next up.


    It didn''t bother showing whose room this was, but he didn''t need no map to tell him.


    The person standing right there, smack in the middle, with eyes wide open and mouth hanging, did the job just fine.


    And would you believe it?


    She was only wrapped in a towel.


    The dark hair threw him off, but those blue eyes?


    They were hauntingly familiar.


    How could he forget those blue eyes?


    And it wasn''t just the eyes;


    Her breasts were practically textbook perfect, and her ass was practically spilling out from under that towel.


    She was like a younger version of the subus who''d yed him before, trying to lure him into who knows what...


    Not to mention, his system had confirmed his suspicions.


    [Quick Time Event: Grab Esmeralda, the Crooked''s ass]


    [Reward: 30 lust points]

 Chapter 43: Another Hottie?!

    She parted her lips, maybe to scream, maybe to demand what the hell he was doing in her room.


    But he wasn''t about to risk it.


    In a split-second decision, he lunged forward and mped his hand over her mouth.


    The sudden movement sent them both tumbling sideways onto the bed, Kaisennding on top of her, muffling any screams that threatened to escape.


    He had to bite back his own scream, the sudden movement jolting his fragile body like a delicate wine ss coated in glue.


    It was as if the ss had been dropped, sure to shatter, but the glue held the pieces together, preventing them from breaking apart, just like his body, held together by sheer willpower.


    It felt like he''d been hit by a truck, every nerve screaming in protest as he struggled to maintain control.


    "Princess, are you okay?"


    He heard the knightess''s voice just outside the door.


    "Mmph mmmm!"


    "Listen up, and listen good. If you go bbing about this, they''ll all think I''m here to fuck you. And even if they buy that I''m just a perverted creep, the rumor mill will have a field day, spreading gossip about how the princess got fucked by a low lifemoner. You want that kind of reputaion?"


    Kaisen leaned in close, his breath tickling her ear.


    "Got it?"


    He whispered urgently.


    "Mphhh mmm!"


    She muffled in response, her eyes wide with shock and fear.


    "Princess, you better answer me. I''ming in to check."


    The knightess''s voice thundered from the other side of the door, and the distinct click of thetch echoed through the room, signaling her imminent entrance.


    In a sh, he snatched her waist and rolled to the opposite side of the bed,nding on his feet with surprising agility.


    She remained in his grasp, his hand firm on her waist and covering her mouth.


    The towel, now loose, threatened to fall, revealing more of her.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but steal a nce at her cleavage, now clearly visible in the dim light of the room.


    Not just her cleavage; thanks to the generous size of her ass, his cock found itself nestled snugly between those ample cheeks.


    The towel was barely clinging to her body now, teasingly close to slipping offpletely.


    He clenched his teeth, fighting the pain shooting through him.


    His arousal was undeniable now, his erection straining against his pants.


    ''Dammit! Old age and still hard, huh?''


    And just like her mother, she was blessed everywhere.


    "Do what I said if you don''t want to destroy yours and your family''s reputation."


    He whispered urgently into her ear, his voice tinged with desperation.


    He crouched low, using the bed as a shield, bracing himself for whatever came next.


    Suddenly, the door knob twisted and creaked open, and the knightess cautiously poked her head inside.


    "Princess, are you okay?"


    She inquired, her voice filled with concern.


    "Y-yeah. I-I''m fine."


    The princess stammered, her voice shaky with nerves.


    He couldn''t help but grin, relieved to see her cooperation.


    "Are you sure, princess?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    The princess replied, trying to sound moreposed than she felt.


    "There was a strange incident back in the corridor."


    The knightess continued, stepping into the room, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of trouble.


    "You think I, of all people, would have someone here."


    Esmeralda stammered again, and Kaisen smiled knowingly.


    Peering through the side of the bed, his dismay turned to surprise as heid eyes on the knightess.


    She was undeniably attractive, a hot piece indeed.


    Her pointed ears resembled Alwyn and Elfie''s, but her dark skin set her apart.


    Unlike Elfie''s lithe frame, she had a sturdier, more muscr build, akin to that of a seasoned swordswoman.


    Her face exuded sensuality, her sharp eyes piercing through the room like daggers. Her hair was tied up neatly in a bun, adding to her no-nonsense demeanor.


    A sword hung at her side, and though her armor provided protection, it couldn''t hide the fact that she had a nice rack, emphasized by the chest piece.


    He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of admiration mixed with apprehension as he watched her move about the room.


    ''Why''s everyone so hot in this world?''


    "But isn''t it strange? How could it just suddenly fall like that? That''s never happened before."


    Casually, she strolled over to the left side, her eyes scanning the area around the princess''s makeup table as if she had just happened to be there, not checking at all.


    Seizing the moment, Kaisen resolved toplete his quest.


    He nced up and couldn''t help but notice that the towel failed to adequately cover her ass and pussy.


    It was as if the fabric had decided to y a game of peek-a-boo, only bothering to hide the upper part of her cheeks, leaving the lower halfpletely exposed.


    And if someone were to crouch down, like he was doing, and peek up, they''d get an eyeful of her shaven pink, puffy pussy, looking untouched and inviting.


    ''Dayuum. I''m a lucky perv. System thank you for this quest.''


    He cautiously extended his hand toward her ass, lightly grasping one cheek.


    Princess Esmeralda shivered at his touch, and Kaisen couldn''t help but grin mischievously.


    However, it seemed that the system didn''t register his action as a full-on grab.


    "P-pervert!"


    She seethed, whispering down at him from above while swatting away his hand.


    "What was that, Princess? Did you say something?"


    The knightess asked, her voice slightly muffled as she crouched down, pressing her whole face against the ground near the foot of the table.


    The way she crouched down, pressing her whole face against the ground near the foot of the table, was hot as hell.


    It was like she knew exactly how to tease, her posture dripping with sex appeal.


    She looked exactly like a seasoned porn star in her signature doggy style.


    Like she had too much experience in the matter, and the way she bent down, her curves on full disy, stirred something primal in him.


    Despite trying to maintain hisposure, Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a surge of arousal at the sight, his pulse quickening with every second.


    ''What the fuck! Why''s everyone so fuckable in this game.''

 Chapter 44: The Crooked One

    "N-nothing, knightess. Maybe it was just a gust of wind."


    Princess lied, her voice shaky with nerves.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but be amazed at her quick thinking.


    He grinned mischievously once more and reached out, grabbing a handful of her ass cheek.


    To his surprise, she seemed prepared this time, reacting with a swift swat and grabbing his hand, pulling it away again.


    Despite her response, Kaisen couldn''t shake the thrill of the forbidden as he withdrew his hand, a smirk ying on his lips.


    [Quick Time Eventpleted sessfully]


    [Reward: 30 lust points]


    [Lust points: 52/100]


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as his lust points increased once more.


    And to top it off, it seemed she was aroused too.


    He could feel her ass cheek twitching under his touch, a subtle yet unmistakable sign of her arousal.


    ''Ha, ha...lets see how much can I push her.''


    "Wind? Inside the room? With guests around, I trust the wind more than them."


    "B-but they''re Mother''s guests! They looked like a bunch of poor adventurers."


    Princess Esmeralda insisted, her voice strained as she tried to pry his hand away from her ass cheeks.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but notice her feeble attempts.


    ''This girl is so weak. It''s like there''s no power inside her.''


    He couldn''t resist the temptation any longer.


    With a sense of ownership, Kaisen began to yfully grab and squeeze her ass cheeks as if they were his to do with as he pleased.


    Esmeralda''s struggles only fueled his amusement, and he couldn''t help but snicker at the sight of her futile attempts to resist his advances.


    It was a game to him, and he was thoroughly enjoying every moment of it.


    "I-I''m fine, knightess. P-please go back."


    But the knightess remained unmoved, her eyes scanning every small spot near the sofa with unwavering determination.


    "It''s just standard protocol, princess. It''s my duty to protect you. I can''t afford to fail you again."


    [Quick Time Event: Caress Esmeralda, the Crooked''s pussy.]


    [Reward: 20 lust points]


    ''Fuck yeah!''


    Princess shot him a furious nce and cursed him under her breath, but instead of backing down, Kaisen simply grinned mischievously.


    With a swift movement, he slid his hand and brushed against her puffy pussy.


    "Ahh!"


    She moaned involuntarily, her body betraying her despite her anger.


    Kaisen''s grin widened at her reaction, reveling in the power he held over her.


    "Princess! What happened? Is your leg hurting you again?"


    "N-nothing, Sable. Just...uh..."


    Esmeralda stammered, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "Sit down. Sit down on the bed. Why are you standing in pain?"


    ''Standing in pain? What''s she on about?''


    Kaisen''s gaze drifted to the princess''s long legs, admiring their creamyplexion, but his observation was interrupted by a sudden realization.


    ''Wait, one of her legs is in an awkward position. What the hell?''


    He was puzzled by the unusual sight.


    He straightened his posture and tilted his head, but no matter how he looked at it, the leg appeared crooked.


    ''Ah, the title is crooked. That''s the reason, isn''t it?''


    "I said I''m fine! Just leave."


    Princess''s voice sounded strained, and Kaisen suspected it wasn''t because of him.


    He noticed her nce at him, her expression embarrassed, as if she didn''t want him to see her disability.


    "S-sit down, princess. Are you in too much pain to move? Let me help you."


    Sable insisted, concern evident in her voice as she moved closer.


    "No, wait! I''ll sit."


    Princess interrupted frantically, stopping the knightess froming over to her side.


    If she had, she might have spotted the pervert hiding there.


    "Just give me a moment."


    The Princess requested, her voice trembling slightly as she steadied herself.


    With a determined effort, she leaned in and touched the bed, summoning all her strength.


    Slowly, she transferred the power to her arm, inching her way forward until she was able to sit on the bed.


    Despite the difficulty, she managed to do it with grace.


    ''Wow. Her crooked leg is that bad.''


    Kaisen thought, with a hint of pity.


    "See, all fine, Sable. You can leave."


    Esmeralda pleaded, her voice wavering slightly.


    "Are you sure, princess? I can call the healer if you want."


    Sable offered.


    "No need. No need. Just want to sit for a moment. I...uh...bent my leg just a moment ago. A little painful, but I''m alright."


    Esmeralda reassured, forcing a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Her smile, though pure, seemed strained to Kaisen, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that she was hiding something.


    ''A moment ago? Did I hurt her? Damn it! Now I feel terrible. She seems like such a kind woman. What have I done to her?''


    Unlike Alice or the Queen, this girl felt so innocent and vulnerable.


    Hurting someone like her made his heart ache.


    It reminded him of the viins in movies, the ones who would hurt the hero because they could handle it, but they''d leave the hero''s sweet, innocent love interest alone because she was just an ordinary, innocent soul.


    ''Dammit! I feel so bad--"


    Kaisen''s eyes involuntarily drifted upwards as Esmeralda sat down, his mind momentarily filled with inappropriate thoughts.


    ''Dammit. Bad thinking. Bad thinking. Wait, if I don''t touch her, won''t she think it''s because I found out about her legs? Like even a pervert is pitying her condition.''


    "Are you sure princess. I can--"


    "No need. Thank you Sable. Good night."


    Esmeralda firmly told the knightess to leave, and Kaisen felt the sweat bead on his forehead as he realized the weight of the situation.


    Finally, he resolved toplete the quest, but with a sense of unease gnawing at him.


    Gently, he reached out and grabbed her legs, feeling her shudder slightly under his touch.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t swat his hand away this time. However, as he felt the tension in the room, he hesitated.


    He wanted toplete the quest and just get out of there, but a sense of guilt washed over him.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of a vulnerable girl in this state.


    ''Pr opposite of her mother. Wow. Simply wow.''


    His hand hesitantly traveled to her right leg, the crooked one, and he began to caress it gently, offering a soothing massage.


    "Princess?"


    Sable asked, her confusion evident in her voice.


    "J-just leave me alone for a moment, Sable. I don''t want you to check on me for every little thing."


    Esmeralda replied, her voice strained with emotion.


    "Thats-"


    "Shut up and get out!"


    He continued to gently knead her calf, his fingers digging deep into her skin but careful not to hurt her.


    "As you wish, princess. Good night."


    Sable responded, bowing respectfully before leaving the room.


    Kaisen sighed in relief as the door closed behind her.


    Esmeralda also breathed a sigh of relief, her tension easing slightly as she looked at the intruder who was now massaging her leg.


    "Feeling bad for the poor, crooked girl, huh?"


    She asked him, her eyes shing with the fierceness of a wounded lioness, as if daring him to deny it.

 Chapter 45: How About A Tickle?

    "Feeling bad for the poor, crooked girl, huh?"


    She asked him, her eyes shing with the fierceness of a wounded lioness, as if daring him to deny it.


    "Not really. You said I caused you pain, right? Just wanted to even that."


    "Whoa, really? A molester with morals? You want me to believe that shit? Just admit it. Just say you felt bad because I''m useless."


    Esmeralda shot back, her toneced with bitterness and self-loathing.


    ''Wow. This girl really hates herself.''


    Kaisen thought, a pang of sympathy tugging at his heart despite the circumstances.


    He recognized the type of self-hatred Esmeralda harbored, the kind that stemmed from being born a certain way.


    It wasn''t as if she had any control over her condition, but for some reason, she believed she deserved it, as if it were some sort of punishment.


    And it didn''t stop there.


    He understood the frustration of watching others interact effortlessly, their social lives seeming so easypared to one''s own struggles.


    People looked at you with pity rather than seeing you for the person you were, and it only added to the burden of self-loathing.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, princess. I see a leg, it looks good, I want to touch it. That''s all."


    "Shut up, pervert. I can feel you pitying me. My crooked leg. Hahaha!"


    Sheughed bitterly, the sound cutting through the air like a knife and then added:


    "A pervert who was just grabbing my ass moments ago suddenly turns into a massager out of what? Respect? You want me to believe that?"


    "Whoa? So you want me to touch you more. Is that it? Fine. Let''s have it your way."


    In one swift motion, he grabbed both of her legs and parted them, revealing her puffy pink pussy to his gaze.


    "Wa-wait! That isn''t what I meant, you pervert. Let go of my legs!"


    She stammered, her anger evaporating in an instant, reced by embarrassment.


    Nobody had ever touched her like this before.


    Part of her believed it was because of her status as the princess, but another part feared it was because of her crooked legs.


    "Why should I? You clearly want me to touch you, right? Fine. I''ll touch you. Touch you right on your pussy. That''s what you want, right, princess?"


    Kaisen taunted, a smirk ying on his lips.


    "No! N-no. I was merely stating a fact."


    She protested, swatting his hands away and instinctively tightening her legs closer together.


    Her face burned with embarrassment, flushed with crimson.


    "I''mpletely beaten up right now. Any amount of force is deadly to me, and that, princess, is the only reason I''m not pinning you down and fucking you right now."


    He said bluntly.


    Esmeralda gulped nervously, feeling a knot tighten in her stomach at his shameless words.


    "S-such crude words. You really are a pervert, aren''t you? I''ve seen you touching thatdy''s..."


    She suddenly stopped, her voice trailing off as she averted her gaze, unable to finish her sentence.


    "Touching whatdy, princess?"


    His eyes glinting mischievously.


    "So you spied on me grabbing Alice''s ass earlier, haven''t you? Did you like it?"


    Esmeralda shifted ufortably, avoiding his gaze.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but feel impressed that she managed to spy on them without getting caught, especially with her crooked leg.


    "Answer me, princess. Did you like watching me grab Alice''s ass cheeks? Hmm?"


    He leaned closer, his hands creeping up on her thighs, a smirk ying on his lips.


    "You know, the way my hand just sank into the soft, fluffy skin of her ass. The way she looks at me with pure lust. You should''ve seen herst night, when she was practically crying with pleasure as I pounded her bubbly ass with my cock."


    Esmeralda''s face burned crimson as she struggled to block out the images his words conjured.


    But try as she might, she couldn''t.


    She had witnessed what s-sex was like when she spied on her mother and father, and she knew her mother is a nymphomaniac.


    Yet, hearing it described in such detail was a whole different story.


    "N-no! Get your hand away."


    Esmeralda protested, swatting his hands away as if to physically push away the vivid descriptions.


    But Kaisen remained unfazed.


    "The way I stuffed her sweet little mouth with my hard, throbbing cock. Ah, who am I kidding, right? You must''ve loved seeing me grabbing her soft ass."


    "You think I want to see someone grabbing someone''s ass? Hmfff...what do you think I am?"


    Esmeralda huffed indignantly, her cheeks flushed with a mixture of anger and embarrassment.


    "I don''t know. A fellow pervert, maybe?"


    Kaisen retorted with a smirk, his eyes gleaming mischievously.


    Then, without warning, the tickling began.


    Kaisen''s fingers danced over her waist, eliciting squeals ofughter from Esmeralda as she squirmed and tried to wriggle away from his teasing touch.


    "Hahaha! Wait! Wait! Stop it. Stop it. Pfff...hahaha."


    Esmeralda giggled, unable to contain herughter as Kaisen''s fingers tickled her waist without mercy.


    "Admit it, princess. Admit you liked watching me grabbing Alice''s ass cheeks."


    Kaisen teased, his hands dancing over her waist.


    "Haha..ha...hahahaa...F-fine! No! I don''t like it at all...haha..."


    Esmeralda managed to say amidst herughter, her cheeks flushed and her breathing in short bursts as she squirmed under Kaisen''s touch.


    She flopped back on the bed, squirming as his fingers danced over her body with a touch that felt a bit too eager.


    Climbing on top of her, he kept up the tickling, making herugh and squirm even more.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she tried to push him away, but he was relentless.


    With each tickle, she felt more and more helpless.


    Amidst the chaos, the towel slipped off, but she was too caught up in trying to escape his grasp to notice.


    On the other hand, Kaisen''s eyes widened at the sight.


    She might not be as well-endowed as Alice, but damn!


    Her breasts were so perfect and round, drawing his gaze like mas.


    He quickly withdrew his hands from beneath the towel and began tickling her naked body.


    "Hahaha...haa...pl-please stop. I-hahaha..."


    Esmeralda pleaded between fits ofughter.


    Ignoring her pleas, he then suddenly grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head, using his free hand to tickle her armpits.

 Chapter 46: Friends?

    The view was breathtaking, almost otherworldly.


    It was as if she had been sheltered for so long that her body remained untouched and perfect, like a forbidden fruit waiting to be tasted.


    The way her breasts jiggled with each movement, their roundness and fullness captivating his gaze.


    Her shaven armpits, smooth and inviting, begged to be touched.


    And then there were her nipples, the round ares drawing his attention, but it was the sight of her inverted nipples that sent a surge of desire coursing through him.


    ''Goddamit! I love Inverted nipples!''


    He waspletely mesmerized, his fingers continuing to tickle her skin almost on autopilot.


    "Pl-please st-haha...hahaa..."


    She cried out, herughter mixing with pleas for mercy, but Kaisen''s attention was fixated on her breasts.


    He couldn''t tear his eyes away, watching as they bounced and swayed with each movement, the sight driving him wild with desire.


    They seemed to beckon to him, begging to be touched, kissed, and sucked on, and he found himself longing to fulfill their silent plea.


    Then, as suddenly as it had begun, he stopped tickling, and Esmeralda came to a halt, her chest heaving as she gasped for breath.


    She nced up at his lust-filled crimson eyes and felt a shiver run down her spine.


    Swallowing hard, she watched as he leaned in slowly, his hot breath grazing her face, sending a wave of anticipation coursing through her veins.


    "There''s nothing I wouldn''t give up just to make you mine, princess. Look at you? Look at your body? It''s a sin not to fuck you. A crime not to im you. Not just for flesh, but for your heart as well. I want it to beat for me and me alone."


    Esmeralda''s breath caught in her throat as she listened to his words, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "W-why? I-I have a crooked leg, can''t you see? The only thing you could want is my body, maybe because you''re desperate. But since you have ess to that nicedy, I don''t think that''s the real reason. So why? Why are you saying such things to me?"


    She asked, a faint glint of hope shining in her eyes.


    "Do you know what sex is?"


    He inquired, lowering his head and gently rubbing his nose against hers.


    "Y-yes. I''ve...uh... I''ve watched it. Pervert stuff."


    She replied hesitantly.


    "No, princess. What you watched is just lust. Sex is when two people be one, soul and body, heart and heart. It''s more than just lust, princess. It''s about connection, intimacy, and love."


    "B-but lust is what you have, right? Touching that nicedy...Alice...and me too."


    Esmeralda countered, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    "Princess, I''m a pervert, yes, but I''m also a lover. A hopeless romantic. The moment I saw you, my heart skipped a beat. You''re beautiful and hot, princess. I want to im your heart too, not just your body. If you let me."


    Leaning in, he whispered, gently pecking her nose.


    "Liar! What about thatdy? You grabbed her ass in public, and now you''re confessing to me?" Esmeralda used.


    "A man can''t have multiple lovers, is that it? Is your worldview so narrow-minded, princess? Don''t worry, Alice is special. She''s my lover, yes, but that doesn''t mean I can''t love others. Love isn''t confined by boundaries or rules, princess. It''s expansive and boundless."


    Bullshit. horse crap. Human Poop.


    Just lots and lots of bullshit was spewing from his mouth.


    "Bullshit! Get off me. You''re only after my body. Everybody needs something from me, but nobody..."


    Esmeralda''s voice trailed off, her gaze turning away in frustration.


    Kaisen released her and settled on the bed beside her, a small gap between them.


    Esmeralda hurriedly sat up, her fingers fumbling as she securely tied the towel around herself, her movements slightly frantic.


    Then, he reached out his hand to her, a gesture of warmth and understanding.


    She hesitated for a moment, uncertainty flickering in her eyes as she searched his face for answers.


    "We had a bit of a rocky start, but I''m willing to turn over a new leaf and be friends with you. Real friends. What do you say, princess?"


    "Friends? Why? Are you trying to get something from my mother?"


    Esmeralda responded skeptically, her guard still up.


    He rolled his eyes, feeling exasperated.


    This girl was turning out to be more of a pain in the ass than he had anticipated.


    Her trust issues were no joke.


    "No, princess. I genuinely want to be your friend. It''s as simple as that."


    "Lies! Everybody always needs something from me. Just be honest, you pervert."


    "Kaisen."


    "Huh?"


    "Kaisen. My name. You can''t keep calling me pervert, can you? We''re gonna be friends, right princess?"


    He grinned at her, warmth in his eyes, and Esmeralda looked at him for a moment, considering his words.


    "Give it a chance. I won''t ask you for anything. I won''t pity you. I will treat you like how I treat Alice, alright?"


    He leaned in, a mischievous grin ying on his lips as he watched her reaction.


    Her mind suddenly shed back to the image of him grabbing Alice''s ass, and a blush crept across her face.


    "No! Not like her! Treat me better!"


    She blurted out, her hand flying to cover her mouth in shock.


    ''Gotcha!''


    He thought, a satisfied smirk crossing his face.


    "As you wish, princess. Friends?"


    He asked, extending his hand towards her once again, a genuine smile now lighting up his features.


    Esmeralda looked into his eyes, searching for any signs of deceit.


    Finding none, she slowly reached out and sped his hand in hers.


    "Friends..."


    "Good. Princess, can I call you Esmeralda?"


    "Uh...sure. But call me Emma. Not Esmeralda."


    "Okay, Emma. Nice to meet you. Now, friends are supposed to talk about everything, right?"


    "Uh...sure."


    "Then tell me, princess. Emma, what''s up with your crooked leg? All this magic and wealth in this world, and you still can''t cure it?"


    A heavy silence settled over the room, the question lingering in the air like a weighty cloud, casting a shadow over their newfound friendship.

 Chapter 47: Gender Equality

    Emma nced down at her hands, feeling torn about opening up about her legs.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to share, it''s just that no one had ever asked her about them before.


    Her so-called "friends," the fake ones, were always too scared to broach the topic, fearing her reaction and the queen''s punishment if they upset her.


    Plus, she had a sneaky suspicion that they were only hanging around because they either wanted to tap into her power or because someone had threatened them into being friends.


    Her Momma, mainly.


    But this guy... he was just a perv who touched her butt, yet there was no deception in his eyes.


    At least, that''s what her skill was telling her.


    He seemed genuinely pure in his intentions from the get-go.


    Taking a deep breath, she decided she wasn''t going to discuss her mother anyway.


    There was no reason for a total stranger to know about her mom''s secret.


    ''He''ll probably just leave tomorrow anyway, and who knows what he''ll do with that info. Best to just keep quiet about it.''


    "It... it''s a curse."


    She stammered, barely able to get the words out.


    Almost immediately, Kaisen tilted his head and asked:


    "Because of your mother?"


    "What the fuck!"


    Emma''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    She waspletely stunned by his question.


    ''What the fuck is wrong with him? He knows? How? Who is he?''


    "W-what are you talking about?"


    She frantically asked, her voice trembling with disbelief.


    Kaisen just nonchntly shrugged his shoulders.


    "That your mother is a subus."


    Emma''s jaw fell open, and he couldn''t help but imagine how his tongue would dance across it, or his...


    ''No! Bad boy, Kaisen. You promised her, remember?''


    Just then, another system message popped up.


    [Quick Time Event failed.]


    ''Dammit. Should have just caressed her pussy.''


    It was the first time he''d failed a quest since starting out, and he didn''t like it one bit.


    Losing 30 lust points¡ª30 points that could only be gained by being a pervert¡ªjust because he decided to be nice to a cripple.


    But then again, maybe it wasn''t all bad in the long run.


    A vulnerable girl who had no friends or loved ones to care for her?


    An insecure and jealous girl craving genuinepany?


    Yeah, he could work with that.


    He could slowly introduce her to the world of pleasure, maybe show her a little naughtiness with Alice.


    Get her curious, and when she''s at her most vulnerable, he could take his chance.


    It was a long game, but one he was sure he could y.


    "Who... how... what... how did you know?"


    She asked, her voice trembling with fear and confusion.


    He paused for a moment, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    "Your momma was so hot for me that she just revealed the truth to me. Then we slept-"


    Before he could finish, a sharp smack interrupted him.


    "Shut up and speak the truth!"


    She demanded, her eyes shing with anger and disbelief.


    Esmeralda, the crooked, punched Kaisen, the pervert, in the chest.


    It must''ve seemed like she summoned all her strength for the blow, but he merely nced down at the spot where she hit him, then back up at her, as if she had swatted a fly.


    Then, suddenly, another system message popped up.


    [Quick Time Event: Pinch Esmeralda, the Crooked''s nipple.]


    [Reward: 30 lust points.]


    A sinister smile crept across Kaisen''s face, sending a shiver down Emma''s spine.


    Instinctively, she clutched her towel tighter around her body.


    "W-what? Why are you smiling like that?"


    Emma stammered nervously.


    "You want a real friend, right? Someone who treats you like all his other friends, right, right?"


    Kaisen''s tone was almost too sweet, but there was something unsettling about it.


    But she can see he was speaking from his heart without any deceit.


    "I believe in gender equality. And as you''re my friend, I don''t think you''re exempt from it either."


    "Equality? What are you talking about?"


    Emma asked, confusion clouding her mind.


    Before she could make sense of his words, his hand darted out and pinched one of her nipples.


    "Ah!"


    She let out an involuntary moan, and Kaisen was taken aback by her reaction.


    "P-pervert. You promised me."


    Emma stammered, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "You wanted me to treat you like my other friends. This is how I treat them. If you strike my body, then you should also get it back. Simple as that."


    Kaisen replied, his tone matter-of-fact.


    "S-stupid. I-I didn''t hurt you."


    Emma protested, her voice wavering slightly.


    "You punched me, right? That counts as hurt. You should also suffer."


    He pinched her nipple again, giving it a little squeeze, and Emma couldn''t help but let out another moan.


    The sensation was surprising, sending a tingle through her body that she hadn''t expected.


    She felt a mix of pleasure and difort, but mostly pleasure, coursing through her as he continued to y with her sensitive skin.


    He pulled his hand away, grinning mischievously, while Emma looked at him with teary eyes.


    She held her breasts, as if they hurt, her expression a mix of confusion and difort.


    It was clear she didn''t know what to make of the sudden rush of sensations he had stirred up within her.


    "If you were Alice, I would''ve pounded your pussy so hard that you would''ve woken up everyone in the pce."


    Kaisen teased, shing a mischievous grin.


    Emma''s blush deepened at the vivid image that formed in her mind.


    "Shut up! I don''t wanna hear about your perverse stuff. Just forget it. Tell me about my mother. The truth."


    Emma demanded, eager to change the subject and focus on more pressing matters.


    She fixed him with a determined gaze, refusing to back down. He let out a sigh of resignation.


    "Fine. You win."


    "Really?"


    "Yup."


    "So what''s the truth?"


    She pressed eagerly, unable to contain her curiosity any longer.


    "You really wanna know?"


    He asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Yes! You made me wait too long!"


    Emma eximed, her lips forming a yful pout.


    He started telling the story, chuckling as he recalled the events.


    "She told me to hang back while my friends left. Then she started going on about how lonely she was, and before I knew it, she was acting all dramatic, like a demoness or something."


    He raised his hand and mimicked Queen Roslyn''s voice, making Emma burst intoughter.


    For the next half-hour, Kaisen and Emmaughed their hearts out, forgetting all their worries and troubles as they enjoyed each other''spany.

 Chapter 48: Naked Healing

    "I see. So, you must''ve been really horny, huh, pervert? Without sensing horniness, the subus can''te out."


    Emma remarked, scratching her chin thoughtfully.


    "Huh, so that''s the secret. Horniness, huh? So you''re cursed because of... this... subus?"


    Kaisen tilted his head, trying to make sense of the information.


    ''Just because momma is a horny demoness, doesn''t mean the daughte--wait a minute! What if the momma demoness tried to do with her daughter and idently slurped up the life force? Huh?''


    That could be a possibility, but looking at the clueless expression on Emma''s face, he wasn''t entirely convinced.


    If she were Alice, he might have agreed with the theory.


    After all, both Alice and the Queen were known for their insatiable desires.


    However, for someone as delicate and seemingly innocent as Esmeralda, it seemed highly unlikely.


    "That''s a tale for another time. Now scram before I summon Sable. She''ll have you in pieces before you even blink."


    Emma pointed towards the door, indicating that it was time for Kaisen to leave.


    Feigning hurt, Kaisen clutched his chest dramatically, as if her words had just shattered his heart like a bad breakup.


    "You''ve got what you wanted from me, and now you''re casting me aside? That''s cold, Emma."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, spare me your melodrama. You''ve already had your fun grabbing and pinching my delicate body. I''d say that''s more than enough for a pervert like you."


    She crossed her arms and pouted, unimpressed by his theatrics.


    "You think I enjoy being a pervert, huh? That''s not it at all. I''m only doing it because it''s the only way for me to level up."


    Kaisen exined with a shake of his head, as if he was mourning his own fate.


    With a heavy sigh, he rose from the bed and shook his head once more, before slowly making his way towards the door.


    "If you ever want a real friend, you know where to find me. Even though you broke my heart, Emma, I''ll forgive you. Not because you''re a princess, but because you''re a friend."


    He dered, pressing his face against the door, straining to hear any sound from the other side.


    When silence greeted him, he slowly cracked open the door, casting onest nce back at the bewildered princess.


    With a wave, he slipped outside, leaving her to ponder his words.


    Princess Esmeralda just stood there, staring at the door as if she''d heard the most absurd thing ever.


    She was all set tough at him for saying he wasn''t being a pervert because he wanted to, but because he had to for some level-up nonsense.


    Yet, despite how crazy it sounded, she couldn''t detect a hint of dishonesty in his eyes.


    It hit her then that maybe, just maybe, he wasn''t lying.


    And if that were true, what did it all mean?


    It meant that whatever his reasons, they were real.


    "Is he the one the organisation is looking for? Oh my..."


    ...


    On the other side, he saw the brazier all lit up again, casting its warm glow across the corridor.


    Sable and the other knight were still busy, their heads bent together as they focused on the Queen''s chamber door.


    They seemed eager, maybe even a bit impatient, as if they were dying to catch a glimpse of something exciting inside.


    He stopped for a sec, eyeing Sable''s pose with a grin.


    She was all crouched down, legs spread like she was ready for anything, peering through the door''s slit.


    In that light, her curves looked even more inviting, the armor hugging her just right.


    He couldn''t help but admire the view for a moment, before quietly moving on.


    With all the stealth of a cat, he crept towards the next door, mindful of every creak in the floor.


    He kept his eyes peeled for any obstacles, dodging the braziers like they werendmines.


    Like a ninja in the night, he pressed himself against the doorframe, making himself invisible to the knights on watch.


    With the lightest touch, he rapped on the door, just enough to make a sound without alerting the entire castle.


    Hoping the gentle taps would be enough to rouse the sleeping woman, he waited with bated breath.


    Momentster, the door creaked open, and he seized the opportunity to slip inside.


    With a swift motion, he swung the door shut, catching it just before it made a noise, and closed it with a soft click.


    ''Fuck. That was a close one.''


    He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly turned around, only to be met with Alice''s piercing gaze.


    "Care to exin? A knight came by the room and told me something suspicious happened. Was it you? It was you, right?"


    She demanded, her arms crossed firmly over her chest, entuating her curves even more.


    She was d in a modest nightdress, quite different from the one she worest night.


    Her stance made him momentarily lose his train of thought.


    He walked over to her and gently grabbed her arms, leading her towards the bed.


    "I can exin. Come on..."


    He murmured, his voice tinged with urgency.


    Alice''s eyes widened in concern as she noticed his low health.


    "What the heck happened? Why are you almost dead? Kaisen-kun, talk to me!"


    She eximed, her worry evident in her voice.


    He sat down on the bed, gesturing for Alice to join him.


    She quickly took a seat beside him, her expression filled with concern.


    "Just heal me, and I''ll tell you everything."


    A golden light emanated from her hand as she gently moved it towards his heart, but then she abruptly stopped.


    He raised an eyebrow, puzzled by her sudden pause. Alice simply looked at him, her expression unreadable.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, she rose to her feet and reached down, seizing the hem of her nightdress.


    In one fluid movement, she pulled it up and over her head, unveiling her naked body beneath.


    The silk fabric glided smoothly, revealing every curve and contour:


    Her round breasts, topped with pinkish nipples; her smooth thighs; and her shaven pussy, glistening in the light.


    With silent grace, she climbed onto the bed and crawled towards the pillow on her knees, her ass and pussy on full disy, teasing him with every movement.


    As she settled onto the bed, she locked eyes with him, her gaze intense and inviting.


    With a gentle gesture, she opened her arms, and a golden light began to emanate from her skin, casting a warm glow over the room.


    With a hesitant smile, he shed his clothes, revealing his naked form before joining her on the bed.


    Crawling between her legs, he nestled himself against her like an eager puppy, resting his head on her soft breasts, reveling in their warmth against his face.


    Her hands began to move, caressing his back with a gentle touch, suffused with a golden light that seemed to soothe his weary body.


    "You know--"


    "Shh, just rest. I''ll heal you."


    Alice interjected, silencing him with a gentle kiss on his forehead.


    "Thank you, Alice-san..."


    He drifted off to sleep, his head nestled on her soft pillow while her gentle hands continued to stroke his head.


    Whether from his low health or sheer exhaustion, he couldn''t be sure, but his eyes gradually closed and his breathing became steady.


    He fell asleep against her, cradled against her naked bosom.


    Alice gazed at his sleeping form, a small smile ying on her lips.


    .


    .


    .


    Next chapter marks the start of the main arc. So stay alive to read it ??

 Chapter 49: A Trainer?

    "Are you sure about this, your majesty? Won''t the other adventurers be pissed off?"


    Llyod asked, slicing a piece of steak with his knife before eagerly lifting it to his mouth.


    The steak was cooked to a perfect medium rare, juicy and tender, practically melting in his mouth.


    The trio, along with Sir Maximus and Sable, sat around therge dining table with the queen and the princess, enjoying their meal together.


    Kaisen sat at the very opposite end of the table¡ªnot because he was scared or anything, mind you, it''s just morefy.


    Believe him.


    He casually nced at the queen whenever she spoke to others, avoiding direct eye contact.


    On the contrary, Lloyd sat close to the queen, who upied the head of the table.


    Princess Esmeralda was seated opposite him.


    Alice took the seat next to Lloyd, while Sable sat opposite her, and Maximus sat beside her.


    This seating arrangement ensured that Kaisen didn''t have any chance to flirt with anyone.


    He couldn''t tease Alice because she was a few seats away, and he couldn''t tease the princess because both the knightess and the queen were seated on either side of her.


    Judging by the knightess''s diligence in her dutiesst night, he was certain she would cut him into pieces if he tried anything with the princess.


    The topic at hand was that the queen had offered both Maximus and Sable to assist the trio on their quest to kill the Night Shade.


    Yeah, that optional quest line that offered the Radiance and a private dinner with the queen.


    Well, it used to be optional, but now the queen had made it mandatory by assigning the knights to their assistance.


    Kaisen wasn''t about to protest being dragged into a quest he wasn''t keen on.


    Why?


    Well, the hot dark elf was the one shielding them, alongside her fianc¨¦¡ªof all people¡ªSir Maximus.


    Yeah. Apparently, Sir Maximus is Sable''s fianc¨¦e.


    ''But how?''


    His gaze drifting to the goofy-looking man sporting a mustache that resembled a lone strand of spaghetti abandoned on the ground.


    ''How can this guynd such a hot babe like her? Dammit!''


    He cursed his luck.


    Not to mention, this woman seemed light-years ahead of the mustachioed fellow in every aspect of life¡ªpower, wealth, looks... everything.


    She was simply unparalleled, the epitome of excellence.


    And Kaisen? Well, he wanted her badly.


    I mean, just look at that face.


    It was the first time he had seen her without the helmet, and boy, was he blown away.


    Like, just look at her face. It was the first time he''d seen her without the helmet, and boy, was he blown away.


    ''Dammit. Every NPC women I meet is goddam hot.''


    Her long, stylized eyebrows framed her eyes perfectly, entuated by fluttering eyshes with each blink.


    Her pointy ears added an exotic touch,plementing her chiseled jawline wlessly.


    And those cherry-red lips... they were just... mesmerizing.


    ''Dammit! I wanna fuck her. Goddammit!''


    Her lips were full and luscious, and when she spoke, there was a certain allure to her voice.


    "Ara, ara. Llyod-san, don''t concern yourself with public opinion. Her Majesty selected you based on your merits. No one can dispute that, can they?"


    That "ara ara" stuff¡ªshe was definitely an "ara ara mommy."


    The woman casually rested her elbow on the table, her head cradled in her palm, as she provocatively pointed a fork at Llyod.


    She waspletely different from the woman he metst night.


    ''Dammit!''


    Kaisen cursed again.


    "T-that''s true, Sable-san. I-uh-I just worried it might be unfair to the other adventurers?"


    Llyod stammered, his face flushed crimson as he avoided meeting Sable''s gaze, choosing instead to stare at the table.


    Sable smiled at his reaction, relishing in it.


    "Oh, Llyod-san, you''re too modest."


    She replied coyly.


    ''That should''ve been me.''


    Kaisen cursed silently, but he quickly suppressed his desires.


    If his lust surfaced, it could spell trouble like a certain subus taking over someone''s body.


    Meanwhile, Alice simply ate in silence, a sense of resignation evident in her demeanor.


    She had long since given up on Llyod and his womanizing ways.


    It felt as if she had already emotionally checked out of the rtionship, and now, their interactions were merely going through the motions.


    ''Nice. Just nice.''


    He found himself in a room with four women he wanted to fuck.


    Each one had something special about her.


    And he needed to decide who''s he gonna focus on next.


    Either stick with the party and let them do all the work while he just tagged along.


    Then, when they finished the job, he could head back to the pce, make up some excuse, and chill there while getting cozy with the princess and maybe learn a thing or two about subus.


    Or, he could mess around with Sable during the journey.


    They''d be close, after all, and it seemed like the perfect opportunity to corrupt herpletely.


    But there was another problem looming on the horizon¡ªAlice.


    Ever since she''d been corrupted, her mentality had done aplete 180.


    It was like she''d turned into a yandere whenever she sensed Kaisen''s attention drifting toward another woman.


    And then there was Alwyn and Elfie.


    Llyod could easily be distracted by Elfie, but Alwyn was a whole different story.


    That elf had his sights set on Alice, in and simple.


    If Kaisen focused too much on Sable, Alwyn would definitely stir up trouble.


    ''Gotta deal with that bastard too. This is gonna be a headache.''


    But he was resolute.


    Resolute in his desire to ravage that delicious-looking body of Sable''s.


    His gaze lingered on her, and suddenly, she met his eyes and shed him that seductive "ara ara" smile.


    Kaisen gulped audibly and quickly averted his eyes.


    ''Oh, shit!''


    "What''s your take, Kaisen-kun? Do you reckon having us around is a drag?"


    Sable inquired, her smile still lingering, but it felt like a trap.


    He could sense the weight of several pairs of eyes fixated on him, eagerly awaiting his response.


    Beside Sable, Esmeralda shot him a mocking grin, as if daring him to utter something as lewd as the night before.


    "I believe it''s a great opportunity for all of us involved."


    Kaisen stated confidently.


    His words elicited intriguing raised eyebrows from the others, notably both the queen and the knightess.


    "Enlighten me, Kaisen-kun."


    Sable asked, her smirk taking on a more seductive edge this time.


    Kaisen coughed once before setting down the spoonful of mashed potatoes he was holding.


    "Consider this for a moment. The Queen wants the Night Shade or whatever it is defeated, correct? By assisting us, you''re significantly increasing the likelihood of that oue."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in.


    "Now, what does that mean for us? Well, besides having two powerful beings guarding us and aiding inpleting the quest, there''s another significant advantage."


    He raised his index finger for emphasis, capturing the attention of everyone present.


    "Training. Having two veteran knights with years of experience training us is a blessing in disguise. We''re new here and could be stronger by learning from the best. What do you say?"


    He concluded with a toothy grin.


    "Wow, quite the cheeky one, isn''t he, honey?"


    Sir Maximus chuckled, ncing at his fianc¨¦e, who ced a hand on his shoulder and gave him a stern look, causing the knight to blush and look away shyly.


    "I-I mean, so smart, my love!"


    He quickly corrected himself, elicitingughter from everyone, even Esmeralda who chuckled behind her hand.


    "Ara ara."


    Sable purred, her voiceced with mischief.


    "Kaisen-kun certainly knows how to use that tongue of his, doesn''t he? Hmmm."


    Her teasing remark caused Llyod to cough nervously, attempting to conceal his embarrassment.


    Alice, on the other hand, stared at him with a nk expression, her gaze unwavering.


    "That''s quite insightful, Sir Kaisen. You truly are as clever as Lady Alice imed."


    Complimented the Queen, her voice soft yet seductive as she spoke.


    Kaisen mentally grinned, relishing in the praise from the alluring Queen.


    ''This is basically the logical conclusion drawn from the events. I mean, who wouldn''t see it that way?''


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. Your kind words are truly ttering."


    He replied, bowing slightly in respect.


    The queen smiled and nodded graciously, as if dismissing his gratitude as unnecessary.


    Esmeralda nced at him and discreetly shook her head, as if silently warning him, "No, dude, don''t get horny or the subus will emerge."


    Her simple gesture snapped him back to reality, reminding him of the events of the previous night.


    He nodded in acknowledgment to her, as if to convey that it was no problem at all.


    Unbeknownst to them, their silent exchange did not go unnoticed.


    There was another person whose eyes zed with intensity as she red at the hapless Esmeralda. It seemed like the poor princess''s time was up.


    "So it''s settled then. Maximus and I will apany you on your quest to defeat the Night Shade and train you youngsters. How does that sound?"


    Sable dered, prompting the others to nod in agreement.

 Chapter 50: Lesson One

    It was evening, the sky painted with a reddish-orange hue.


    The air felt chilly as the trio stood at the entrance of the pce, waiting for their carriage to arrive.


    They had already said their goodbyes to the princess and the queen.


    Kaisen was in high spirits.


    He had promised the princess that he would return and bring her a souvenir from their travels, although she vehemently opposed the idea, insisting he shouldn''te back at all.


    He knew that meant she was secretly longing for hispany.


    "Man, we really are stuck here, aren''t we? The maintenance or bugs or whatever it is fucked us over greatly. How long till they fix it."


    Llyod shook his head, looking up at the evening sky, the wind caressing his short brown hair.


    "I have a feeling it won''t be soon."


    Alice stated, looking down, her hand behind her back.


    "Well, at least we get to explore the world. And it''s not like we''ll die in real life if we die here, right? I mean, we''re just unconscious."


    Lloyd stated optimistically, gazing at the horizon.


    "I highly doubt that. There''s something wrong with the game. I mean, there are beings from other worlds who have the same game with slightly different lore. Like..."


    Kaisen interjected, his tone tinged with uncertainty.


    Despite enjoying his time here and having everything he wished for in his life, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off.


    "Like beings from other worlds. Another freaking world? Can you believe it? This game is how we discovered there are aliens living outside our world."


    Kaisen eximed, frustration evident in his voice as he kicked a small rock, watching it tumble across the ground.


    "Yeah, aliens with their own cultures and societies."


    Lloyd added, shaking his head in disbelief.


    Alice remained silent, lost in thought.


    "Hey, aren''t Maximus and Sablete or something?"


    Lloyd asked, as if the thought had just urred to him.


    Suddenly, as if on cue, hooves thundered behind the trio, and they turned to see ck stallions racing towards them... but without any carriages in sight.


    "Where''s the other half?" Alice asked, shading her eyes with her hand to see more clearly.


    Maximus and Sable rode on two stallions, both of them d in full cloaks that covered them from head to toe.


    Kaisen couldn''t even catch a glimpse of Sable''s boobies bouncing up and down while riding, thanks to the loose cloak.


    Behind them, about five smaller stallions, most likely horses, trotted along, following their lead.


    "Hey, don''t tell me..."


    Kaisen''s voice trailed off, a sense of foreboding washing over him as he watched the cinematic scene unfold.


    The ck horses thundered towards them, their riders d in full cloaks, while the setting sun cast a dramatic glow behind them.


    A momentter, Sable''s stallion lifted its legs and let out a loud neigh beforeing to a stop in front of them.


    "Hop on, kids, let''s take a ride through the fields and enjoy the beautiful evening."


    Sable said, as if she really expected them to know how to ride a horse.


    The trio just stared at her and the horses, the stallion Sable was riding appearingrger and more majestic than the rest, with its powerful muscles and legs.


    Just one kick from it could send Kaisen to five months of bed rest.


    He gulped nervously, feeling a sudden rush of anxiety.


    "Ah, between you and me and these kids, somebody seems scared, and I know it ain''t us, honey."


    Maximus chuckled, observing the children staring at the horses with awe.


    "Ara ara... looks like it''s true, honey. Are you scared of little horses, kids?"


    Sable mocked, leaning forward and resting her arms on the saddle.


    "W-what are you talking about, Sable-san?"


    Lloyd asked, puffing out his chest in an attempt to look brave.


    With a swagger in his step, he sauntered over to a pale brown horse standing behind the knights.


    Hispanions watched with bated breath, their eyes wide with anticipation.


    As Lloyd approached the horse, he tried to maintain his cool demeanor, but his nervousness was evident in the way his hands shook slightly.


    The horse, sensing his unease, snorted and began to prance around, its eyes locked onto Lloyd''s every move.


    "This will be interesting. By the way, this will be your first lesson, kids."


    Maximus said, twirling his mustache mischievously as he steered the stallion to get a better view of Lloyd.


    "First lesson on horse riding: Don''t let fear take the reins. When a horse senses your fear, it''ll react ordingly."


    Sable instructed, her voice authoritative yet reassuring.


    She guided the stallion around and leaned more into the saddle.


    This time, however, Kaisen couldn''t help but notice the fabric of her cloak stretching under her, entuating the curves of her buttocks.


    ''Noice.''


    The moment she said that, the brown horse kicked Lloyd with its back leg, sending him flying several feet away beforending in the mud with a resounding st.


    "Oops."


    Sablemented nonchntly, not even flinching to help poor Lloyd.


    Maximus, on the other hand,ughed maniacally at the fall, as if he hadn''t seen such a sight in years.


    Both Alice and Kaisen looked at each other, their eyes wide with shock, and gulped nervously.


    "Next."


    Sable announced, whipping her head towards the duo, her smile taking on a seductive edge beneath her cloak.


    "Oh, shit."


    Kaisen muttered under his breath, feeling the weight of Sable''s gaze on him.


    "Haha,e on, Kaisen-kun, you''ve got this."


    Alice encouraged, giving Kaisen''s shoulder a reassuring pat.


    Kaisen responded with a look that clearly conveyed his exasperation: "Why me?"


    "Fuck you, Alice-san."


    Kaisen cursed under his breath before striding towards another horse.


    This time, a ck one.


    Not as majestic as the stallions, nor as imposing in size.


    ''Dammit.''


    The horse red at him, its dark eyes drilling into Kaisen''s soul as it squared up, clearly wary of his approach.


    Taking a deep breath, Kaisen slowly extended his arm towards the horse, adopting a non-threatening posture.


    "Come on, horsey. Come to papa. Aren''t you a good girl?"


    He cooed softly, coaxing the horse with gentle words as he extended his hand further.


    However, the horse only squared up more, its demeanor still guarded.


    ''Fuck me.''


    Suddenly, Kaisen''s mind conjured images of the horse charging at him like a bull, trampling him under its hooves.


    Ignoring the nagging fear, he continued to coax the horse.


    "Come on, horsey, papa won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 51: Stupid Horses

    For a brief moment, the horse halted its hoofing and nced at Kaisen''s outstretched arm, just a few feet away from its snout.


    Sable raised her eyebrows in approval, nodding her head in impressed acknowledgment.


    Meanwhile, Llyod had dusted himself off and joined Alice, observing the scene unfold with interest.


    "That''s a good approach. Did you see that, Llyod-san and Alice-san?"


    Sable advised, her tone firm yet encouraging.


    "When approaching a horse, talk to it and calm it down. Make it think you''re its friend. And Kaisen-kun is doing perfectly fine."


    The duo nodded in agreement as they watched Kaisen''s progress.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen was sweating profusely, feeling the horse''s breath on his hand. He could almost feel the warmth of its snout now.


    Then, after a tense pause, the horse took a step forward, causing Kaisen''s heart to leap with excitement.


    "Yeeess... Just like that. Come to papa, girl."


    Kaisen cooed, his voice trembling with nerves.


    "The horse is giving in now. Slowly put your hand on its nose and gently stroke its--"


    Sable''s advice was abruptly cut off by the horse, which promptly kicked Kaisen straight in the family jewels.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in shock as he doubled over in pain, his voice erupting into a high-pitched squeal of agony.


    The horse snorted triumphantly, as if to say, "Not today, buddy."


    "Oh."


    Maximus muttered, wincing sympathetically as he watched Kaisen rolling around in the mud, clutching his balls and screaming in agony.


    Meanwhile, Llyod suddenly grabbed his own balls, his face contorted in pain as if he could feel Kaisen''s agony as well.


    "Well, that''s a first. Never seen a horse go for a guy''s nuts before."


    Maximus remarked, his moustache twirling in amusement.


    Alice immediately rushed to Kaisen''s side, a mixture of concern and suppressedughter on her face.


    She began to heal him with her magic, but deliberately avoided his groin area¡ªtempted though she was¡ªsince there were people nearby.


    Instead, she focused on his chest, sending golden light coursing through his entire body.


    "Damned bloody horse! My poor balls!"


    Kaisen howled in agony, tears streaming down his face.


    After a moment, he managed to stand up again, albeit gingerly, now that his balls were healed.


    ring at the ck horse, which seemed to beughing with its incessant neighing, Kaisen''s determination hardened.


    Joining Llyod, they both shot fierce res at the horses, ready to assert their dominance once and for all.


    Like brothers from another mother, but in this case, more like brothers who shared the same hole.


    It was Alice''s turn next.


    She gulped nervously, closing her eyes and taking a few deep breaths to steady herself.


    With a newfound determination, she opened her eyes and set her sights on a white horse nearby.


    Taking slow, deliberate steps, she approached the horse, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "That''s it, Alice-san. Stay calm and gentle."


    Sablemented, her chin resting on her hand as she observed.


    "Show those horses who''s boss, Alice-san!"


    Llyod cheered enthusiastically, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "Yeah, Alice-san. Show these motherfuckers who''s in charge!"


    Kaisen added, earning a puzzled nce from Llyod and a ''what the fuck'' expression from him.


    Alice paid no mind to their antics and followed Sable''s advice, approaching the horse cautiously.


    "Easy... easy."


    She cooed, extending her arm tentatively.


    To the boys'' disappointment, the horse remained calm, its eyes locked on hers as if entranced.


    Llyod and Kaisen exchanged hopeful nces, ready to celebrate Alice''s inevitable kick to the groin.


    However, to their dismay, the damn horse simply snorted and lowered its head, allowing Alice to pat it without incident.


    "Ara ara. Congrattions, Alice-san. You''re the first to pass the first lesson."


    Sable apuded, her ps slow and deliberate.


    She nced at the boys with a hint of mockery, as if silently saying, "Too bad, I would''ve kissed you if you had seeded."


    Llyod and Kaisen cursed under their breaths, shooting furious res at the horses, who remained blissfully unaware of their frustration.


    As the duo tried again, their attempts ended in failure, much to the amusement of Maximus and Sable, who watched with entertained expressions.


    Meanwhile, Alice continued to impress, managing to coax the horse into lowering itself and allowing her to mount its back.


    Under Sable''s guidance, she learned the basics of steering and control, her confidence growing with each passing moment.


    While the boys ran around like headless chickens, trying and failing miserably to approach the horses, Alice''s horse was like putty in her hands.


    It did whatever she asked without a fuss.


    As Alice rode the horse, there was a slow and almost magical connection forming between them.


    They seemed to be getting to know each other, like old friends catching up after a long time apart.


    And yeah, Kaisen couldn''t help but notice how Alice''s boobs bounced ever so slightly while she rode.


    It was kind of funny, but also kind of mesmerizing in a weird way.


    ''Noice. Noice.''


    Hezily admired the heavenly scenery around him, lost in thought.


    But in the blink of an eye, he found himself airborne, with the horse''s hooves squarelynding on his buttocks.


    "Fuck these horses!"


    He cursed, punching the air.


    Finally, Llyod seeded in riding his horse, albeit slowly.


    After a few hours of practice, Maximus announced that it was time to go.


    Kaisen and Llyod were sweaty and exhausted from their efforts, while Alice seemed to radiate with energy, shining like the morning sun.


    They were supposed to leave that day, but it seemed like that wasn''t going to happen at all.


    The thought of having to face the queen and the princess after already saying goodbye was embarrassing enough.


    ''Especially that stupid princess. She''s going to mock me like a bitch.''


    "If it weren''t for the boys, we would''ve left long ago and reached Hero Square by now. But, well..."


    Sable trailed off, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she nced at Kaisen.


    She and her fianc¨¦ had removed their cloaks and now were dressed in civilian attire, as if they wanted to blend in with the crowd.


    Sable let out a giggle as they walked through the pce corridors.


    "I hope you''re not that ipetent in matters of the bedroom."


    She added yfully, her tone teasing.


    Maximus wore light green pants paired with a neatly tucked-in brown shirt.


    However, Sable''s attiremanded attention.


    She wore a tight, white gown that clung to her curves like a second skin.


    The gown started just above her breasts, teasing a hint of cleavage before skimming down her entire body.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but notice the way the fabric hugged her every curve, entuating her figure.


    He found it difficult to tear his gaze away, especially as he couldn''t help but notice the subtle bounce of her breasts with each step she took.


    Alice couldn''t help but giggle at Sable''s yfulment, causing Llyod to shyly look away with a blush creeping up his cheeks.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen shot Alice a look that seemed to say, "Just you wait until I get you alone."


    Alice gulped nervously and quickly averted her gaze, feeling the intensity of Kaisen''s stare.


    The brief exchange didn''t go unnoticed by Sable, whose keen eyes missed nothing.

 Chapter 52: Concerned Friend

    Under the fully bloomed moon in the night sky, Kaisen and his friends once again found themselves dining with the queen.


    However, the princess was notably absent, as she was undergoing medical treatments.


    Alice and Llyod were unaware of the princess''s condition, assuming she was perfectly normal based on their interactions with her during the previous night''s dinner.


    The duo found it all confusing.


    They remembered the princess being therest night, sitting at the table just fine.


    So her absence now was a bit weird.


    But they didn''t dare ask about it, ''cause that''d be nosy and disrespectful to the queen and the princess''s privacy.


    So they just kept quiet and ate their dinner, trying not to think too much about it.


    In truth, Kaisen secretly reveled in the princess''s absence.


    He knew that even if she didn''t outright mock him, she''d find some way to express her disdain¡ªwhether through her eyes, her mouth, or her hands.


    And he couldn''t shake the feeling that she''d mock him tomorrow when they departed, and the thought made him squirm ufortably in his seat.


    After dinner, one by one, they all made their way back to their respective rooms.


    Yep, even Kaisen had his own room this time, and he couldn''t have been happier about it.


    "Take care. Don''t go wandering around likest night, okay."


    Alice said, giving him a yful wink before disappearing into her room.


    ''Time for a good night sleep.''


    Kaisen''s room was located just after the princess''s, and he made sure to walk on tiptoe as he passed her door.


    He didn''t want to encounter her at all, not in the slightest.


    But luck hadn''t exactly been on his sidetely.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief after sessfully passing her door, he heard a click followed by a creaking sound from behind him.


    ''Ah, you gotta be shitting me.''


    Kaisen suddenly froze in his tracks, one leg suspended in the air while the other remained tiptoed, and his hands hovering in mid-air.


    Then, the voice came:


    "So, where''s my souvenir, Sir Kaisen?"


    Kaisen cursed his luck under his breath before slowly turning around, feeling as though he were facing a serial killer.


    Princess Esmeralda leaned against her door, her arms crossed beneath her breasts, pushing them upwards enticingly.


    Her knee-length white nightie was thin and see-through, leaving little to the imagination.


    Her dark hair was damp, droplets of water trickling down her neck and disappearing into the inviting valley of her cleavage.


    It was clear she had juste from taking a shower.


    He remained silent, his eyes locked on her smug smile that adorned her beautiful face.


    ''Don''t wanna deal with her. Look at her dress, damn it.''


    With a gulp, he quickly turned around, hoping to escape the awkward encounter.


    But her voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "Oh, don''t leave this poor girl alone here, oh brave warrior who fought against a magnificent beast."


    She said sarcastically, her tone dripping with mockery and she was getting on his nerves.


    "Well, I can''t me you now, can I?"


    Esmeralda''s voice rang out mockingly in the empty corridor.


    "After all, you need proper rest to recover from getting your balls crushed by a damn horse, right?"


    Her giggles echoed off the walls, and Kaisen could feel his cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    He was getting increasingly irritated by her mocking tone.


    "Must have been real nice to get punished by a stupid horse."


    She continued, her giggles morphing into full-blownughter.


    "Ah, it must be the curses of the countless women you teased and yed with, am I right, you pervert?"


    Herughter rang out like that of a witch''s cackle, her arms wrapped around her stomach as she doubled over with amusement.


    Kaisen seethed with anger, both at Esmeralda''s knowledge of his embarrassing mishap and her audacity to mock him openly.


    Herughter only fueled his frustration, and he felt a burning desire for revenge building within him.


    "Think it''s funny, do you?"


    He spat out, his lips curling into a sneer while Esmeralda''s turned downwards.


    Herughter faltered as Kaisen took a menacing step forward, his eyes aze with fury.


    "You want to see if my balls work properly? Want a closer look, Princess?"


    Esmeralda''s amusement turned to apprehension as she slowly took a step back, sensing the danger in Kaisen''s demeanor.


    "It''s getting dark, Kaisen-kun. Get some sleep. Sleep tight."


    Herughter faltered as she took another hesitant step backward, her crooked leg hindering her movements.


    Kaisen''s smile widened into a predatory grin as he began to advance toward her.


    "Going somewhere, princess? Don''t you want to know if my balls are okay or not?"


    "No, I''m good. Good night, Kaisen-kun."


    She stammered, her voice trembling.


    But Kaisen wasn''t about to let her off that easily.


    "Oh,e on, princess. Don''t be shy now. Let me show you my ball."


    Her hands touched the door behind her, and she took another step backward, now standing just inside her room.


    This proximity gave her a newfound sense of confidence, and a smirk formed on her lips.


    "I don''t know, Kaisen-kun. Do you still have balls left after the horse broke your little jewels?"


    She taunted, trying to regain control of the situation.


    with that, she attempted to m the door shut, her hand suddenly met an unexpected obstacle.


    Horror flooded her expression as she realized that Kaisen''s hand was blocking door.


    "Oops..."


    Kaisen smirked, relishing the situation.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    Esmeralda pleaded, frantically trying to close the door with all her strength, which was practically nonexistentpared to Kaisen''s.


    "Come on, princess. Don''t be shy."


    Kaisen forced the door open as Esmeralda tried to block him by cing her body against it.


    But that only seemed to spur him on, and with a mighty shove, the door mmed open, sending Esmeralda stumbling forward.


    She barely managed to regain her bnce, limping away to the safety of her bed.


    Kaisen''s smirk only widened as he slowly stepped inside, closing the door behind him and locking it for good measure.


    Esmeralda gulped nervously as she took refuge behind her bed, hoping desperately that he wouldn''t catch her there but all in all, she was giggling.


    "Come on, princess. As my friend, I know you''re worried about my family jewels, right?"


    Kaisen mocked, his tone dripping with sarcasm as he stepped closer to the bed, closing in on Esmeralda.


    She bit her lip nervously, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she slowly circled the bed, trying to keep a safe distance between them.

 Chapter 53: Tickle Monster

    "No, stupid. I don''t want to see your balls. Get out or else I''ll scream and Sable wille to my aid."


    Esmeralda threatened, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and amusement.


    But even as she spoke, a mischievous smile yed on her lips, betraying her true feelings.


    "Oh really? You''ll call Sable here?"


    Kaisen retorted, hisughter ringing out in the room.


    "Seems like you need another dose of these tickling monsters."


    He raised his fingers in a w-like gesture, advancing yfully toward her, who couldn''t help but giggle in response.


    "No, don''t, Kaisen-kun. Don''t do this."


    She pleaded, her voice tinged with both fear and excitement as she continued to circle the bed, with Kaisen in hot pursuit.


    "Or else what? What are you going to do, princess?"


    With a sudden burst of energy, Kaisen leaped onto the bed¡ªa forbidden move¡ªas Esmeralda shrieked in surprise and tried to make a dash for the door.


    But Kaisen was quicker than she anticipated.


    He lunged at her from the bed,nding just behind her with a thud, causing her to yelp in shock.


    Before she could react, he wrapped his arms around her waist, lifting her up into the air.


    Esmeralda''s back pressed against his chest, her buttocks sliding over his crotch and up to his chest.


    One of his hands found its way to her breast while the other remained firmly on her waist.


    "Noo, don''t, Kaisen-kun. Put me down."


    She protested, attempting to sound serious, but her giggles betrayed her true feelings.


    He chuckled as he slowly moved towards the bed, Esmeralda still in his arms.


    Her damp hair tickled his nose, and her body shivered and squirmed against him, herughter filling the room.


    He couldn''t help but enjoy the sensation, especially the feeling of her breast on his palm.


    ''So soft and supple. And no bra either.''


    "Put you down, princess? That''s a bad idea. Why don''t we jump around instead?"


    He suggested yfully as they reached the bed, and with a swift motion, he tossed her onto the soft mattress, eliciting a mixture of shrieks and giggles from Esmeralda.


    "Shut up, pervert. Don''t tickle me, please, I beg you."


    She pleaded, herughter mingling with her words as Kaisen crawled towards her on the bed like a mischievous cat, a yful glint in his eyes.


    "Tickle you? Why would I tickle you, princess?"


    He asked, his voiceced with husky amusement as he feigned innocence.


    "No, no, no, Kaisen-kun. Don''t, Kaisen-kun."


    She squealed, raising her arms to protect her sides as she squirmed on the bed.


    "Tickle? Me? No, no, no."


    He replied with a mischievous smirk, his hands inching closer to her sides with yful intent.


    "No, Kaisen-kun!"


    She yelled, kicking her feet around like a child having a tantrum.


    "I won''t tickle you at all!"


    But his fingers were mere inches away from her sides now.


    "I''m warning you, Kaisen-kun. Don''t, Kaisen-kun."


    She pleaded, squirming away from him like a worm trying to escape a bird''s beak.


    "It won''t hurt at all. Just a little touch, princess."


    Kaisen teased, his fingers poised to unleash the tickle attack.


    His fingers slowly traced along the fabric of her nightie until they reached her sides, and then, bam!


    Without warning, his fingersunched into action, attacking her sensitive sides.


    "Kaisen-kuuun, stop, Kaisen-ku--hahahahaha!"


    Her squeals and pleas were drowned out byughter and shrieks as his fingers danced on her sides with relentless energy, like a skilled violinist ying a lively tune.


    "Stop, Kaisen-kun, hahahahaha! Please stop, hahaha!"


    "What was that you said, princess? Horse kicked my balls? I don''t think so, princess, haha!"


    Heughed maniacally as his fingers continued to roam all over her sides, poking, prodding, and squeezing, eliciting even moreughter from Esmeralda.


    As she squirmed under his touch, he couldn''t resist the urge to tease her further, lightly touching her boobs here and there amidst herughter.


    "Kaisen-kun, hahahahaha!"


    She eximed between fits ofughter, the sensation of his fingers driving her to the brink of hysteria.


    "Ah, it''s not that effective. Let me make it more effective."


    He said mischievously as he swiftly reached down and pulled the hem of her nightie, causing it to ride up and expose her smooth, milky thighs.


    "No, no, no, hahahahaha, Kaisen-kun!"


    She squealed and shrieked, her hands frantically trying to stop him, but all her efforts were in vain as her nightie slowly rode up, revealing her panties beneath.


    "Come on, princess. Why are you so shy, hahaha? Aren''t we friends, princess?"


    He mocked yfully, his hands continuing to lift her nightie until he could see her bare navel.


    With mischievous glee, he began to tickle her exposed sides, all while straddling her thighs.


    She squirmed and writhed beneath him, herughter filling the room as she tried in vain to escape his teasing fingers.


    "Kaisen-kun, hahaha! Stop, hahahahaha!"


    Esmeralda pleaded between fits ofughter, her struggles only fueling Kaisen''s teasing.


    "Aren''t you a strong woman who can mock a man who got kicked in the balls by a horse? Why are youughing like this then?"


    He teased, his fingers continuing to tickle her sides mercilessly.


    As she squirmed around, her nightie rode up even further, causing her breasts to spill out from the gown, adding to her embarrassment andughter.


    "Kaisen-kun, hahahahaha! Stop, hahahaha!"


    Esmeralda pleaded through herughter, her breasts jiggling with each movement, the inverted nipples beckoning him.


    "You''reughing, princess, haha. I don''t think it''s effective enough."


    With a swift movement, he grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head like he had done the night before, bringing an end to the tickling assault.


    Esmeralda''sughter gradually subsided as she breathed heavily, her face flushed entirely, her hair tousled around her, and her eyes locked onto his crimson ones.


    Her breasts heaved up and down with each breath, and she became acutely aware of her almost nakedness.


    Despite this, she maintained eye contact with him, a mix of amusement, embarrassment, and something else flickering in her gaze.

 Chapter 54: Psychotic Breakdown?!

    He leaned forward, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered:


    "Let''s see how effective it is now."


    "No, Kaisen-kun, don''t."


    She pleaded, but her protests were ignored as his fingersunched another tickle attack on her armpits.


    Her shrieks andughter filled the room as she squirmed beneath him.


    Then, just as suddenly as it had begun, he stopped again, locking eyes with her once more.


    "Your nipples are inverted, you know that? And I fucking love it. I have this urge to just suckle on it like a baby."


    He murmured huskily, his words sending a shiver down her spine.


    She gulped, her face flushing deeper at his bold deration.


    "Pe-pervert! I''m a princess. Stop mocking me. Pull my nightie down and get off me."


    She ordered him.


    "Mocking you? I''m not mocking you, princess. I''m telling the truth. It''s sexy. And I really have an urge to suckle on it. Like right now."


    "Pervert. Go suckle on Lady Alice''s breasts instead. Let me go. Now, Kaisen-kun."


    She demanded once more, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    "Alice? Hers are not inverted like yours, and besides, I can suckle on her boobs anytime I want. But yours... If I leave tomorrow, I won''t even know when I''ll see you next time."


    He whispered, his fingers trailing down her armpits to her sides, making her gulp.


    "S-stop, Kaisen-kun. Pull my nightie down."


    She pleaded once more.


    He slid backward and leaned down, now eyeing her bountiful breasts.


    Therge ares resembled her mother''s, and the nipple seemed to beckon him to just take her.


    She felt her heart beat faster as his hot breath touched her breasts, his face so close to them.


    "K-Kaisen-kun."


    "I mean, look at them. Aren''t they perfect? Perfect breasts. I wanna suckle on them, princess. I wanna taste them. I wanna drink from them."


    He huskily said, his eyes locked on her inverted nipple.


    The smell of her body was intoxicating.


    He didn''t know why he was being bold, maybe her reactions were provoking him more.


    And she didn''t know why she was letting him get away with it.


    If she wanted, she could call Sable and that pervert would be toast, but for some reason, she hesitated.


    Maybe it was because, after all these years, someone was actually interested in her body.


    It made her feel warm inside, with butterflies fluttering in her stomach.


    After all, she was just a woman too.


    "Kaisen-kun, don''t¡ª"


    Her pleas were cut off by the warmth of his mouth on her inverted nipple, eliciting a gasp and causing her to arch her back.


    The sensation of his hot mouth sucking and his wet tongue licking was entirely new to her.


    She had touched herself many times before and felt arousal, but this was different.


    Her mind went nk as he removed his mouth and looked up at her flushed face.


    She was panting heavily, her hands still wrapped in his palm, and she wasn''t even trying to fight back anymore.


    "I can make your nipples stand out if you want, you know? Just a bit of sucking, and they''ll be as erect as anyone else''s. Want me to do that, princess?"


    She gulped nervously at his suggestion.


    "Per-pervert. Don''t, Kaisen-kun."


    She pleaded, but even as she spoke, her tonecked the conviction it once held.


    Nobody had ever shown genuine desire for her, not for her body, not for her mind.


    Men had always been drawn to her for reasons of money, power, and status.


    But Kaisen? From the moment heid eyes on her, he teased her without restraint.


    He hadn''t even stopped when he realized she was a cripple.


    After all the teasing and the tickling, now he was here, sucking on her nipples.


    Her heart raced, her throat went dry, and her loins throbbed. Kaisen smirked at her dazed expression, then smoothly peeled off his shirt, revealing his chiseled muscles.


    "Kaisen-kun..."


    She stuttered, her voice barely a whisper.


    "I told you, I don''t even know if I''ll ever see you again, Emma. And I can''t leave you like this, knowing that. So..."


    He moved down beside her on the bed and began to slowly unbutton his pants.


    With each undone button, her heart pounded harder, her breathsing in shallow gasps.


    "W-what?! I-I-I can''t do that?"


    She stammered, her cheeks flushing crimson.


    "Do what?"


    He asked, his smirk widening.


    She covered her eyes with her hands, though the effect was minimal since her fingers left gaps for her to peek through.


    "Um, that thing... you know..."


    She stammered, her cheeks flushing.


    "Emma, look at me."


    He gently urged, his hands moving to lower his pants as she squeaked and squeezed her eyes shut.


    "Ka-kaisen-kun. Pl-please. Don''t, Kaisen-kun."


    "What are you talking about?"


    He asked, feigning innocence, his pants and boxers now at his ankles, causing her to let out a small shriek and shake her head vigorously.


    "Emma, look at me."


    He said, trying to sound serious but failing as a smirk yed on his lips.


    Slowly, she spread her fingers and peeked at him, her eyes wideningically.


    "Ka-kaisen-kun."


    She stuttered, her voice cracking slightly as she struggled to keep a straight face, her breaths bing heavier as she took in the sight of himpletely exposed, his erection throbbing and bouncing like it had a life of its own.


    "I don''t...I don''t..."


    Emma stuttered, her words trailing off as she struggled to articte her thoughts.


    "What don''t you?"


    Kaisen leaned closer, his smile widening.


    "S-se..."


    Emma tried to speak, but her embarrassment was too overwhelming.


    Her face flushed crimson, and she could feel her entire body trembling with nervousness.


    Kaisen burst intoughter, hisughter echoing through the room.


    "Sex? Is that it?"


    Kaisen chuckled, shaking his head.


    "Emma, I didn''t undress for that. Though seeing you naked is an inviting thought."


    Emma''s eyes widened at his words, her cheeks turning even redder.


    "W-what do yo-you want then, Kaisen-kun?"


    She stammered, her hands still covering her eyes.


    "I just wanted to sleep naked. With you."


    Kaisen said, his tone sincere.


    "No perversion or teasing, just sleep. Can I do that?"


    She peeked at him again, her eyes wide with uncertainty, seeing his outstretched hand.


    "Ju-just sleep?"


    She asked, her hands lowering down slowly.


    "Yeah. Just sleep. Naked."


    He confirmed with a smile, nodding.


    "I-I can''t....do....that..."


    She mumbled, her voice barely audible.


    "Emma, I don''t even know when I will see you again. I''m not forcing you. If you don''t want to then, alright. I''ll be off."


    He said gently, his tone sincere as he slowly reached for his pants and boxers, standing up and facing her directly.


    She gulped, her eyes flickering nervously as she took in his naked form.


    ''Th-that thing went insidedy Alice? That''s even bigger than father''s.''


    He slowly began to pull on his boxers.


    "Wait!"


    She called out suddenly, causing him to pause.


    "Emma?"


    ''Yep, yep, yep. It''s happeningdies and gentlemen. She''s slowly loosening up.''


    He wanted to burst intoughter at her sudden change of heart, but he contained himself.


    After all, he didn''t want her to think he was only teasing her to the brink of frustration just to get into her pants.


    She was scared he''d leave¡ªnot physically, but their friendship.


    He was the only one who stuck around after learning about her condition, and, well, she kind of enjoyed his teasing.


    Despite his pervy ways, he never lied to her.


    She worried that if she turned him down, he might stop talking to her, and she''d lose a friend.


    ''Come on, Emma. Come on.''


    "Absolutely, just sleeping."


    He assured, and she looked into his eyes, finding honesty there.


    He wasn''t trying to trick her.


    At least he was straightforward about it, she thought, giving him that much credit.


    "Th-then...okay..."


    ''Yes. Yes, mother fuckers! I''m gonna bang a princess.''


    His joy knew no bounds. It felt like every wish he ever had was finallying true in this world.


    But just as he was reveling in his newfound fortune, a system message crashed down like a hammer, shattering his tion.


    [Alert! Stargazer Alice''s emotional state is drastically changing.]


    [Warning! Warning!]


    ''Drastically changing? What the fuck does that mean? Show her emotional status.''


    [Alice, Stargazer]


    [Current status: Fully healthy]


    [Emotion: Psychotic breakdown and murderous intent.]


    [Love for you: 0%]


    ''M-Murderous intent?! What the fuck!''

 Chapter 55: The Crooked And The Psycho

    "I-is there something wrong?"


    Esmeralda asked, confusion knitting her brows as she watched Kaisen freeze in ce, his expression akin to someone who had just seen a ghost.


    Quickly recovering, Kaisen hastily pulled his boxers up and snatched his pants, his movements hurried and awkward.


    "Em, I''m sorry that I disturbed you and forced you into things you don''t want to do. Forgive me. Not anymore."


    He stammered, as he hurriedly pulled up his pants and grabbed his shirt from the bed.


    "W-what are you talking about?"


    Esmeralda''s heart pounded with fear at Kaisen''s sudden change of heart.


    She searched his eyes for any hint of deceit but found none.


    His words seemed genuine, spoken from the depths of his heart.


    And that terrified her more than anything.


    Was he really going to leave her?


    The thought sent a shiver down her spine, and a pang of desperation clutched at her chest.


    She couldn''t bear the idea of him walking away, leaving her alone in the darkness.


    "You didn''t force me into anything. I''m saying we can sleep together... just sleep, Kaisen-kun..."


    Esmeralda''s voice trembled as she reached out to him, her heart heavy with worry.


    Kaisen just kinda grunted in response, not really paying much attention.


    He wasn''t even looking at her, and that mischievous grin of his was nowhere to be seen.


    It was like he''d turned into a statue, all emotion drained out.


    "Kaisen-kun... I-I''ve so much things to talk to you..."


    Esmeralda pleaded, her voice shaky as she stared at him, hoping to see some sign of life in his eyes.


    And for a moment, she thought she saw a flicker of something, but then it was gone.


    "Em, I''m sorry. But I have to leave. Take care."


    He said, his voice t as he pulled the shirt over his head.


    "B-but why, Kaisen-kun? What did I do wrong?"


    Her voice cracked with emotion, tears streaming down her cheeks unchecked.


    But Kaisen didn''t even spare her a nce as he turned and walked away, leaving her standing there, alone and heartbroken.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I won''t do something you don''t like from now on. Goodbye."


    Kaisen''s words came out quiet, like he was a bit embarrassed.


    Esmeralda felt like her brain just stopped working.


    He was apologizing? Kaisen? The guy who always teased her and called her princess like it was some kind of joke?


    Her eyes stung as tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    This was just too much.


    She couldn''t believe he was leaving, especially after saying something like that.


    ''What have I done.''


    Her heart was pounding like it was about to jump out of her chest, and she could hardly catch her breath.


    It hurt.


    It hurt so much, like her chest was being torn apart.


    ''He apologized... He is not teasing... He is leaving me.''


    Her thoughts raced, a torrent of confusion and sadness flooding her mind.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, unchecked and unstoppable, as Kaisen closed the door behind him without a backward nce.


    As the sound of his footsteps faded away, Esmeralda felt an overwhelming sense of abandonment wash over her.


    And then, the reality sank in.


    "H-he too...left me."


    She whimpered, her sobs filling the silent room as she huddled into a tight ball, seekingfort in her own embrace.


    ...


    Kaisen''s heart raced, each beat like a drum pounding in his ears.


    His breath came in short gasps, his chest feeling tight with anxiety.


    ''Fuck, fuck, fuck.''


    He knew all too well what a yandere was capable of.


    The thought of Alice turning into one was his worst nightmaree to life.


    He felt a shiver run down his spine at the mere idea.


    With Alice as a yandere, he would never be safe, not for a single moment.


    "She has zero love for me and is having a psychotic breakdown? Fuck."


    The realization hit him hard, leaving him feeling trapped with no other option but to leave.


    He couldn''t stay and risk the safety of the poor princess alone in her room, not with Alice potentially going off the rails.


    "Dammit!"


    He cursed under his breath, his frustration boiling over.


    He came to a stop in front of the door, trying to calm himself down by taking deep, steadying breaths.


    Huff... puff...


    With a deep breath, Kaisen raised his hand and knocked on the door, his knuckles rapping against the wood.


    He quickly nced to his left and right, scanning the hallway for any patrol guards, but to his relief, there were none in sight.


    In his haste to reach Alice''s room, he hadn''t bothered to check for anyone at all.


    ''Why isn''t she opening the door?''


    ncing at his mental map, Kaisen confirmed that Alice was indeed in the room.


    His heart raced as he observed the red dot representing her moving slowly from the corner of the room toward the door.


    Anxiety knotted in his stomach as he prepared himself for whatever awaited on the other side.


    ''Yes. Open the door, Alice. system, what''s her emotional status?''


    [Current status: Fully healthy]


    [Emotion: Psychotic breakdown and murderous intent]


    [Love for you: 0%]


    ''Dammit! It hasn''t changed yet''


    As seconds ticked by like hours, Kaisen''s nerves danced like leaves in a storm.


    His heart pounded louder than drumbeats, and sweat trickled down his brow. Why hadn''t she answered yet?


    Frustration gnawed at him as he checked his mental map once more, only to widen his eyes in rm at the sight of the red dot now positioned just behind the doors.


    ''What is this woman doing standing there? Its like in the horror movies. Fuck me.''


    He knocked again, but once more, there was no reply.


    And the woman, she just stood there, unmoving, like a statue.


    It sent shivers down his spine, making him feel like he was about to walk into a trap set by a serial killer, waiting to strike.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart.


    This was ridiculous, right?


    She couldn''t be dangerous.


    But still, he couldn''t shake off the chill running down his spine.

 Chapter 56: Confronting Fear

    ''Perhaps I should call her name. She might be mistaking me for someone else.''


    "Umm... Alice-san, are you asleep?"


    His voice quivered slightly as he spoke.


    Instantly, the red dot on the other side of the door darted across the surface, moving swiftly.


    Then, without warning, the door was flung open, revealing Alice standing there.


    "K-Kaisen-kun! What are you doing here at this hour?"


    Her eyes widened in surprise, then quickly softened, her cheeks flushing pink.


    She tucked a lock of hair behind her ear, her gaze shifting downward bashfully, like a shy schoolgirl caught off guard.


    She stood there in her nightie, which was so thin it might as well have been invisible.


    Her boobs were right there, not bothering to stay hidden.


    They weren''t all perky and erect at first, but as Kaisen looked, they started to poke through the fabric like they had a mind of their own, saying, "Hey, look at me!"


    Kaisen felt his heart race as he stared, unable to look away.


    The sight of Alice in her revealing nightie had his body responding in ways he couldn''t control.


    His eyes dropped lower, catching a glimpse of her damp spot, a clear sign of her arousal.


    He swallowed hard, his eyes glued to her breasts, and he couldn''t ignore the growing bulge in his pants.


    ''Even though she''s psychotic, can''t argue she''s bombshell. System, her emotional status.''


    [Current status: Fully healthy]


    [Emotion: Happiest woman on and psychotic]


    [Love for you: 100%]


    ''What the fuck?! The love just went from zero to a hundred. How''s that even possible?''


    "K-Kaisen-kun? What are you looking at?"


    Alice''s voice trembled as she spoke, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "Do-don''t stare. It''s embarrassing."


    He couldn''t help but notice how wide her eyes were, dted like she was on some sort of high... or worse, like she was out of her mind.


    It sent a shiver down his spine, but he tried to maintain hisposure.


    "I... uh..."


    He faltered, his mind scrambling for an appropriate response.


    He hadn''t anticipated this situation at all.


    "Did youe to see me? At this hour?"


    Her cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red as she fluttered her eyshes, looking every bit like a bashful schoolgirl.


    "Uh..."


    Kaisen struggled to form coherent words, feeling the weight of Alice''s expectant gaze.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun, do-don''t just stare. I''m getting embarrassed. Say something. Anything."


    She pleaded, her cheeks now a deep crimson.


    The sudden shift in her demeanor caught Kaisen off guard, leaving him feeling bewildered.


    ''She had murderous intent just a moment ago and now, she''s all lovey dovey. What the fuck!''


    "B-baka..."


    She turned around, her hands covering her face in an adorable disy of shyness.


    Kaisen''s gaze, however, drifted downward, drawn to the sight of herrge, round ass cheeks peeking out from under her nightie.


    They were perfectly sculpted, bouncing with each movement, and he couldn''t help but gulp audibly.


    He walked closer to her and gently hugged her from behind, wrapping his arms around her stomach and resting his head on her back.


    "Yes, I came to see you."


    He whispered huskily into her ear.


    "To see what naughty things you''re doing while I''m away."


    His warm breath tickled her ear and she couldn''t help but shiver in response.


    "K-Kaisen-kun! Bad boy."


    She protested, her cheeks burning even brighter, her heart racing with excitement and nerves.


    "Look at you, dressed like a whore from the streets. Didn''t I show you what would happen if someone saw you like this? Hm?"


    He asked, his hands traveling down towards her wet pussy and pressing down on it.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun... I-I wouldn''t have opened the door if I hadn''t heard your voice at all... Mmm..."


    Her legs buckled slightly as Kaisen applied pressure to her clitoris.


    "And if someone were to barge inside with force? What would you have done? Hm?"


    Kaisen''s voice was low and teasing as his other hand traveled upwards to grab her breasts, squeezing them firmly.


    "Ahh! Kaisen-kun, no. Mmm... Stop... please."


    She moaned, her voice filled with a mixture of pleasure and pleading.


    He could feel her juices flowing down his hand like a stream.


    "Answer me."


    He demanded, his hands squeezing her breasts harder.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun... They-they would''ve seen me in this slutty dress... Ahhh... And-and raped me. Mmmm..."


    Alice moaned, her hips thrusting into Kaisen''s hands as he held her tightly.


    "Exactly."


    He said, his voice low andmanding.


    With a sudden motion, he pulled her nightie up and slipped a finger inside her.


    "AHHH! Kaisen-kun. No, not inside. AHHHH!"


    Alice screamed, her hips moved wildly, matching the rhythm of Kaisen''s fingers as they thrust in and out of her.


    "AHH! Kaisen-kun. Sto-stop. AHHH!"


    Alice''s voice was a mixture of pleasure and urgency as she reached her climax.


    As she came, her juices flowed out like a dam breaking, and Kaisen removed his finger, licking her honey off with relish.


    "Delicious."


    He let her go, watching as she slumped to the ground, panting heavily.


    Closing the door behind him and locking itwithout even bothering to nce around, again, to check if someone was watching them secretly.


    Someone who could sense the horniness in the air...


    He gazed down at her panting form, noticing that one strap of her nightie had loosened and fallen onto her arms, revealing one of herrge, bouncy tits with an erect nipple.


    ''Fuck! Psychotic or not, she''s a damn piece worth a billion.''


    Quickly, he pulled down his pants and boxers, his erect dick pointing towards her.


    Her eyes widened at the sight, and she licked her lips in anticipation.


    ''System, her emotional status.''


    [Current status: Fully healthy]


    [Emotion: Happiest woman on and less psychotic]


    [Love for you: 100%]


    ''Less psychotic? What the fuck.''


    Kaisen didn''t hesitate.


    He quickly knelt down, seizing Alice''s arms and pulling her up into a passionate kiss.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun..."


    Alice moaned, her body quivering under his touch as he fervently explored her lips.


    His hands wandered, gripping and pping her ass cheeks with force, eliciting even louder moans from her lips.


    He hoisted her ass cheeks up and lifted her into his arms, feeling her wrap her hands around his neck as they kissed with fervor.


    Slowly, he carried her towards the bed, where he tossed her onto the soft surface.


    She bounced lightly, her tits jiggling enticingly as she bit her lip in anticipation.


    With a quick movement, he pounced on top of her, eager to continue their passionate encounter.


    And so, the man who came to confront his fears found himself in a rather unexpected encounter.


    He wasn''t just facing his fears; he was about to... well, let''s just say he was getting intimately acquainted with them.

 Chapter 57: Lies And Death

    "If you haven''t learned from ourst encounter, let me remind you with another lesson about the consequences of being caught in such a slutty dress."


    With determination, he seized the neckline of her nightie and tore it apart, rending the fabric from her body in a swift motion.


    The torn fabric fell away, exposing her ample breasts and glistening wet pussy to his hungry gaze.


    Alice gasped, her cheeks flushing crimson with embarrassment and arousal at once.


    "Kaisen-kun! My nighti¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Kaisen seized her tits and delivered a sharp p, eliciting a loud cry from her lips.


    "AHH!"


    She moaned, the sting shooting through her body like electricity.


    "Kaisen-kun, ple-please. They''ll get red. Mmmm..."


    "That''s the point. So everyone can know you''re my slut."


    He pped her tits again and again, making her moan louder each time, her pussy dripping with excitement.


    Then, quick as a cat, he climbed off her and grabbed both her legs, hoisting them onto his shoulders.


    "Let me show you what men will do to you if they catch you like this."


    He positioned himself at her entrance, then thrust inside without a moment''s hesitation.


    "AHHHHHHHH! Kaisen-kun!"


    Alice cried out, arching her back as her toes curled in ecstasy.


    Kaisen''s sizable member stretched her insides, filling her uppletely.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun...so...so big."


    She stammered breathlessly, overwhelmed by the sensation.


    He paid no heed to her pleas for pleasure or cries of pain, and instead began to pound into her relentlessly.


    With each forceful thrust, he felt her pussy walls tighten around him, driving him to push harder.


    For some reason, he was filled with anger, and he took it out on her, choosing her as his outlet.


    His thrusts grew more aggressive, matching the increasing volume of Alice''s moans.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun... stop, pl-please. AHH!"


    Her cries were desperate, her hands clutching the bedsheets tightly in a futile attempt to anchor herself.


    Kaisen paid no heed, continuing to pound into her like a wild animal.


    Her tits bounced wildly with each forceful thrust, her mouth agape, her tongue peeking out as pleasure mingled with pain.


    He grabbed her tits, squeezing and pping them aggressively, but she was beyond coherent response, her eyes rolling back with ecstasy.


    For the next two hours, Kaisen ravaged her relentlessly, fucking her like a madman.


    He came inside her five times, while Alice lost count of her own orgasms.


    By the end, her body was littered with hickeys and bite marks.


    And the room was suffused with the heady scent of their shared lust.


    He had ravished her in every position imaginable, lifting her legs, bending her over the bed, and even taking her doggy style.


    He pushed her to her limits, choking her until she almost passed out, only to revive her with his skilled touch.


    After their marathon session, theyy entwined, both panting heavily.


    She nestled against his chest, her eyes closed and her breathing shallow.


    Exhausted from their passionate encounter, he gently caressed Alice''s ass cheeks.


    ''Show her status.''


    [Current status: Fully healthy but too sensitive]


    [Emotion: Happiest woman on but cannot think properly]


    [Love for you: 100%]


    ''Damn, system. What''s happening to her?''


    He had no clue whatsoever.


    One moment, she was a psychotic bitch and the next, a horny bitch.


    ''Perhaps, the sex calmed her down and somehow cured her from her psychotic breakdown. Look at her, her mind is full of pleasure that she forgot about being a psycho.''


    Feeling the softness and bounce of Alice''s ass cheeks, he lightly pped them again, enjoying the sensation as he continued to grab them.


    "Mmmm, Kaisen-kun, don''t p...I''m too sensitive."


    Ahe murmured.


    He chuckled softly, continuing to caress her.


    "How are you feeling, baby?"


    "My body hurts. But I''m happy. Mmm..."


    She said, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    "Why is that?"


    He asked, smiling softly.


    "Bec-because Kaisen-kun came at the perfect time. I-I was having a bad day a-and you just came like a god in front of a beggar. I''m so happy to be with you, to justy my head on your chest just like this. Thank you, Kaisen-kun."


    Alice said, her cheeks burning brighter and her eyes sparkling.


    "Ha, ha, ha. Me too, Alice-san. Me too. I''m happy too."


    He lied, and Alice buried her face in his chest.


    "By the way, Kaisen-kun. What were you really doing at night? Were you ''really'' here to see me, or did you juste because I was nearby?"


    Her question hung in the air, and a heavy silence settled over the room.


    His hand froze on her ass cheek as he pondered how to respond.


    She wasn''t even looking at his face, yet he felt her scrutiny like a weight upon him.


    She must have known he was in the princess''s room.


    This felt like a test, a moment where honesty would be crucial.


    He checked her emotional status again and this time it was in danger zone.


    [Emotion: Can be the most evil woman or can be a loving yandere]


    ''I think the fate of the world depends on my answer.''


    "Alice-san...do you remember the princess was absent during the dinner and the queen telling she had some medical emergency?"


    His hand moved gently through her hair as he spoke.


    Alice looked up at him, her gaze intense as she slowly crawled on top of him, positioning herself eye to eye with him.


    It was as if she were a lie detector, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes, I remember."


    Alice replied, her eyes piercing his soul.


    Kaisen gulped nervously.


    "Well, turns out, she has a crooked leg. Which is extremely painful for her when she walks or stands up for a longer period."


    "Crooked legs? Her?"


    Alice suddenly burst intoughter, but it wasn''t the joyous kind.


    It sounded more like the cackle of a wicked witch who just found out her curse had worked perfectly.


    And just as abruptly as it started, herughter came to a screeching halt, as if someone had mmed the brakes on a speeding car with an iron rod through the wheels.


    "Oh, my... the princess... that sweetdy is a cripple? Who would''ve thought that pretty woman, not as pretty as me, would be crippled?"

 Chapter 58: Taming A Yandere

    "Oh, my... the princess... that sweetdy is a cripple? Who would''ve thought that pretty woman, not as pretty as me, would be crippled?"


    Alice''s words were soaked in fake sympathy, her eyes pretending sadness for the princess.


    "Yeah, who would''ve thought."


    Kaisen awkwardly chuckled, feeling a knot of unease in his stomach.


    Seeing Alice''s earlier reaction had him a bit scared.


    "So what about her? Why would you visit her room... at night? Did you go because you felt pity for her?"


    Her gaze bore into him, her eyes sharp with suspicion.


    "N-no, no, no. I-uhh-I heard she wasn''t getting married because she was a cripple¡ª"


    "So what? Why were you in her room at night? Huh? What can you do for her marriage?"


    She interrupted, her head tilting to the side, a small, sadistic smile ying on her lips.


    ''What have I gotten myself into!''


    "Let me finish, Alice-san... Let me finish and... and you''re hurting me."


    He pleaded, feeling the weight of her stare like a physical force.


    "H-hurting you? Me? No, no, no. I will never hurt my Kaisen-kun. How can I hurt you at all? You''re my honey bun... I would never hurt you."


    Her tone was sharine, but there was an unsettling undertone to her words.


    She shifted ufortably on top of his body, then suddenly maneuvered herself into a strange position.


    Her elbows were nted firmly on either side of his head, and she spread her legs wide until she was bnced on her insteps and elbows, hovering just above him.


    It was like she was performing some sort of bizarre nk exercise, but the intense stare she fixed on him made it feel more like a scene from a horror movie.


    With a gaze that seemed to pierce through his very soul, she hovered over him like a predator assessing its prey.


    Her eyes were half-lidded, a subtle smirk ying on her lips as her hair cascaded down around them like a dark waterfall.


    Un-strangely, her breasts hung loosely, lightly brushing against his chest, but in that moment, it was the least of his concerns.


    "Comfortable, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked, her eyes beaming with mischief, and she smiled like a predator sizing up its prey.


    Hisughter was a touch too forced, punctuated by awkward pauses.


    "Oh, yeah. I''m, uh, cozy as a bug in a rug, you know?"


    He shifted under her, trying to appear at ease, though his difort was palpable.


    "Good, good. Now, honey bun, tell me. Why were you in her room? At night, no less. Honey bun visiting a cripple woman? What will they say if anyone sees you there? Huh? What will they say, honey bun?"


    She asked, tilting her head like a psycho, and Kaisen gulped.


    "Bec-because I wanted to help her walk straight."


    He said and immediately, her eyes narrowed, and her small smile widened to a grin, her eyes glowing and her pupils dting.


    "Help her walk straight? Kaisen-kun wants to help the cripple princess walk straight?"


    She asked, her tone going darker and Kaisen nodded.


    "I-I-I thought if I know what her condition is, then I cane to my dear, sweet, honey peach and ask her for help."


    He stammered out, smiling awkwardly at her.


    "Honey peach? Me? You''re calling me sweet and dear and honey peach?"


    She smiled shyly, her eyshes fluttering like a schoolgirl.


    "That''s it, honey peach. You''re like honey, and I want to devour every drop. And peach... well, you know what I want to do with that juicy fruit."


    He said, his awkward smile widening as his hands traveled towards her ass and delivered a resounding p, the sound reverberating in the room.


    "Kaisen-kun, you''re such a charmer, aren''t you? Talking about sucking me dry and grabbing my ass. Shame on you."


    Alice scolded him, her cheeks flushed, biting her lip seductively.


    "And then? Why me? What do you think I can do for you, hmm?"


    "Because you''re the greatest healer in this world, honey peach. Only you can help the princess."


    He dered. Alice''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Really? You think I''m the greatest healer in the world? Oh, my. Kaisen-kun, you charmer."


    She eximed, cheeks flushing as she bit her lip seductively.


    "Honey peach and honey bun truly are meant to be together, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, honey peach. We''re meant to be."


    He affirmed, feeling the rush of excitement as Alice leaned in for a passionate kiss.


    Her lips met his eagerly, her hands tangling in his hair as they lost themselves in the moment.


    The awkward nk position crashed onto him, though with less force, feeling more like a soft, jelly-like weight atop him.


    Her whole body seemed to meld with his, her warmth enveloping himpletely.


    As she ravaged his mouth, her tongue dancing with his, her breasts squashing against his chest, he felt a surge of desire coursing through him.


    When she finally separated from him, Kaisen opened his eyes to see her smiling brightly, her eyes beaming with happiness and excitement.


    "B-but why, honey bun? Why would I help her? What will I gain if I help her at all? Unless you..."


    "Ha, ha, ha. Think about it, honey peach. She''s a princess, and who would a princess want to marry, eh?"


    Alice tilted her head, a mischievous glint in her eye.


    "A prince..."


    "Yes! A prince. My honey peach is so smart. Not just hot and beautiful, but intelligent too. Honey bun is truly blessed."


    Kaisen praised her, and Alice blushed, biting her lips.


    "So, think about it, honey peach. If we help her get better, she''ll quickly get married off to a prince, right? She wouldn''t be around me or you if that happens, right?"


    His hand resumed its exploration of her ass cheeks, spreading them, grabbing, pping, and squeezing.


    Alice merely bit her lip and hummed in response, her eyes sparkling with delight.


    "Yes, Kaisen-kun. Honey peach understands now. You want to get rid of the princess. You want honey peach. Isn''t that true, honey bun?"


    She asked, tilting her head.


    "Yes, honey peach. I want you."


    "Oh, Kaisen-kun, honey peach is so happy. So happy that honey peach will do anything for honey bun. Anything, honey bun. Anything."


    Alice gave him another long kiss, and as they kissed, Kaisen''s eyes wandered to the corner of the room.


    In the dim light, he saw what looked like a table, or what was left of it anyway.


    It was just a bunch of broken wood scattered on the floor.


    It seemed like there had been a little ident or something.


    ''Ha, ha, ha. I chose life. I fucking chose life.''


    He quickly checked her emotional status.


    [Emotion: Submissive yandere]


    A smile formed on his lips as he wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer, and started kissing her passionately.

 Chapter 59: Fallout

    The next morning, after a hearty breakfast of eggs, toast, and freshly squeezed juice, they were ready to hit the road again.


    Kaisen noticed the princess was nowhere to be found.


    He checked the hallways, the gardens, and even her room, but there was no sign of her.


    He wanted to ask what happened, but with Alice by his side, all smiles and giggles, he decided to keep his mouth shut.


    On the bright side, Kaisen finally managed to ride the horse without looking like aplete fool.


    It took a lot of coaching from Alice, who wasughing more than instructing, but he got the hang of it.


    Somehow, the feral horse didn''t act up when Alice tried to pet it.


    She even managed to ride the horse first, helping Kaisen climb up behind her.


    They rode together for a bit before she let him take the reins.


    It wasn''t the most pleasant experience for him.


    The constant up-and-down motion on the saddle was doing a number on his balls, but he didn''t have the heart toin since Alice was the one who helped him learn.


    She turned back to look at him.


    "How''re you holding up back there?"


    He forced a smile, trying to ignore the difort.


    "Oh, just peachy. Never better."


    She giggled.


    "You''re doing great, don''t worry, Honey bun. You''ll get used to it."


    They finally reached a smooth patch of road, and Kaisen felt a bit more at ease, though the soreness was still there.


    He tried to focus on the scenery instead.


    The morning sun cast a golden glow over the fields, and the air was crisp and refreshing.


    But he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease about the princess''s sudden disappearance.


    After a few minutes of riding and feeling like his insides were being scrambled, Kaisen was grateful when they decided to take a break before embarking on their journey to Hero Square.


    Sable and Maximus had promised to teach them more along the way.


    During the break, what did Kaisen do?


    He decided to look for the princess.


    Something about her absence felt off.


    He didn''t know what it was, but his heart told him to investigate.


    Not to mention, he couldn''t wrap his head around the fact that she didn''t seem to like him at all.


    Like, if she had even a tiny bit of affection for him, the system would''ve sent him a message about adding her to the Prey list once she reached a 20% likeability score.


    But so far, there had been nothing.


    Still, he was sure that afterst night''s little scene, she must have liked him at least that much.


    ''I mean, I sucked her boobs. I stripped her naked and she didn''t even protest.''


    But it appears it wasn''t enough for her or...or...


    ''Something has happened that caused her likability towards me to plummet. But what is it?''


    The only thing that came to his mind was Alice and her sinisterugh.


    ''Let''s not think about it. I managed to run away from her somehow. Please, let''s not remember her.''


    He shook his head and headed straight to her room.


    After all, she had been there all the time except for thest time, that is.


    Just likest night, he found himself standing in front of a door.


    Same him, different room, different woman.


    "Let''s see what our princess is doing."


    He muttered to himself with a cheerful tone as he knocked on the door and waited.


    In a dignified tone, a voice called out from behind the door:


    "Come in."


    Kaisen grinned to himself, relieved that Esmeralda was actually in her room this time.


    With a sense of anticipation, he pushed the door open and sauntered inside.


    To his surprise, the princess wasn''t lounging in bed as he had expected.


    Instead, she was seated on the balcony, perched elegantly in a luxurious chair, engrossed in a book.


    He couldn''t help but notice her attire¡ªit wasn''t her usual casual wear, but a light blue gown straight out of a fantasy movie.


    The sleeveless gown left her long, milky-white arms fully exposed, adding to her ethereal beauty.


    With her hair tied up in a messy bun, some stray locks danced yfully around her face, which she kept tucking behind her ears.


    He closed the door behind him and approached her and was greeted by a delicate flowery fragrance that enveloped the balcony.


    "To what do I owe this pleasure of meeting you, Sir Kaisen?"


    Esmeralda closed the book in her hands with a soft thud, her gaze meeting his with the rity of blue crystals.


    He was about to offer a witty reply, but something in her eyes gave him pause.


    It was clear she wasn''t in the mood for banter.


    "You...uh...you look beautiful..."


    He stammered, his words faltering as he slowly approached her.


    With each stride, he drew closer to her, the intoxicating fragrance growing stronger with each step.


    "Thank you for your kind words. But I''m afraid I don''t have time to talk to you. So if you may please leave."


    Esmeralda''s voice was cool and dismissive as she gestured for him to go away with a wave of her hand, then returned her attention to her book, as if he were no longer there at all.


    Kaisen''s mouth hung loose in disbelief at the sudden change in her demeanor.


    He couldn''t help but see traces of her Mommy in her¡ªthere was the same dignified queenly look, albeit with less of the sensual energy that usually apanied her.


    He scratched his head nervously.


    "Uh...Emma...?"


    "That''s Princess Esmeralda for you, Sir Kaisen."


    She interjected quickly, her tone matter-of-fact.


    He gulped nervously at her sudden change in behavior.


    ''What the fuck happened to the kind girl from yesterday?''


    "Princess Esmeralda..."


    "Yes, Sir Kaisen?"


    Her response was curt, her eyes remaining fixed on the pages of her book as she continued to flip through them.


    Kaisen paused for a moment, then chuckled to himself before making his way towards her.


    "You can''t prank me, Emma. I''m not gonna fall for tha--"


    "I''m gonna need you to stop right there, Sir Kaisen."


    Princess Esmeralda interrupted sharply, her tone icy.


    "You can''te any closer to me. Nomoner, let alone an adventurer, shoulde this close to royalty. Stay on your line, or else I''ll call the knights to escort you off the premises."


    Her words hung in the air, her eyes devoid of the bashfulness from the previous night, nor the warmth they had held.


    It was as if apletely different person sat before him now.

 Chapter 60: A Promise To Keep

    "Emma, you''re joking, right?"


    "Sir Kaisen, this is yourst warning. Stay where you are, or I will call the guards. Your choice."


    With a finality in her tone, she called out loudly,


    "Guards!"


    "Wa-wait. Okay, okay. I won''te any closer. Happy?"


    He raised his hands in surrender, shing a nervous smile.


    Esmeralda simply nodded, her attention already back to her book, leaving Kaisen to wonder about the sudden change in her attitude.


    "So...what''s up with the cold shoulder?"


    He asked, trying to break the tension.


    "Sir Kaisen, I''m gonna say this onest time. I don''t know what you want from me, nor do I care. You''re supposed to leave today, right? What are you still doing here?"


    Esmeralda replied sharply, her tone as icy as the tundra.


    Her words hit Kaisen like a punch to the gut, leaving him feeling as if he''d been stabbed in the chest.


    ''What the actual fuck happened overnight?!''


    "I...uh...came to check on you, Emma."


    He stammered, feeling the weight of her cold demeanor.


    "For thest time, Sir Kaisen, stop addressing me as Emma and start calling me Princess Esmeralda."


    She snapped, her tone cutting like a knife.


    "And... I don''t need a stranger to check on me. I''ve plenty of maids and knights for that. If you''re done with your questions, respectfully, get out."


    With each word, her dismissal grew more evident, her attention solely focused on her book as if he were nothing but a passing shadow.


    Stunned into silence, he stood frozen.


    ''What the actual fuck?! She''s serious.''


    "Well, you do have knights and maids to check on you, but as your friend, I do have an obligation to see how my friend is doing today."


    Kaisen retorted, trying to maintain a semnce of cheerfulness.


    "To just talk to her and y with her. Maybe tease her a lil'' bit..."


    His smile was met with a cold stare from Esmeralda, and Kaisen''s awkwardness only grew.


    "Friends? Friends?"


    She scoffed.


    "Sir Kaisen, you''re just a mere adventurer and I''m a princess. What makes you think we can be friends? You''re wasting my time, oh and you''re annoying me. Get out or else I''ll call the knights now."


    His smile faltered, his confidence crumbling under her words like a deted balloon.


    He looked down, shaking his head in defeat.


    Somehow, he had managed to mess things up, though he couldn''t quite grasp the reason why.


    ''Perhaps its because of yesterday...''


    "Emma, I''m sorry. Sorry for yesterday. I didn''t know..."


    He began, his voice tinged with regret as he moved closer to her and kneeled beside the chair she sat on.


    His hands reached out to touch hers, but she immediately snatched hers away and tucked them under her thighs.


    "Yesterday? What about yesterday? Sir Kaisen, I don''t remember what happened yesterday."


    She didn''t push him away or anything; she simply averted her face to the side, refusing to meet his eyes.


    She didn''t want to think about yesterday¡ªabout how she cried herself to bed because she was scared and sad that he had left her.


    And how she thought it was due to her, like with the previous incidents, like all of her previous friends leaving her in the dark.


    She didn''t want to go through it anymore.


    It was better to be alone than to be with someone who constantly reminds you that you are alone.


    "Emma... Em...e on, don''t be like this. Look, I''m sorry. I... I just got carried away. I shouldn''t have touched you like that. I--"


    "Touched me?! Is that what you think the problem is? Are you that dense? Yeah, yeah... I was right about you. You were only after my body from the start.


    "You never cared for my feelings or my wants. All you did was what you want. You are selfish. Very, very selfish."


    She suddenly snapped at him, her eyes glistening, lips trembling.


    He backed away from her sudden outburst and looked at her.


    "Emma, I--no. Listen to me... I really do care for you. I just wanted to give you what you want. What you desire--"


    "And you think I desired for you to suck my breast and strip me naked?! Huh? That I desire to be vited by a random stranger!


    "Ha, ha, ha. You''re funny. You think I desired all those things. Then let me tell you something. NO! I DIDN''T WANT ANY OF THOSE TO HAPPEN!"


    She mmed her book on the chair handle and red at him, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "Em...listen to me...I''m sorry, okay. I truly am sorry. I don''t know what to say except for I''m sorry. I thought that--"


    "Yeah, yeah, I understand now. Yes, the most important thing the Crooked princess want is for someone to vite her, right? Like that would be the thing she truly desires, right? For someone to suck her boobs. HUH?!"


    She wiped her tears angrily and looked away, her breathing shallow and rapid.


    "Em...that''s not what I meant..."


    ''Oh, no! No, no, no. What have I done?!''


    "Em...I want us to be friends. Not because of your body or your status...I went too far with it, I''m so sorry for that. But I want us to be friends again.


    "Truly... I want us to be friends like we were yesterday night. I really enjoyed our time together...and I wanted to see you smile more...like how you smiled at me...I want that Emma back...please..."


    Kaisen begged, feeling genuinely sorry for what he did.


    He realized he was being a hypocrite.


    Last night, he left this poor woman all alone, despite her just wanting a friend.


    He remembered her cries, but his mind was focused on Alice''s thoughts then.


    And now, he wanted to be her friend again.


    He had to admit it to himself: he was being a hypocrite.


    But he didn''t want to lose this friendship.


    He wanted to mend their rtionship and be genuine friends.


    "Friends? Friends? Do you even know what that word means? Get out! You''re not worth my time. Get out of here! Guards!"


    She shouted, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    But Kaisen didn''t budge.


    He kneeled beside her, his eyes pleading for forgiveness.


    "Em, please. I''m truly sorry."


    "Get the fuck out! Don''t hurt me more with your presence, Kaisen. If you even truly cared about me even for a fleeting moment, please... please just get out..."


    She wasn''t shouting anymore.


    Her voice just faded into a whisper, as if she had lost all her energy and willpower to shout anymore.


    She looked at him with teary eyes, her gaze filled with fear and vulnerability.


    Her eyes were red and puffy, her lips trembling.


    In that moment, he realized that not everyone was like Alice.


    Not everyone was driven by physical desires alone.


    Some people simply cravedpanionship, someone to talk to, someone to listen to, someone to be with them.


    He realized he had shattered her simple desire forpanionship, and guilt weighed heavily on him.


    Slowly, he stood up, the silence hanging thick in the air.


    She kept her gaze fixed on herp, tears streaming down her cheeks like a river.


    Kaisen sighed, feeling the pain in his heart as if it were being pierced by a thousand needles.


    He gently ced a hand on her cheek and tilted her head towards him, wiping away a tear with his thumb.


    Beneath his touch, he felt her trembling, her teary eyes meeting his gaze.


    "I''m sorry for what I did to you, for shattering your heart. But I''ll make it right. I promise. When Ie back after dealing with that thing, and I wille back, I''ll fix things again."


    Leaning down, their faces were now inches apart.


    "And I''ll definitely earn back your friendship. No deceit, no lies. Just genuinepanionship. I''ll make you see me as a friend again, I promise."


    He said with a reassuring smile.


    "Actions speak louder than words, and I understand that. So just wait until I''m back. I''ll make things right. I promise."


    "You--"


    "Ssshhhh..."


    She began, but he gently silenced her with a finger to her lips.


    He smiled softly before leaning in, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead.


    He stepped back, a soft grin on his lips, his eyes bright with earnestness.


    She remained quiet, her face revealing a whirlwind of feelings, her mouth slightly open as if she had words waiting to spill out.


    And then, without uttering a sound, he pivoted and shuffled towards the door, his head bowed with regret.

 Chapter 61: Assemble

    Shortly after Kaisen promised the princess he would return, the group departed from the pce.


    Kaisen, Alice, Llyod, Maximus, and Sable made their way toward Hero Square.


    At first, Kaisen and Llyod struggled with their horses, wobbling and clinging to the reins for dear life.


    But eventually, they got the hang of it, even if they did look a bit silly.


    Alice, on the other hand, rode her horse like she was born in the saddle, effortlessly keeping pace without breaking a sweat.


    Maximus and Sable led the way, the knights'' imposing figures casting long shadows in the evening sun.


    Their horses moved with the kind of disciplined grace that came from years of training, a stark contrast to Kaisen and Llyod''s bumpy starts


    And there were two extra horses with them.


    Why?


    Because Llyod thought theirpanions back at the inn should join them.


    He felt guilty about leaving them behind, especially now that they had two powerful knights with them.


    It was also a chance for Kaisen to set his next n in motion.


    Maximus protested at first, grumbling about the extra hassle, but a few words from Sable shut him up.


    He muttered curses under his breath, but eventually agreed to the n.


    By the time they reached Hero Square, it was already night, which was exactly what they aimed for.


    Even though they all wore cloaks that hid almost everything, in the light, some lunatics could still identify them.


    Recognizing Sable and Maximus was a big no-no since it would start a huge uproar.


    So, under the cover of darkness, they slipped into the inn and headed straight to Llyod''s room.


    Llyod then went to fetch Alwyn and Elfie, and to grab some food for the night.


    Despite having packed enough meat and essential supplies for the journey ahead, they resisted the temptation to dig in.


    After all, a full belly tonight meant more energy for tomorrow''s adventures.


    Eventually, Llyod returned with Alwyn and Elfie, bearing trays of food.


    Alwyn''s eyes lit up at the sight of Sable, perched casually against the wall.


    Not to mention, she had removed her cloak and was now in a simple tunic that made her already ample breasts even more prominent.


    The V-neckline of the tunic exposed her cleavage, her full, round breasts rising and falling with each breath she took, drawing his gaze irresistibly.


    Not to mention, she wasn''t wearing a bra.


    Her nipples, though not fully hard, poked through the thin fabric just enough to tease.


    The way she sat, one leg t and the other bent, made her tunic ride up, showing off her thick, creamy thigh.


    Her fianc¨¦ didn''t react as if this were anything new to him. Meanwhile, Kaisen struggled to look away.


    He attempted to focus anywhere but on her, especially with Alice''s eyes on him, which made it even more challenging to resist stealing nces at the alluring woman.


    Maximus wasn''t exactly jumping for joy to wee the arrogant elf, and the feeling was definitely mutual.


    But surprisingly, he hit it off with Elfie quite easily.


    Turns out, bonding over their warrior ways and swapping stories about their favorite fighting moves and weapons broke the ice.


    Once Llyod passed out the food, they all gathered in a circle to chew the fat and talk about whaty ahead on their journey.


    "I''m still wrapping my head around the fact that we''ve got two powerful knights on our side to take down the Night Shade."


    Alwyn remarked between bites ofmb leg.


    "Yeah, all thanks to Her Majesty''s orders and the presence of these three."


    Maximus added, shooting a stern nce at the arrogant elf.


    Alwyn''s eyebrow twitched, and Sable rolled her eyes at thement.


    "Well, it''s good to have knights backing us up. It''ll definitely make things easier."


    Llyod interjected, hoping to avoid any conflict.


    "Agreed. With all of us together, I think we stand a fair chance against the monster."


    Sable added, taking a bite from her beef jerky.


    Even the way she bit into it looked oddly captivating to Kaisen.


    ''Nice view and nice start. Tensions are rising just enough. With this pace, soon the stupid elf will be kicked out of the party.''


    Kaisen nodded to himself.


    "Two knights, four level 20 yers, and one... ''normal'' human should be more than enough to defeat a monster."


    Alwyn remarked arrogantly, emphasizing ''normal'' as he nced down at Kaisen.


    "Well, don''t take this the wrong way, but maybe it''s better for you to stay behind, Kaisen. This is a boss fight, and it could be dangerous. Bringing you along might not be the best idea."


    Alwyn suggested, trying to sound reasonable.


    He expected some nods of agreement, but instead, he was met with res from all sides, even Elfie shooting him a disapproving look.


    On the other hand, on outside Kaisen didn''t show any expression but on the inside he was smiling.


    ''So he has started. What he didn''t know is that, I''ve a yandere that will do anything I say.''


    "You dense Elf! He was there when they defeated the Morning Fox. You weren''t. These three took down a monster like that, so it''s safe to say, the only hindrance to the mission is going to be you."


    Maximus said, his voice dripping with disdain as he casually took a bite from his meat, his gaze never leaving the elf, who gritted his teeth in response.


    ''Yea...Go Maxi. Defend the person who''s gonna cuck youter.''


    "Well, his suggestion has some merit. Though it was mostly me and Alice-san who took down the Morning Fox. By the time these two arrived, I had it on itsst leg. It was quite the battle, you know. Ah, Elfie-san, have some jerky too."


    Llyod interjected, shing a smile at Elfie as he spoke.


    It was obvious he was trying to impress the elf ve.


    This was enough to bring a smirk to Alwyn''s face as he sought to one-up the knight.


    "See, what did I tell you? Even one of them agrees with me. Besides, I don''t even know your ss, Kaisen. No offense, I''m just saying, shouldn''t an adventurer about to take on a boss like Night Shade have some ss or skill that would be helpful to the party? I''m just saying..."


    Alwyn said, chomping on his jerky with a self-satisfied grin.


    This time, even Maximus stayed quiet.


    They were all in the dark about Kaisen''s ss or skills.


    It was like trying to solve a puzzle without knowing what the pieces looked like.


    Llyod was a berserker, Alice was a healer, Alwyn fancied himself a magician, and Elfie was an archer.


    Sable and Maximus were knights, as sturdy as theye.


    But Kaisen?


    What is Kaisen''s ss?

 Chapter 62: Brewing Tension

    The tension was thick in the air.


    With a nonchnt tilt of his head, the person under scrutiny slowly slid a piece of jerky into his mouth, crunching it loudly as if he didn''t have a care in the world.


    "Whoa, so tasty!"


    He eximed, savoring each bite.


    After finishing the jerky, he casually wiped his lips with the back of his hand.


    Then, he froze, suddenly aware of the bewildered stares from his party members.


    "Wh-what? The jerky is really tasty."


    Kaisen said innocently, as if nothing had happened.


    "We''re having a really important meeting here about tomorrow, and you''re enjoying meat jerky? Don''t you have any concern for our battle with the Nightshade? Or do you think we''ll carry you while you do nothing?"


    Alwyn''s eyes narrowed as he red at Kaisen, trying to intimidate him.


    But Kaisen remained unfazed by his words.


    "Of course not. But I do think you need me in the party to take down the Nightshade."


    Kaisen dered, crossing his arms and locking eyes with Alwyn.


    "Oh really? And why''s that? Can you even use any magic? You don''t seem to be carrying any weapons either."


    Alwyn shot back, his eyes narrowing in suspicion.


    "Why do I need a weapon when I''m the one who''s going to inherit the Radiance from the Queen?"


    Kaisen retorted calmly, as if stating the obvious.


    "Inherit Radiance? What are you talking about? Are you delusional? You, who doesn''t even have abat-oriented ss or any magic. The only reason you''re here is because your friends are all powerful people."


    Alwyn scoffed, incredulous.


    He can''t believe this guy has the ball to proim something like this.


    The room fell eerily silent, and Kaisen sensed another type of energy simmering beside him, as if something was about to boil over any minute.


    ''Come on. Just a little more.''


    "The Queen said whoever shows the highest potential will inherit the Radiance, right? She didn''t say whoever defeats the Night Shade will inherit the Radiance. There''s a big difference in that."


    Kaisen tilted his head and smiled mockingly at Alwyn, who, in turn, grinned even wider but refrained from saying anything outright because what this human said was true.


    Those were the Queen''s words, after all.


    She didn''t say whoever defeated the Night Shade, but whoever showed the highest potential would receive the Radiance.


    Sable and Maximus exchanged a nce, and the knightess nodded as if impressed.


    They, too, knew this was the case, and honestly, they hadn''t thought anyone would decipher the words.


    It was cleverly hidden in in sight.


    The Queen had first tasked them with the Night Shade and then presented the sword.


    So when she said someone would inherit it, they assumed it would be the one who defeated the Night Shade.


    "Wow, never actually thought of it like that."


    Lloyd eximed, lost in thought.


    "True."


    Alice chimed in, nodding her head and casting a proud nce at her Honey bun.


    "B-but so what? What do you have in your arsenal that can possibly help you win the Radiance? Huh? To show potential, you need some potential to begin with, right? Which you don''t have."


    Alwyn argued, attempting to sound reasonable rather than desperate.


    "Hmm... true. But I have something that you don''t have."


    Kaisen stated calmly, leaning in and pointing his finger at his head.


    "Brains."


    He dered, tapping his finger against his temple, earning a snort from both Alice and Lloyd.


    A tense silence enveloped the room once more.


    "Brai--"


    "Let him continue."


    Alwyn was about to start another session when Sable''s melodic voice cut him off.


    "Why are you so eager to undermine him, boy? And I do believe Kaisen-kun has earned his spot in the group rightfully. In fact, he''s the sole reason we''re all here in the same room."


    She said, her eyes yful just like her words.


    Alwyn''s eyebrow twitched, and Kaisen could practically hear the crunch of the jerky tightening in his grip.


    "So true. If it wasn''t for Kaisen-kun, we wouldn''t even be here."


    Alice chimed in, giving Kaisen''s thigh an enthusiastic pat as she beamed at him.


    This gesture seemed to irk the wannabe-boyfriend elf, but the actual boyfriend just looked at her with a mix of confusion and mild concern, like he was wondering if she had identally eaten a magical mushroom for breakfast.


    It wasn''t the fact that his girlfriend was affectionately touching his supposed best friend''s thigh, or the way their eyes seemed to be having a secret conversation of their own.


    No, what really bothered him was the fact that she agreed with Sable''s words that if it wasn''t for Kaisen, they wouldn''t be here at all.


    He didn''t like it one bit. After all, he was the one who single-handedly brought the Morning Fox to itsst leg.


    Sure, Alice-san helped a bit, but it was still his power that brought the damn monster down.


    And not to mention, if Alice-san had been in his ce, she would''ve been toast before she could even chant a spell.


    And Kaisen?


    He hadn''t done anything remotely valiant, let alone im he was the reason they were here.


    He was actually annoyed.


    "How can that be, Alice-san? All he did was ride along with us. He never did anything worth mentioning. Why are you praising him? Heck, even Alwyn-kun doesn''t agree with him. So how can that be?"


    Llyod''s words made Kaisen''s eyes twitch.


    It wasn''t unexpected or anything.


    He knew how his supposed best friend was.


    But hearing something negative about yourself from someone close?


    That hurt.


    Like, really hurt.


    It felt like a sword through the heart, only instead of blood, it was just a wave of awkwardness and hurt feelings.


    Alice, on the other hand, wasn''t ready to throw Kaisen under the bus.


    In fact, she was actually pissed at Lloyd for constantly undermining her Kaisen-kun whenever he got the chance.


    It was the same when they met the Queen, the same when they met Sable.


    And don''t even get her started on himself.


    He was an unsessful womanizer who thought he could charm women by putting down his peers.


    She didn''t like people like that at all.


    And right now, she was boiling with a mix of anger and frustration, ready to give Lloyd a piece of her mind.


    ''He is always belittling my Honey bun. He is my Honey bun. Mine. ONLY MINE.''

 Chapter 63: What is it, Honey Bun?

    "You know why? Because if it wasn''t for Hon- Kaisen-kun, then I wouldn''t have woken up at all. If it wasn''t for Kaisen-kun, then you wouldn''t have even thought about the Morning Fox.


    "If it wasn''t for him, then I wouldn''t have found you, and... and more importantly, without his help, both you and me would''ve been dead."


    Alice dered, her voice firm as she stared at Lloyd with fire in her eyes.


    She was like a mama bear protecting her cub, except her cub was Kaisen, and Lloyd was the unlucky camper who stumbled into her den.


    ''Yes, go my dear. Burn him more.''


    Kaisen secretly snickered.


    "Dead?"


    Lloyd asked, his eyes also burning. She was belittling him in front of Elfie-san and Sable-san.


    That was uneptable, even if she was his girlfriend.


    "Yes. Dead. ept it, Lloyd-san. He''s smarter than anyone here. Heck, he even got us two veteran knights to teach us all, and you''re still ungrateful enough to undermine him. Grow up, Lloyd-san. Kaisen-kun is better than you."


    Alice''s words cut through the tension like a sword through butter, leaving Lloyd speechless and red-faced.


    He was not going to sit here and listen to this woman belittle him.


    "Now you listen here, wom--"


    "That''s enough. The journey hasn''t even started yet, and you guys are having an argument already."


    Maximus interjected, fed up with their behavior.


    Lloyd''s retort was cut off so abruptly, it was as if Maximus had pulled the plug on his vocal cords.


    His mouth hung open for a moment before he closed it with an audible click, realizing he''d been outyed by the voice of reason.


    "I agree with Maxi. Kaisen-kun will be on the team. He''s the reason the Queen even invited you guys, and without the invitation, we wouldn''t even be here."


    Sable chimed in, her face now stern as she red at Alwyn and Lloyd.


    She, too, was fed up with the skirmish.


    Lloyd and Alwyn exchanged a nce, realizing they were outnumbered and outmaneuvered.


    It seemed like the decision was made, whether they liked it or not.


    "Like it or not, Kaisen-kun will be on the party. If you''re notfortable, you can leave this party. Me, Maxi, Alice-san, and Kaisen-kun will be more than enough to defeat the Night Shade. So, you decide."


    Sable dered, her tone firm and decisive.


    And just like that, Alwyn and Lloyd were silenced.


    They both sat down and sulked, defeated by Sable''s unwavering resolve.


    Meanwhile, amidst the drama, our protagonist took a beef jerky and ate it,pletely unfazed by the chaos unfolding around him.


    After all, a pervert''s gotta eat, even in the midst of a heated debate.


    "Let''s end this here tonight. If you guys still strongly feel against Kaisen being on the party, you don''t have to actually join us tomorrow. You can leave whenever you want. But understand this, I will not tolerate any more bickering after this night."


    Maximus dered, his voice like a hammer that crushed any objections Alwyn and Lloyd might''ve had.


    And just like that, he now had another two powerful allies with him.


    Not to mention, if he took the time to thoroughly break the sexy dark elf, then he would have a powerful knightess in his harem.


    Not only that, she would be his first NPC harem member.


    ''So exciting. Perhaps the system will start giving me quests for Sable. Can''t wait to get level up quickly.''


    The party finally dispersed.


    Alwyn and Elfie retreated to their room, likely to nurse their wounded pride in private.


    Lloyd, too angry and embarrassed to speak to anyone, skulked off to sulk alone.


    Meanwhile, the other four members of the party simply left the room, leaving behind the lingering tension and awkward atmosphere.


    After all, this was originally Lloyd''s room, but now it felt more like neutral territory in a war zone.


    He didn''t even consider where Sable and Maximus would stay for the night.


    And he would''ve been extremely pissed off if he were to find out that Alice had actually given up her room for the couples and decided to stay with Kaisen in his room.


    But nobody objected to that arrangement.


    Maximus was more than happy to be in a room with his fianc¨¦e, and Alice was more than happy to let them have a room.


    It was a win-win situation, and it looked like Kaisen was in for an energetic night before sleeping.


    After all, he had a hot woman in heat to take care of.


    ...


    The next morning, Kaisen woke up to a soft, pluffy weight on his body.


    "Honey bun..."


    Alice whispered with a content smile as she hugged Kaisen tightly.


    Her hair was sprawled everywhere, some strands covering her beautiful face and some draped over Kaisen''s bare chest.


    Naked skin against naked skin.


    They had been at it all night.


    Multiple times.


    Like, an absurd number of times.


    Every time Alice climaxed, she pounced on Kaisen like a beast.


    She needed him inside her, and so she rode him again and again until both of them couldn''t move anymore.


    "Excited for the journey, my sweet?"


    Kaisen whispered, nting a tender kiss on Alice''s forehead as he gently ran his fingers through her smooth, long orange locks.


    "Mmm... definitely. I was a bit worried before, but with the knights by our side, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about anymore."


    Alice murmured contentedly, snuggling closer to him.


    She rubbed her face against his chest, peppering it with kisses before teasingly nibbling on his nipple, earning a chuckle from him.


    "Definitely. But it''s gonna be hard for me not to jump you every time I see you riding that horse."


    He admitted, giving her round butt cheek a yful pat, causing it to jiggle slightly.


    Whenever he caught sight of the busty healer''s assets, he couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming desire to ravage her passionately.


    Alice giggled at his admission, enjoying the feeling of being desired by him.


    "Well, we could always sneak away at night, or maybe find a quiet spot in the bushes during breaks."


    She suggested, her gaze fixed on his face as her hand ventured downward toward his member.


    Though stillid, she didn''t hesitate to start teasing it.


    "Sounds... good, yeah."


    He responded, but she suddenly sensed that something was off with him.


    Something was bothering her Honey bun, and she quickly became aware that he was trying hard not to show it to her.


    "Honey bun, what''s wrong?"


    She asked, her voice filled with concern as she gently cupped his face in her hands.


    ''It''s time to sow the seeds. To make sure no-fucking-body touches my property.''

 Chapter 64: The Power Of Love

    "It''s nothing, Honey peach. Just...you know..."


    Kaisen trailed off, his hands gently caressing her cheeks.


    "What is it, Honey bun? Don''t make me sad too. Tell me what''s bothering you."


    Alice pleaded, her head tilting sideways in a cute gesture as she urged Kaisen to confide in her.


    He sighed and then met her gaze directly.


    "It''s Llyod. And Alwyn. I can understand Alwyn. He wants to impress you and steal you away from me, but Llyod... I can''t understand him mocking me and undermining me in front of literal strangers."


    His words were tinged with hurt, evident in the way his voice trembled.


    He tried to conceal it, but she sensed his pain.


    To see someone he considered a friend belittle him in front of others must have wounded him deeply.


    ''Poor Honey Bun...''


    Her heart twinged with sympathy as she observed her Honey bun''s distress.


    She longed tofort him, to erase the sting of Llyod''s words, but she felt powerless.


    Words weren''t her strong suit, and she didn''t know how to ease his pain.


    "Honey bun, haven''t you heard the knights defending you against them? So what if Llyod''s acting like a little bitch? His dick is the size of a peanut, you know. At least yours is big."


    She said this, trying hard to cheer himup.


    And it worked, as he suddenly burst into giggles.


    "And besides, I had no idea Alwyn was trying to steal me from you. I must have missed the memo on that one!"


    "Yes, Honey peach, he''s been trying so hard to separate you and me from the get-go. Have you seen the way he looks at you? It''s foul and lustful. And don''t even remind me of the way he licked his lips when he saw Sable-san. His dick is probably the size of a peanut too."


    She couldn''t help but giggle at his remarks.


    "You know why I haven''t seen that? It''s because my eyes are only on you. Literally and figuratively."


    Kaisen''sughter filled the air, and seeing his smile, Alice felt a sense of aplishment.


    "You know what, Honey bun? Why don''t you take out all that anger on my pussy? Make me scream your name so loud that even Alwyn and Llyod can hear it. Let them know who I belong to."


    She said seductively as she climbed on top of him, her wet pussy rubbing against his semi-erect cock.


    "Honey peach, you naughty girl."


    He chuckled, his hands gripping her waist as he pushed his hips upwards, the head of his cock pping against her clit.


    "Ah... yes, I''m a naughty girl. Punish me, Honey bun. Please."


    She moaned as his cock continued to tease her clit.


    With a sudden movement, he pushed her down onto his length, and she gasped as he filled herpletely in one swift motion.


    There was no resistance, as their bodies were well-acquainted from their passionate encounters the night before.


    "Don''t forget, Honey peach. Stay away from men like Alwyn and Llyod. Actually, stay away from all men, alright? The only one you need is me."


    He said between thrusts, his movements causing Alice to bounce on hisp.


    "Yes... honey bun... ah... ah... only you... ugh... ah..."


    She moaned in agreement, her voice filled with pleasure as she surrendered to the sensation of his thrusts.


    ...


    After their early morning romp, they decided to take a bath together to freshen up.


    Once they were squeaky clean, they packed their essentials for the journey ahead.


    By the time they reached the stables, the sun had "cummed" its light on the world, shining bright and early like a cheeky voyeur.


    NPCs and adventurers alike were slowly starting to wake up and go about their morning routines.


    Some of them couldn''t seem to take their eyes off the handsome Kaisen, who walked alongside the voluptuous Alice with an unmistakably erotic stride.


    Their presence turned heads and sparked whispered conversations among the onlookers, making the morning at the stables much more interesting than usual.


    After all, Alice had surprised him with a gift yesterday¡ªa set of leather armor perfect for their jungle escapade.


    But it wasn''t just him; she had snagged a matching set for herself too, the tight leather hugging her curves like a second skin.


    It was definitely not the kind of outfit you''d expect a healer to don; she looked more like a rogue ready to sneak into someone''s heart rather than patch them up.


    Though the armor didn''t cover all of her assets, it stillplemented her figure in all the right ces, leaving little to the imagination.


    She couldn''t contain her excitement when she saw Kaisen donning the armor.


    Her Honey bun looked even more handsome than before, and to top it off, the armor was enchanted.


    The enchantment was pretty straightforward¡ªit added a measly 10% more health points to one''s stats.


    But to Alice, it felt like she was wrapping Kaisen in a protective bubble wrap.


    She was practically ensuring her Honey bun''s safety with every step they took into the unknown.


    Of course, Alice had wanted to deck Kaisen out with all sorts of gear, but he had put his foot down, saying it would be overkill.


    She begrudgingly agreed, secretly plotting to sneak a few extra potions into his bag when he wasn''t looking.


    ''Nothing should happen to my Honey Bun. I''ll make sure of that.''


    She nodded her head with resolve.


    "I wanna meet this mystery friend of yours who made this armor for us."


    He said, plopping down to unpack his luggage near his horse.


    The horse, apparently not a fan of Kaisen invading its personal space, started to get feisty, but one stern nce from Alice had it rethinking its life choices and settling down.


    "Not just the armor, Kaisen-kun. You remember that... nightie... the other day."


    Alice said, her cheeks flushing pink as she nced away, feeling too embarrassed to meet his gaze.


    "Oh... the nightie for which I punished you and showed you how a man will take you."


    Kaisen chimed in, his tone teasing as he recalled the memory.


    Alice blushed even deeper, the memory of that night still fresh in her mind.


    It was like a dreame true, albeit a very steamy one.


    "Yes...that...she made that too..."


    "Whoa...such a talented woman. Perhaps, I should marry her instead of you."


    He teased, and she suddenly jerked towards him, her fingers digging into his cheeks as she red at him with a fierce intensity.


    Her whole demeanor shifted, her expression turning deadly serious, as if she were about to murder him on the spot.


    And to make matters even more rming, he could feel a strange energy emanating from her palm, as if some kind of magic power was being transferred between them.


    Wait, it wasn''t just any energy¡ª it wasing directly from his face.


    It felt like some kind of force was being sucked away by her palm, leaving him feeling oddly drained and vulnerable.

 Chapter 65: Squishy, Squishy

    "Joke... Honey peach. Joke. I was joking."


    Kaisen stammered, his voice trembling slightly.


    Alice loosened her grip on his face, but her re didn''t soften.


    "I hope so. Or else I''m gonna rip your dick off."


    She said with a huff, turning around to unpack her own stuff.


    Kaisen let out a nervous chuckle, rubbing his cheeks where her fingers had dug in.


    ''Oh, fuck! What was that?''


    He had clearly felt it¡ªsomething seeping away from his body.


    It wasn''t painful per se, but he felt strangely cold and tired.


    He knew he needed to calm her down before she tried something like that again.


    Leaning down, he whispered in her ear, his voice low and warning,


    "Shut that foul mouth of yours, or else I''ll stuff something else in there to make you shut up."


    She instantly froze when she heard those words.


    Her face flushed, and her lower lips tingled.


    She loved it when he dominated her.


    She knew exactly what he meant, and it instantly loosened her up.


    Her anger melted away, reced by a surge of desire.


    "That''s more like it."


    Kaisen muttered, noticing the shift in her demeanor.


    He smirked, knowing he had sessfully turned the situation around.


    "Get a room, you two."


    They heard a familiar, melodious, and sensual voice call out to him.


    Turning around, they saw Sable and Maximus walking towards them, their full cloaks concealing their identities to avoid drawing attention.


    Kaisen smirked as Alice hid behind him, her earlier bravado vanishing in an instant.


    "Ah, Sable-san, Maximus-san. Good morning."


    He greeted them, trying to keep hisposure.


    "Morning. Having fun, are we?"


    Sable teased, her eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "Always."


    Kaisen replied, his smirk widening.


    Alice peeked out from behind him, her face still flushed, trying to regain herposure.


    "Come on, Alice-san. Let''s get this bundle onto our steeds, shall we?"


    Sable smiled and beckoned Alice to follow her as she walked forward.


    Alice, still flustered, nodded and quickly gathered her things.


    She gave Kaisen a quick, shy smile before hurrying after Sable, grateful for the distraction.


    As she caught up, she nced back at Kaisen, who was watching her with a mischievous grin but the truth was he was actually trying to see if he can get a view of Sable''s ass swaying, but it was unsessful.


    Maximus chuckled, giving Kaisen a knowing look though he was referring to Alice and not Sable.


    "I suppose the others haven''t decided yet whether to join us or not."


    Maximus said, ncing around and not finding Lloyd and the others anywhere.


    "Yes. They must still be thinking it over. But I''m sure they''ll join us. Especially Alwyn."


    Kaisen''s jaw tightened as he spoke.


    He made it visible for Maximus to notice, and as expected, Maximus took the bait.


    "Why do you say that, Kaisen? What''s up with Alwyn?"


    The knight asked, curiosity piqued.


    Kaisen nced around, noticing that both Sable and Alice had moved towards Sable''s stallion to get her packed up.


    This small gesture of his only added to Maximus''s curiosity, evident in the way his mustache quivered in anticipation.


    "Well, the thing is..."


    Kaisen began, motioning for Maximus toe closer.


    The man eagerly leaned in, his curiosity piqued.


    In his enthusiasm, however, he leaned in a bit too eagerly and identally headbutted Kaisen''s forehead.


    "Ouch!"


    Kaisen eximed, rubbing his forehead as Maximus recoiled in embarrassment.


    "Easy there, Maximus-san. No need to rush into things."


    The knight chuckled sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head.


    "Sorry about that, Kaisen-kun. Got a bit carried away."


    Kaisen shook his head with a wry smile.


    "No harm done. Now, let me tell you what''s going on..."


    "That''s alright. Come closer, I don''t want our women to hear this, alright? What I''m about to say should stay between you and me. Understand? This is a secret."


    Kaisen whispered, his smile masking his suspicion.


    He watched as Maximus nodded his head, his expression unchanged.


    But Kaisen knew better.


    This man was a gossip hound, always eager for juicy tidbits of information like your nosy neighbor aunty.


    And it was evident in the way his mustache quivered like it was being electrocuted.


    If he were to know that Kaisen was about to talk about his fianc¨¦, then he wouldn''t have been this enthusiastic.


    "Alwyn is a pervert who actually likes to steal women from their partners. And I''ve seen him stealing nces at both Alice and Sable-san."


    Kaisen whispered urgently.


    He watched as Maximus''s eyebrow twitched and his eyes narrowed, indicating his growing concern.


    "Is that true? Did he try to steal Alice-san from you?"


    Maximus asked, his voice low and filled with disbelief.


    "Yes, yesterday itself, he tried to separate me and Alice, but Sable-san and Maximus-kun intervened. So he backed off. But who knows what will happen if he is in the party with us."


    Kaisen said with a serious expression, though inwardly he was stifling augh.


    Maximus was swallowing all his words just like, hook, line, and sinker, and now, hisjaw clenched, his expression darkening further.


    "You''ve seen it yourself, right? The way he demeaned me and showed outright disrespect. He actually tried to kick me out of a party that I created."


    Kaisen said with a sigh, his gaze fixed on the ground.


    Maximus''s mustache twitched faster, his anger simmering beneath the surface.


    Now, he felt not just angry, but a burning desire to teach this brat a lesson.


    The savior knight in him was awakening, ready to defend those who were wronged.


    What he didn''t see though, was our dear protagonist peeking at him like checking his act was working at all.


    "And not just that, have you seen the way he ogled up on Sable-san? The way he looked at her big, voluptuous breasts? And since she was wearing a tunic, he could clearly see the shape of her melons. The way he licked his lips..."


    Kaisen couldn''t help himself as heunched into an animated demonstration, gesturing with his hands like he was sizing up melons, circling and groping in the air with energetic motions.


    He even went as far as to mime squishing them together and making sucking noises.


    Maximus''s eyebrow twitched uncontrobly now as Kaisen kept going, his gestures bing more exaggerated with each passing moment.


    It was like watching a bizarre mime performance in the middle of the stable yard.

 Chapter 66: How To Make Discord?

    "It''s not just that."


    Kaisen eximed, his hands gesturing wildly as he animatedly described Alwyn''s behavior.


    "Have you seen him licking his lips when he saw Sable-san for the first time? He was clearly looking at her big, juicy ass. I''m telling you, this guy is aplete pervert. He wants to steal women from their lovers. He''s such a menace..."


    Kaisen drew a big curve in the air with his hand and then pped it, as if emphasizing the shape of Sable''s big, juicy ass.


    Then, without missing a beat, he grabbed the imaginary hip and started dry humping it,plete with exaggerated hip thrusts.


    Maximus ground his teeth now, his frustration mounting.


    It was true.


    He had actually seen the elf taking quick looks at his fiancee, and not just her, but the other girl too.


    "Can you fucking imagine if he were to corrupt Sable-san and seduce her? Forget it. Picture us all asleep and he suddenly decides to get handsy.


    "Like grabbing her big tits and squeezing them hard, or maybe finger fucking her. Or worst, if he decides to dive into her pussy? Who the hell knows?"


    Maximus suddenly clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white with rage.


    How dare this man even entertain the thought ofying a hand on HIS FIANCEE!


    How dare he!


    "No... he can''t... he can''t do that to my fianc¨¦e... no... not her. No..."


    Maximus muttered, his voice trembling with anger as Kaisen watched the knight getting visibly incensed.


    He was almost there, like so close he could taste it, ya know?


    Kaisen had this itch, this burning itch, to scrub away any stain that dared to slow him down, like some pesky stain on his favorite shirt.


    And who was the biggest, baddest stain of ''em all?


    Alwyn.


    Alwyn was like a thorn in Kaisen''s side, always poking and prodding, making life moreplicated than it had any right to be.


    But Kaisen had a n, oh yeah, a real doozy of a n.


    He was gonna let Maximus loose on Alwyn, like letting a hungry wolf loose in a sheep pen.


    Yeah, that''d show Alwyn who''s boss around here.


    "Yes, he can, Maximus-san. He can do all of that to her. In fact, he might''ve already plotted to corrupt her from the inside. I''m one hundred percent sure he will join us, not just to get recognition but to also corrupt our girls..."


    The knight''s jaw clenched, his teeth grinding together like rocks in andslide.


    And he could feel it, feel the crackle of magic in the air, pulsing off Maximus like heat from a furnace.


    Anger boiled up inside him, hotter than molten iron.


    Kaisen was just tossing gasoline onto the mes, stoking the inferno of the knight''s rage.


    And then, like a switch flipped inside him, the knight''s eyes shot wide open, zing with fury, his face turning as red as a sunset over a blood-soaked battlefield.


    "You''re damn right, Kaisen-kun. That snake is slithering right into our midst."


    Kaisen tracked the knight''s gaze, spotting the trio approaching the stables like shadows in the night.


    Lloyd, Alwyn, and Elfie, draped in cloaks, their sack slung over their shoulders.


    It was as in as a scar on a clear face¡ªthey wereing to join them.


    ''Finally.''


    A grin crept across Kaisen''s face at the sight, a flicker of satisfaction dancing in his eyes.


    But Maximus?


    Oh, Maximus was seething, his jaw clenched tight enough to snap steel.


    He wanted nothing more than to wrap his fingers around that elf''s throat and squeeze until there was nothing left.


    But he held back, barely, his anger simmering beneath the surface like a dormant volcano.


    ''It is working, alright? It is indeed working. Looks like my charming speech that''s reserved for the women can also be used in men. Hell yeah!''


    "Oh, and did I forget to mention? Lloyd is a fool who''s been brainwashed by Alwyn into thinking that Alice is his girlfriend and not mine. Can you imagine that? Lloyd has been with us for decades, and he got brainwashed in just two days."


    He took a peak at the knight, and smirked.


    "Imagine a poisonous vermin like that tagging along with us for the next few weeks or months. God, it''s so scary."


    Maximus''s hand balled into a fist so tight, it could''ve crushed a stone.


    His mustache?


    It practically stood on end, like two angry caterpirs.


    With each tick of the clock, his anger dial cranked higher and higher.


    And that smirk on the elf''s face?


    It was like fuel on a bonfire, making Maximus burn hotter than a dragon''s breath.


    Each step that creep took felt like a p in the face, stirring up a storm of fury inside Maximus that threatened to blow the roof off.


    "This rat thinks he can snatch my girl? Brainwash Alice-san? Not in this lifetime!"


    Maximus snarled, his rage boiling over as he pounded the earth beneath him, each stomp cracking the ground like thunder.


    Kaisen''s smirk widened, a gleam of triumph glinting in his eyes.


    Oh yeah, this was definitely going ording to n.


    "But we can''t outright do anything, Maximus-san. Do you think Sable-san will agree to kill someone based on assumptions? That will only create discord between you two, just like he wants.


    He paused for a second.


    "What we have is the advantage of time. Just like him. Give him enough time, and he will show his true colors. Then we will crush him. Together. Sound good?"


    Maximus locked eyes with Kaisen, a fierce determination burning in his gaze.


    He nodded vigorously, his resolve as solid as a mountain, before giving Kaisen a firm tap on the shoulder.


    "You''re spot on, Kaisen-kun. We need folks like you, with the guts to see through all the crap that infects our society. Thanks for opening my eyes to the truth of this elf scum. Your help won''t be forgotten."


    With a slight bow, Maximus expressed his gratitude, but Kaisen just shrugged it off, like it was no big deal.


    After all, they were in this mess together.


    Like, for real.

 Chapter 67: Departure

    "Ara ara. Looks like those three decided to join us after all."


    They both turned to find Sable, her smile as bright as a summer''s day, her eyes tracing the trio''s approach.


    Maximus felt a surge of anger rising within him like a tidal wave.


    How could she be smiling at that elf scum?


    It was like a punch in the gut.


    "Just like you said, Kaisen-kun. The corruption''s already begun. Look at her, all smiles for that scumbag."


    Maximus''s voice dripped with disgust as he took a step toward Alwyn, ready to confront him, but Kaisen grabbed him by the arm, yanking him back like a leash on a wild dog.


    "Patience, Maximus-san. Patience. Lets see how far he will take this."


    Kaisen''s voice was like a calming breeze, soothing the mes of Maximus''s anger, at least for the moment.


    Reluctantly, Maximus halted, though every fiber of his being still screamed to lunge at that elf and grind his face into the dirt.


    It was a battle between his loyalty to Sable and his burning desire for revenge.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Alwyn greeted with a charming smile, dipping into a slight bow as his gaze swept over Alice and Sable.


    "And oh, youdies are positively radiant today, especially in those outfits."


    Sable''s giggles bubbled up like a spring brook at thepliment, but Alice''s expression darkened, a storm cloud passing over her features.


    She remembered the conversation she''d had with her Honey Bun that morning, and Alwyn''s words rang hollow in her ears.


    Maximus''s fist clenched so tightly, it might as well have been forged from iron.


    His mustache crackled with pent-up energy, sparks practically flying off it like tiny lightning bolts.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at the spectacle, wondering just what kind of magic was brewing in that facial hair.


    "Ara, ara. Looks like we''ve got a full house now."


    Sable chimed in, her smile as bright as the morning sun as she reached out to pat Alwyn''s head, sending a flush of crimson creeping up his cheeks.


    "Yeah, um, Alwyn talked us into it."


    Lloyd added, rubbing the back of his neck nervously, his smile sheepish.


    He nced at both Kaisen and his girlfriend, but their disdainful looks made his smile falter, a hint of sadness creeping into his expression.


    It stung to see their disgust, a painful reminder of the rift that had formed between them.


    "I swear to Lady Second, I''ll grind that man''s skull into the dirt."


    Maximus muttered through gritted teeth, his anger simmering like a pot about to boil over.


    "Now that everyone''s finally decided to grace us with their presence, let''s not waste any more time. Shall we begin our journey?"


    The Knight dered, his eyes still fixed on Alwyn with a re sharp enough to cut steel.


    Alwyn, sensing the tension, quickly averted his gaze, a knot of unease forming in his stomach.


    But he didn''t push further.


    There were bigger fish to fry, and they had a journey to embark on.


    ...


    The wind was like a wild animal, roaring through the grasnds and making everything sway.


    The sky above was all dark clouds, threatening a storm that never quite arrived.


    But Kaisen didn''t mind none of that.


    He kinda liked it, actually.


    The way the tall grass danced in the breeze, and how the wind felt against his skin.


    It was peaceful in a way, like nature''s own symphony ying just for him.


    In the midst of all that chaos, Kaisen felt surprisingly at peace.


    After their spat the night before, things between Kaisen and Llyod were kinda awkward.


    They exchanged a few words here and there, but mostly kept to themselves.


    Kaisen''s gaze, however, seemed glued to Alice, who was riding ahead on her horse.


    Damn, that leather armor she wore was tight, clinging to her curves like a second skin.


    It entuated every swell and dip of her body, making her look like a goddess on horseback.


    And her breasts?


    Oh, they were practically begging to burst out, bouncing with each rhythmic jostle of the horse''s gait.


    Kaisen couldn''t tear his eyes away, the sight of her ample cleavage leaving him feeling hotter than a forge.


    And let''s not forget Sable.


    She''d ditched her cloak ''cause it was just getting in the way, opting instead for a simple riding getup.


    Tight brown pants that hugged her curves in all the right ces, and a white shirt that clung to her like a second skin.


    The shirt was another matter.


    Well, it wasn''t exactly doing much to contain those massive breasts of hers.


    The fabric strained against her ample chest, threatening to burst at the seams with each bounce of her stallion''s steps.


    And let me tell ya, those puppies were bouncing like there was no tomorrow, a mesmerizing sight that had Kaisen struggling to keep his mind on the road.


    Both the busty women were making him horny.


    The party was gearing up to face their first boss in the world, and here was this guy, this damn pervert, with nothing but thoughts of ass and pussy running through his head.


    ''God...its like a wet dream.''


    Kaisen found himself sandwiched between Sable and Alice, though they were a tad ahead of him.


    Maximus rode just behind him, with the trio trailing behind.


    But every time Alwyn tried to strike up a conversation with either Sable or Alice, Maximus blocked his path without so much as a word.


    It was like watching a showdown in a dusty old western, where the hero blocks the viin''s every move without breaking a sweat.


    Maximus didn''t budge an inch, his presence like a barrier that Alwyn just couldn''t break through.


    It was a silent standoff, and Kaisen couldn''t help but admire the knight''s determination to protect hisdies- Kaisen''sdies, even if it meant ying roadblock to Alwyn''s advances.


    Whenever Alwyn dared to ask for a bit of space, Maximus shut him down with a curt reply, insisting that now wasn''t the time for chit-chat and that they needed to keep moving.


    It was a damn good suggestion, one that nobody dared to argue, especially with those dark clouds looming overhead like a warning.


    Alwyn could practically feel his attempts at conversation being swatted away like annoying flies.


    So, with a resigned sigh, he decided to take it easy, for now at least.


    There would be plenty of time for talkingter, once they were safely out of the storm''s path.


    A storm was brewing, not only in nature but also in the hearts of the riders.

 Chapter 68: lovers Quarrel

    Elfie, however, was a different story.


    While the others were caught up in their own dramas, she took the opportunity to soak in her surroundings, her sharp eyes scanning thendscape with a sense of curiosity.


    Despite her familiarity with forests back in her world, there was something exhrating about exploring a new area.


    Back then, she had always been a part of her master''s hunting party, traversing the wilderness with a keen eye and steady hand.


    But here, in this strangend, she was like a child in a candy store, drinking in every sight and sound with a sense of wonder.


    The rustle of the leaves, the chirping of the birds¡ªit was all music to her ears.


    To nock an arrow, to hold her breath as she drew it back, her keen eyes locked on the target''s beating heart¡ªthat was what made Elfie feel truly alive.


    She was an archer, and not just any archer, but the best of the best.


    Hunting prey that ran on four legs was challenging, sure, but it never quite gave her the thrill she craved.


    No, the real thrill came from hunting prey that ran on two legs, the ones that could think and fear, that sent adrenaline surging through her veins.


    Her bow hung from her shoulder, always ready for action.


    The quiver at her hip was full of arrows, each one carefully crafted for the hunt.


    She couldn''t wait for her next target.


    In her mind, she envisioned her prey dashing through the green fields, screaming and stumbling in a desperate attempt to escape.


    She could almost feel the smooth shaft of an arrow between her fingers, nocking it with practiced ease.


    Her aim was wless, the arrowhead pointed at the legs of her prey.


    She imagined the satisfying thud as the arrow found its mark, the prey copsing to the ground, shrieking as blood gushed from the wound.


    Even then, they would try to crawl away, driven by a fierce will to survive.


    Their resilience only made the hunt more thrilling for her.


    The sight of her prey struggling, their spirit unbroken despite the pain, was a scene she very much liked.


    And then, a sudden idea lit up in her mind like a spark.


    What if the prey was on horseback?


    Now that would be a real challenge.


    Even if she managed to wound them, the added element of the horse would keep things interesting.


    A wounded rider could still fight back, could still push their mount to speed away.


    The thought of tracking a fleeing rider, aiming for just the right moment to bring them down, sent a thrill of excitement through her.


    ''Yes, a rider would be the ultimate prey.''


    "How long do you think it will take us to reach Night Shade''s Labyrinth, Sable-san?"


    Alwyn called out as he nudged his horse forward, trying to catch up to Sable.


    But his path was immediately blocked by her fianc¨¦, Maximus, who rolled his eyes at the question, clearly unimpressed.


    Maximus''s presence was like a brick wall, and Alwyn couldn''t help but feel a twinge of frustration as he reined in his horse, forced to keep his distance.


    "We''re at the entrance of the Evershade Forest, Alwyn-kun. It''s said that the Night Shade¡ªor Night Shades¡ªare hiding at the center of the forest."


    Sable replied cheerfully, ncing back over her shoulder.


    As she did, Kaisen took the opportunity to steal a long, lingering look at her bouncing breasts.


    The sight sent a rush of heat through him, fueling his fantasies.


    He imagined the day he would ravage her, making her scream and beg for more.


    ''Soon...very soon...''


    "We still don''t know what we''re dealing with, do we?"


    This time it was Lloyd who spoke up.


    He was genuinely interested in their enemy, knowing that the information they had was vague at best.


    There wasn''t a scrap of record about the beast anywhere, and that uncertainty gnawed at him.


    Plus, there was the addedplication of not even knowing which version of the game they were in.


    If it was the version from their world, then Night Shade was definitely a viin.


    But if this was one of the other versions... well, in that case, they might just be the enemies themselves.


    "Nope, that''s about all we''ve got. All we know is that whatever we''re dealing with poses a grave threat to our kingdom. And it''s directly tied to the eclipse cycle."


    As the wind tousled her hair, causing it to sway seductively, Kaisen couldn''t tear his eyes away.


    The sight of her, framed by the swirling breeze, sent a jolt of desire straight to his cock, making it twitch like a worm.


    "We''re not entirely sure about that part, though. It''s all just spection from the Queen."


    Maximus chimed in.


    ncing back, Kaisen noticed an unusual expression on the knight''s face, a hint of difort or perhaps even disapproval.


    It seemed like Maximus wasn''t too thrilled about the mission after all.


    Sable shot a quick nce back at her fianc¨¦, her brow furrowing with concern, before turning her attention forward again.


    Sable nced back at her fianc¨¦ for a moment, her eyes filled with strain, before she shouted back at him.


    "If the Queen says whatever entity is hiding in the forest is dangerous, then it is dangerous. There''s no room for doubt. Doubt will get you killed!"


    With a swift motion, she whipped her head forward again, pulling hard on the reins to urge her stallion into a gallop, leaving Maximus behind in a cloud of dust.


    ''What the fuck was that?''


    Kaisen''s eyes lingered on Sable''s swaying ass for a moment before he shifted his gaze back to the knight.


    The guy looked downright lost, like he''d rather be anywhere else than on this damn mission.


    He had this look, you know?


    Like he was questioning everything, like he didn''t buy into this whole Night Shade business.


    It was written all over his face, clear as day.


    ''Don''t fuck it up now, man. This is a perfect n to eliminate a vermin and you wanna do this now? Fucking right now?''

 Chapter 69: If It Was My Mother...?

    Kaisen''s blood was boiling, but he kept it together, clenching the reins of his horse with a grip so tight, it might as well have been iron.


    With a scowl on his face, he yanked the reins harder, channeling all his frustration and anger into that simple gesture.


    It was like something straight out of a movie or anime, you know?


    The emotional hero, torn between duty and love, his heart heavy as he watches the heroine ride off into the sunset.


    But Kaisen wasn''t about to let that happen.


    Oh no, he was gonna chase after her.


    Because that''s what heroes do, right?


    And not entirely because he wants that Elfussy.


    Just when Kaisen thought he had it all under control, he gave the reins a firm tug, and that''s when all hell broke loose.


    His horse let out a startled neigh, its hooves kicking up dust as it reared up on its hind legs like it had a mind of its own.


    "Whoa...whoa...easy now..."


    Kaisen''s voice was drowned out by the thundering hooves as the horse''s back legs hit the ground and its front legs shot up into the air.


    In that heart-stopping moment, Kaisen knew he was about to take a tumble.


    ''Fuck me! Me no need any Elfussy.''


    "No, no, no! Easy there, buddy. No need to rush."


    Kaisen eximed, his voice strained with panic as he tried to calm the horse down.


    "Let''s take it slow, okay? Your pace, not mine."


    And just like that, as if it had heard his plea, the horse settled down, its wild energy fading like a passing storm.


    Kaisen let out a shaky breath of relief, thanking the heavens that he hadn''t been thrown to the ground.


    ''No more heroism. I will stick with being a pervert.''


    "Steady now, Kaisen."


    Maximus said,ing forward to lend a hand.


    He could hear snickers echoing behind him, but Kaisen kept his gaze forward, jaw clenched tight.


    He could practically feel the eyes of hispanions boring into him, waiting for him to crack, to give them the satisfaction of seeing him flustered.


    He knew exactly what they were thinking¡ªprobably something along the lines of ''look at that idiot, can''t even handle his own horse''.


    Turning back would only validate their amusement, confirm that they''d gotten under his skin.


    He was better than that, stronger than their taunts. So he squared his shoulders and rode on.


    ''Fucking bastards. I will make you beg for your life.''


    "Are you okay, Kaisen-kun?"


    Alice''s voice,ced with concern, cut through the tension as she rode up beside him.


    "Yes, Alice-san, I''m fine. Just my horse being a bit jumpy."


    Kaisen reassured her with a smile, though his eyes flickered briefly to her chest before meeting her gaze.


    Alice caught his nce and shot him a look that said, "Really? Now?"


    She fought to suppress a smile, but the corners of her lips betrayed her, twitching upward despite her efforts.


    ...


    "We''re entering the forest!"


    Maximus''s voice rang out, cutting through the air as the grasnd faded into the dense foliage ahead.


    The riders reined in their steeds,ing to a halt at the forest''s edge.


    For a moment, they all looked back, casting one final nce at the open ins they were leaving behind.


    Even though Sable had darted ahead for a bit, she eventually circled back to join the group.


    She admitted that being alone wasn''t all that fun, even though she was clearly still steamed at Maximus for who knows what reasons.


    Kaisen didn''t get it, but he was just relieved she was back with them.


    After all, his cock was already missing the sight of her and her tits bouncing around.


    So hering back was definitely a relief.


    ''He, he, he.''


    To spice things up even more, Kaisen was secretly wishing for the rain to pour down.


    ''Rain, rain,e again, little Kaisen wants to y.''


    Why?


    Well, just imagine the sight of a drenched Sable, her white shirt clinging to every curve, turning transparent and leaving little to the imagination.


    It would be like a dreame true for any red-blooded man.


    Kaisen was salivating just imagining it.


    "So we''re leaving it all behind, huh?"


    Sable remarked, her eyes drifting to the small settlement in the distance, Hero Square.


    It was a sight familiar to Alice, Lloyd, and Kaisen, a reminder of where their journey had begun.


    But little did they know, this scene was just as familiar to Alwyn.


    After all, it was here in the outskirts of the forest that he firstid eyes on Alice.


    The memory reyed in his mind, igniting a fire of desire that made his mouth water.


    ''That little turd of a human, Kaisen, is stirring up trouble. If things go his way, something''s bound to happen on this journey.''


    He nced sideways at the other human, aplete idiot in his eyes.


    The supposed boyfriend of a smoking hot woman who had no clue that his so-called best friend was trying his damnedest to get into his girlfriend''s pants.


    And to make matters worse, she was actually ying along, returning the feelings right under his oblivious nose.


    It was enough to make Alwyn''s blood boil with jealousy and frustration.


    ''Stupid cuck.''


    The guy in question shot him a sideways grin, looking about as innocent as a newborn babe.


    Alwyn forced a smile in return before quickly turning his attention back to the scenery.


    ''I''ve told Elfie to work her charms on the guy so I can slide into Alice''s sweet pussy. And damn, it''s going smoother than a well-oiled machine.''


    Alwyn thought to himself, a dark grin twisting his lips.


    ''Especially since the only thing that slut''s good for is spreading her legs wide, thanks to all that intense training she''s been getting.''


    He shook his head in disappointment, cursing himself for being so damn impotent.


    He should''ve picked someone else from his stable of ves to have a little fun with.


    But no, he had to go and pick Elfie, just to test out if her archery skills could be put to use in the game.


    And damn, did it pay off.


    The next thing he knew, it was like he was living in some ultra-realistic video game, with graphics so lifelike it made his head spin.


    ''Fuck! I should''ve made my mother y the game.''

 Chapter 70: Mommy And Problem

    ''If it was mother... Fuck!''


    Alwyn cursed under his breath, his frustration boiling over.


    ''I need to deal with that little runt. He''s even managed to turn the stupid Maximus against me. And what the hell is it with really hot women who''s falling for dumbasses like him?''


    Alwyn couldn''t wrap his head around why someone like Sable, a dark elf who was practically royalty in ''his'' world, would settle for someone as goofy as Maximus.


    I mean, just look at her! She was a goddess, a woman who could give his own mother a run for her money in terms of beauty and assets.


    It boggled his mind why she''d choose a buffoon like Maximus over someone else.


    Sure, his mother''s might''ve been a tad looserpared to Sable''s, but damn, they both had bodies built for fucking.


    I mean, seriously, his mother''s ass cheeks jiggled like jelly with just a p.


    It was enough to make Alwyn''s mouth water just thinking about it.


    Every damn person in the castle had a thing for his mother.


    It was like wherever she went, there was always some poor soul hovering around, eager to fulfill her every whim.


    And she knew it too, oh yeah.


    She was well aware of all the hungry gazes she attracted, and she dressed the part, unting her assets like a queen on her throne.


    And he could kinda understand it, you know?


    I mean, at her age, she must''ve been craving some attention.


    Especially with his old man practically impotent and only giving a damn about the estate.


    It''s no wonder she''d want a little action on the side.


    And even in her prime, he couldn''t wrap his head around why she''d settle for his old man.


    I mean,e on, she must''ve been an absolute firecracker in her younger days.


    And it''s the same damn story with Sable.


    She''s young, vibrant, and full of life, and yet she''s chosen to shack up with some dumbass.


    Like look at Maximus, a stupid looking man who''s probably a virgin and looks like he was gonna shit his pants at the sight of a vagina.


    It boggled his mind.


    ''Well, it''s a blessing in disguise. Because these women, they''ll be craving a dick that can really satisfy their needs. And once they get a taste of the true power of my cock, they''ll be hooked. It''s only a matter of time.''


    He cast a nce at Alice, who stood quietly, her gaze fixed on the settlement below.


    The strong wind tousled her hair, sending strands dancing around her face like yful spirits.


    ''I should have a little chat with her about her little secret. I bet she''s feeling all nostalgic down there.''


    Alwyn mused to himself, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    ''She''ll be shocked to know I know her secret, and I''ll bet she''ll try everything to keep it hidden from the others. Heh, heh, heh.''


    "Come on, let''s find some shelter before the heavens open up."


    Sable called out, tugging on the reins as her stallion surged forward into the woods.


    The other horses fell into line behind her, their hooves kicking up dirt as they followed suit.


    And with that, they were finally entering the forest, leaving the open ins behind and plunging into the unknown depths of the woods.


    ...


    The forest was dense with towering trees, each one so massive it looked like humans could build entire homes in their canopies.


    These giants stretched so high that their tops vanished into the sky, lost in the thick foliage and clouds.


    Not to mention the branches¡ªthere were none at the bottom of the trees.


    Up at the top, where the branches finally spread out, they intertwined with those of neighboring trees, creating a vast, interconnected canopy.


    Only here and there were small gaps that allowed glimpses of the dark sky above.


    It was a world unto itself, a vast, living cathedral of green that made them feel like mere ants in its presence.


    The forest floor was surprisingly clear, aside from the knee-high grass that swayed gently in the breeze.


    Other than that, there was simply nothing else in sight¡ªat least not in the starting part of the forest.


    ''Damn! Who the fuck designed this stupid ass trees? Whoever they are, they should be fired from thepany.''


    Kaisen couldn''t help but marvel at the difference between the game and reality.


    In the game, who gave a damn about random-ass trees?


    The screen hardly ever showed the tops of them, after all.


    But here, in the real world, surrounded by these towering behemoths, it was a whole different story.


    It was like stepping into a living, breathing masterpiece¡ªa world beyond anything the game could ever hope to capture.


    With the branches so tightly intertwined, the forest interior was cast into deep shadow.


    Combined with the overcast weather outside, it was growing increasingly dim within the forest.


    The only sources of light were the narrow gaps between the branches, and even those provided only a faint glimmer of illumination.


    The absence of any sound, save for the eerie creaking of the trees in the wind, was deeply unsettling.


    Just moments ago, before they entered the forest, they had been surrounded by a cacophony of animal noises¡ªthe chirping of birds, the bleating of goats, the oinking of pigs, and more.


    But here?


    It was as if all life had been sucked from the air.


    Like precisely the moment they took a step in the forest, the world went blind and mute.


    All they could hear now was the dull thud of their steeds'' hooves on the soft grasnds beneath them.


    It felt like they had entered a different dimension altogether, one where the rules of the natural world no longer applied.


    Something was definitely not right in this forest.


    And something was indeed wrong with the forest.


    Then, all of a sudden, Sable, who was leading the party, pulled her stallion to a sudden halt and looked up.


    Sensing her urgency, the rest of the party instinctively followed suit, their eyes drawn upward to behold the sight that had seized Sable''s attention.


    What they saw was...

 Chapter 71: Trouble!

    What they saw was... dark clouds through the small spaces in the branches.


    "Something wrong?"


    Maximus asked, his eyes scanning the treetops for any sign of trouble.


    He couldn''t see anything amiss, but if Sable had stopped, there had to be a reason.


    After all, a dark elf''s intuition was said to be sharper than that of a mere human.


    Sable looked around again, her ears twitching.


    This action sent a wave of unease through the group, prompting everyone to scan their surroundings anxiously.


    Alwyn''s long ears twitched, straining to catch any sound from the eerily silent forest.


    Elfie''s hunter eyes pierced through the dimness, searching for any sign of movement.


    Alice and Lloyd, on edge, did their best to pick up anything¡ªbe it a sound or a sight¡ªthat could exin the sudden tension.


    Knowing these people were better at tracking, our protagonist, Kaisen, decided to simply enjoy the view.


    What view in the lonely forest, you ask?


    There were cakes in front of him that he was dying to dig into.


    Sable''s ass jiggled with every step her stallion took, and Alice''s tits bounced like crazy with each stride of her horse.


    He was loving every second of it.


    The smell of the damp earth around him just added to the raw, dirty vibe of the whole scene.


    While everyone else was on high alert, he let himself enjoy the view, lost in the lustful beauty of it all.


    ''Noice.''


    "What is it, honey? Did you hear something?"


    Maximus asked again, growing increasingly concerned as he noticed Sable''s tense demeanor.


    She was just sitting there on her stallion, her head swiveling around as if searching for something.


    Sable raised a hand, her expression urgent as she shushed him, her eyes wide with rm.


    The urgency in her gesture only served to unsettle them further.


    Something was definitely not right.


    ''But like why? Why are they getting spooked like this?''


    Kaisen shook his head at the fools.


    ''This is just the beginning area. Sure, the enemies might be tough for us mere mortals, but what can these pesky foes do against two powerful knights at the top of their game?''


    And he had a point.


    Llyod himself had attested to the prowess of these two, iming they were among the top NPCs capable of soloing some of the toughest bosses in the game.


    So really, what was there to fear?


    Then, out of nowhere, Sable executed a sharp 180-degree turn on her stallion and charged back towards them like a bullet train.


    Her expression was a mix of shock and surprise, her eyes wide as she kept ncing back over her shoulder at something behind her.


    Maximus''s heart skipped a beat as he watched his fianc¨¦e charge back towards them, her panicked expression sending rm bells ringing in his mind.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he drew his sword, and the others followed suit, each of them arming themselves with their respective weapons.


    It was clear that whatever Sable had seen, it wasn''t something they wanted to meet unprepared.


    Kaisen felt a knot of unease tighten in his stomach as he watched Sable''s usual yful demeanor give way to fear and tension.


    She was always so carefree, with that mischievous smile of hers, but now she lookedpletely different, her eyes wide with rm.


    As Sable came to a stop in front of them, she raised her arm, gesturing for them to look.


    Dread coiled in Kaisen''s gut as he followed her gaze, bracing himself for whatever horror awaited them.


    They all turned their attention to Sable''s slender, smooth arm, expecting to find some kind of threat lurking there.


    But to their bewilderment, there was nothing at all¡ªno sign of injury or danger.


    "Is it poison? Honey, is it a poison attack?!"


    Maximus''s voice rang out.


    But Sable shook her head.


    Whatever had spooked her, it wasn''t a physical attack¡ªat least not one they could see.


    "It''s not poison."


    Sable managed to gasp out, her words punctuated bybored breaths, as if she had been running for her life.


    Her chest rose and fell with each heavy breath, her breasts heaving up and down as she struggled to regain herposure.


    "Then what the hell happened?"


    Lloyd''s voice trembled with fear as he scanned the empty expanse of the forest, his own unease growing by the second.


    If whatever had scared Sable was enough to rattle her, it must be downright terrifying.


    And if it had struck without leaving a trace, it had to be powerful too.


    "An invisible enemy? A curse?"


    Maximus''s voice cracked with worry and desperation as he addressed Sable.


    "What the hell is going on, honey? I''ve told you a million times we shouldn''t have taken this damn assignment. Now look at you, scared half to death and God knows what else."


    His words came out in hurried gasps, his own breathing growing morebored with each passing moment.


    "H-honey, it''s... it''s..."


    Sable''s voice faltered, barely above a whisper as she struggled to catch her breath.


    Fear clutched at her throat, making it difficult to form the words she needed to say.


    Kaisen''s panic skyrocketed faster than a balloon on a rocket.


    Here he was, staring down the barrel of some invisible threat, and the woman he''d been eyeing like a starving man at a buffet was gasping for air like a fish out of water.


    And damn it, he hadn''t even gotten to first base with her yet!


    After all the "ara ara mommy" nonsense, was she really going to kick the bucket before he could even cop a feel?


    The situation was looking as bleak as a ck hole for our poor MC.


    He waspletely clueless about what was going on, and to top it off, he didn''t have the brains or the brawn to figure out what to do next.


    ''So much for bragging about smartness? I don''t even know the basics of this world. That was the truth.''


    And to think he was stuck traveling with this sorry excuse for a team.


    They hadn''t even been inside the forest for an hour, and already one of them was wheezing like a busted ordion.


    Nobody had a clue what was going on, and nobody had the foggiest idea of what to do about it.


    It was like watching a bunch of chickens with their heads cut off, and he was right in the middle of the chaos.

 Chapter 72: Crying Heaven

    "Come on, Alice-san, do something! Heal her!"


    Maximus''s voice rose in urgency, but Alice stood there, frozen in ce like a deer caught in headlights.


    Her eyes were wide with shock, her brain seemingly unable to process the situation unfolding before her.


    It was as if she believed the dark elf was about to die right then and there.


    "Yeah, Alice-san, work your magic, now!"


    Lloyd chimed in, his voice tinged with urgency as he cast a nervous nce over his shoulder.


    His hands shook as he struggled to maintain hisposure.


    Sure, he''d faced off against a monster before, but seeing a human¡ªor rather, another species¡ªon the brink of death was a whole different ball game.


    And it was a game he definitely didn''t want to y.


    His mind raced as he frantically searched for an exit button, that magical escape hatch that would whisk him away from this nightmare.


    But, like always, there was no such thing.


    In a desperate bid to maintain his sanity, he reminded himself that this was all just a game, a twisted simtion he was trapped in.


    Maximus and Sable?


    They were nothing more than NPCs, lines of code with no real existence outside of this virtual hell.


    Seeing the dazed expression on Alice''s face, Kaisen rode up beside her and grabbed her shoulder, giving her a vigorous shake.


    "Alice-san, snap out of it! She''s not dead yet. Come on, heal her. Alice-san?"


    "It''s...It''s..."


    But before Alice could respond, Sable attempted to speak again, her voice choked with fear as if she were struggling to get the words out.


    "Alice-san!"


    Feeling frustrated that his shaking wasn''t getting through to Alice, Kaisen knew he had to try something else¡ªand fast.


    With Sable''s life hanging in the bnce, he couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    Taking a deep breath, he braced himself and did something risky¡ªa trick he hoped would snap Alice out of her daze.


    It was a move that could either hit or miss, but he was willing to take the chance for the greater good.


    After all, he had so much left to do with Sable, and he couldn''t let her die now.


    Leaning in close, Kaisen whispered.


    "Dayummm... look at that woman."


    Like he''d hoped, Alice''s head snapped towards him, her previously dazed eyes now sharp and focused.


    The effect was immediate, her trembling ceasing as she locked eyes with him, her expression now steady and stern.


    It seemed his risky move had hit its mark.


    ''They call me ''Albert Einstein who lived,'' back at home.''


    Before Alice could utter a word, Kaisen cut her off, knowing exactly what she was about to say.


    "Good. Now that you''re snapped out of your daze, heal Sable-san. She''s dying, and we don''t have time to waste."


    Alice''s eyes widened in realization as Kaisen''s words sank in.


    She nced back at Sable, her chest rising and falling with eachbored breath, and it was clear that time was running out.


    ''Damn. Did I zone out?''


    Alice thought to herself, cursing her momentarypse in focus.


    With a sense of urgency, she spurred her horse forward, galloping towards Sable''s side.


    Meanwhile, Alwyn and Lloyd looked at Kaisen with a mix of awe and confusion, clearly baffled by whatever he had whispered to Alice.


    It was like witnessing a miracle, and they had no idea what had just transpired.


    ''Were they always this close?''


    Lyod thought as he felt a knot on his heart.


    ''I had been ignoring her for the past few days. Damn. It''s because Elfie-san needed my help.''


    He made a mental note and decided to focus on the task at hand.


    Alice quickly reached Sable''s side, her heart pounding with adrenaline as she grabbed the dark elf''s outstretched arm to inspect it for any signs of injury or affliction.


    To her relief, there was nothing out of the ordinary¡ªjust a small ssh of water on Sable''s arm, barely noticeable in the dim light filtering through the forest canopy.


    For a fleeting moment, doubt crept into Alice''s mind. Had her detection abilities failed her?


    Were her levels too low to detect whatever had caused Sable''s distress?


    She pushed the thought aside, refusing to entertain the possibility of failure.


    There had to be something she could do to help Sable, and she wasn''t about to give up now.


    "It''s...It''s..."


    Sable began again, her voice steadier now, and her breathing returning to normal.


    Relief flooded through Alice as she observed the improvement in Sable''s condition, but she couldn''t ignore the absence of a smile on the dark elf''s face.


    Something was still clearly troubling her, despite the apparent easing of her physical distress.


    "Come on, honey, what is it?"


    Maximus urged gently, his hand resting reassuringly on Sable''s shoulder.


    The rest of the party members fell silent, their eyes fixed expectantly on Sable as they waited for her to speak.


    With a deep breath, she parted her lips, the words hanging in the air, waiting to be spoken.


    "It''s...it''s...it''s raining, honey. Shouldn''t we find a ce to stay for the rain to pass."


    Sable finally spoke, her voiceced with mischief as she shed a wide grin and tilted her head cutely.


    The words hung in the air for a moment before the realization dawned on the rest of the party.


    Everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground, even Kaisen''s.


    Was that the reason Sable had been panicking?


    Because of the rain?


    Seriously?


    She had nearly given them all a heart attack, and when she finally spoke up about the rain, it felt like the entire atmosphere had shifted.


    It was as if they had all been on the edge of a cliff, only to find out it was just a small bump in the road.


    ''Goddamn...this bitch is ying with us.''


    Kaisen grumbled as he looked at the sensual face smiling innocently.


    "What the fuck, honey?! You scared¡ª"


    Maximus began, his voice rising in frustration, but Sable cut him off mid-sentence.


    "Lesson one of today: Do not panic in crucial moments. Always stay calm andposed. If one of yourpanions is in trouble, you do not panic, understood? We will talk more once we find a shelter."


    With that, Sable spurred her horse into motion, galloping away in search of a ce to take refuge from the rain.


    Maximus watched his fianc¨¦e ride off with disbelief etched on his face, mirroring the sentiments of the rest of the group.


    They all stood there, bewildered and somewhat traumatized by the rollercoaster of emotions they had just experienced.


    "I swear to Lady Second, that woman''s gonna be the death of me."


    Maximus muttered under his breath as he spurred his horse into motion, following after Sable.


    Kaisen watched Sable ride off with a smirk ying on his lips.


    Not only was she smoking hot, but she also had a wicked sense of humor.


    He liked that.


    ''I should punish her properly.''

 Chapter 73: Shelter

    They searched frantically for a ce to take cover as the first raindrops began to fall, sttering against the leaves and ground.


    Sable had been right¡ªthey needed to find shelter fast.


    But as the rain began to pick up, it was clear they were running out of time.


    This wasn''t going to be an ordinary rain.


    They could tell by the ominous rumble from the distant sky, like a hundred waves crashing on the shore all at once.


    The forest around them grew darker and darker with each passing moment, as if night had decided to fall early, casting eerie shadows that seemed to swallow the light.


    "Damn it! Where''s the shelter?"


    Maximus cursed, looking around desperately.


    All he could see were tall trees and thick bushes.


    Sable was riding ahead, searching for anything that might look like a cave or a hollow tree trunk.


    But there was nothing, just more trees and darkness closing in around them.


    Water droplets began to fall from the trees, soaking the riders and their steeds.


    The horses were getting restless, snorting and neighing in difort.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen couldn''t help but smile.


    Even in the dim light, he could see Sable''s white shirt gradually getting drenched, clinging tightly to her body.


    As she galloped forward, her breasts bounced wildly, the wet fabric making every movement even more noticeable.


    The sight was mesmerizing, and Kaisen''s grin widened with each bounce.


    Even Alice was soaked through, her clothes clinging to her curves in all the right ces.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but steal nces at her bouncing boobs too, the sight almost too tempting to resist.


    "Over there!"


    Sable''s voice cut through the sound of the rain as she pointed ahead.


    Maximus squinted, trying to make out what she was gesturing toward, but the darkness and rain made it difficult to see anything clearly.


    Sable urged her horse forward, galloping through the rain until she reached arge tree.


    She circled around it, scanning the area, beforeing to a stop on the other side.


    The rest of the group followed suit, halting their horses behind her.


    "What is this?"


    Maximus asked, his gaze fixed on a dark hole in the tree trunk.


    It looked as though something had torn through the wood with a de or some other sharp object, leaving jagged and uneven edges in its wake.


    Sable hopped off from her Stallion and approached the hole, peering inside cautiously.


    "Looks like someone or something made a makeshift shelter here."


    She replied, her voice muffled by the rain.


    "We might be able to take cover inside until the storm passes."


    "There''s another one!"


    Elfie called out, pointing to a nearby tree.


    It bore the same structure, a dark hole carved into its trunk.


    "And another!"


    Llyod chimed in, indicating yet another tree.


    The three trees stood in a line, each with its own carved opening.


    The design was such that the insides of the holes were obscured, making it impossible to see whaty within.


    Maximus frowned, a sense of unease creeping over him.


    "This doesn''t look natural," he muttered, eyeing the strange formations warily.


    "That''s because it isn''t."


    Sable replied.


    The rain intensified, the pressure of the water droplets pounding against their bodies growing stronger with each passing moment.


    Kaisen surveyed the trees, his brow furrowed in thought.


    "That one looks big enough to shelter the steeds."


    He suggested, pointing to thergest of the three trees.


    "And we can use these two for ourselves."


    It seemed like the best n given the circumstances.


    It was the most logical solution.


    The alternative, using thergest tree for themselves and the smaller ones for the horses, would just make things awkward.


    Kaisen didn''t want to entertain that option at all.


    With the rain showing no signs of letting up, the others didn''t hesitate to agree with Kaisen''s n.


    It was the best chance they had at finding some shelter from the storm.


    First, they made their way toward thergest of the three trees, which resembled a cave with its sizable opening.


    They dismounted from their steeds, and as if understanding the situation, the horses trotted toward the tree and huddled close to its sheltering trunk, making themselves asfortable as possible.


    The group took a moment to shake off the rain and catch their breath, grateful for the temporary respite from the storm.


    A bolt of lightning illuminated the sky, its brilliance casting stark shadows across the forest.


    The sh was followed by a deafening p of thunder that reverberated through the trees, shaking the very ground beneath their feet.


    "Eek!"


    Alice shrieked, her body trembling with fear as she instinctively reached out and grabbed onto Kaisen''s arms for support.


    Thunder had always been her greatest fear, and in that moment, she felt as small and vulnerable as a frightened child.


    Kaisen''s heart warmed seeing Alice''s scared reaction.


    He had no idea she was this afraid of thunder.


    With a soft smile, he reached out and patted her shoulder.


    The rain hammered down harder, turning the world into a blurry mess.


    They could barely see a thing in front of them, just sheets of water falling down from the sky.


    It was like they were trapped in a never-ending waterfall, surrounded by the deafening roar of the storm and stupidlyrge trees.


    "Come on, let''s get inside."


    Kaisen urged, taking hold of both Alice and Llyod''s hands before leading them in a swift run toward one of the smaller caves.


    The remaining four members of the group followed suit, heading toward the other smaller cave.


    Alwyn couldn''t contain his satisfaction with the arrangement.


    Sharing a space with Sable was more than he could have hoped for.


    ''Looks like that vermin only has eyes for Alice. Well, that''s just fine by me. Now I can focus all my attention on this busty elf.''


    But little did he know, someone in his group wasn''t too pleased with this setup at all.


    From an outsider''s perspective, it seemed like Kaisen could have simply grabbed Alice''s and Sable''s hands and instructed Maximus to follow them, making things a whole lot easier.


    So why didn''t he do just that?

 Chapter 74: Some Privacy Please!

    The trio quickly entered their cave, which had been carved out in such a way that it provided a surprising amount of space.


    They couldn''t stand up fully, but there was enough room to stand slightly hunched and sitfortably.


    The floor was made of tree trunk, raised a bit above the ground, keeping the rainwater from pooling inside.


    The walls around them, though rough, offered a sense of privacy and shelter from the relentless storm outside.


    It wasn''t perfect, but it was far better than being out in the pouring rain.


    So, the question was, why did Kaisen grab Lloyd''s hand instead of Sable''s or even Maximus''s?


    The answer was simple.


    Kaisen was thinking strategically. It was a gamble, a calcted risk, betting on Maximus to take action.


    He needed to push the right buttons to set the n in motion, and grabbing Lloyd''s hand was the trigger.


    And Lloyd was the safe bet. If he didn''t grab him and that stupid elf barged into the tree cave, Kaisen would have to sleep with one eye open.


    He couldn''t risk that.


    Grabbing Lloyd''s hand was the only way to ensure some semnce of control over the situation.


    If it was Lloyd, well, he was more than happy to have him along. Kaisen was pretty sure this guy wouldn''t try anything with Alice.


    If he had any intentions, he would''ve made his move from day one.


    And even if some dumb idea popped into his head and he tried anything, Alice would smack the hell out of him.


    Simple as that. And that''s a fact.


    "Damn, it''s freezing out here."


    Lloyd muttered, rubbing his hands together vigorously and blowing on them in a futile attempt to warm up.


    Alice and Kaisen exchanged weary nces, their leather armor soaked through from the relentless rain.


    There was no way they could sleep in that condition, not unless they wanted to wake up with their bones frozen solid.


    "Turn around. I need to change."


    Alicemanded, her voice firm as steel as she locked eyes with Lloyd.


    At first, a sly grin spread across Lloyd''s face, but it vanished in an instant as he caught the seriousness in Alice''s gaze.


    He gulped audibly and nced over at Kaisen, who seemed to find sudden fascination in the wooden cave walls, his head snapping to the side as if he''d just noticed them.


    Lloyd spun around, getting ready to swap his outfit, totally clueless about Kaisen''s sneaky grin fixated on Alice like she was thest cookie in the jar.


    Alice, on the other hand, went red as a beet when she caught Kaisen''s hungry stare, like he was about to pounce on her or something.


    Quick as a sh, she dove into her inventory, hoping to distract herself from the heat creeping up her neck.


    Piece by piece, Alice''s armor started to vanish, reappearing in her hands like magic.


    First, her leg wear appeared in her grasp, then her pants disappeared, and in a blink, she had a long skirt draped around her legs, like it had always been there.


    With a sly grin, Alice arched her eyebrows challengingly, as if daring Kaisen to react.


    She thought she was slick, but Kaisen had caught a glimpse of everything¡ªher shaved pussy and all.


    Still, she acted like she''d hidden it all in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in one swift motion, she removed her shirt, but before she could even register what was happening, Kaisen was there, his hand on her breast, squeezing firmly.


    Alice yelped, startled by the sudden grab, and tried to smack Kaisen''s hand away.


    But he was quick, switching to her other breast with a grin.


    "You done yet, Alice-san?"


    Lloyd called out, already dressed in his new clothes.


    "N-not yet."


    Alice stammered, her voice shaky as Kaisen pinched her nipples and kneaded her breast like dough, her cheeks flushing as she tried to keep herposure.


    "Hurry it up, will ya? It''s freezing out here."


    Lloydined once more, rubbing his hands together for warmth.


    "I''m...I''m just changing my boots."


    Alice stuttered, her voice trembling slightly as Kaisen continued his yful assault, her cheeks turning crimson under the cold and his touch.


    Suddenly, Kaisen leaned in and yfully sucked on Alice''s nipple, causing her to bite her lip to stifle any moans that threatened to escape.


    Lloyd''s head twitched as if he wanted to nce back, but he resisted the urge.


    Little did he know, if he had turned around, he would have witnessed the scandalous scene unfolding behind him.


    Kaisen snatched Alice''s hand and ced it right on his bulging crotch, his pants disappearing at the perfect moment.


    Alice''s eyes widened in shock as her hand made contact with his stiff member, but she quickly caught on to his yful game.


    With a determined expression, she grasped Kaisen''s shaft, her hand moving up and down like she was stirring a pot of soup.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen kept on sucking her nipples, enjoying them like they were his favorite candy.


    ''Wow, this feels so good.''


    Kaisen thought, as Alice''s hand worked its magic.


    The warmth of her touch in the chilly cave made it all the more exciting.


    After a minute, Kaisen pulled back, allowing Alice to quickly dress herself.


    A sly grin yed across his face as he did so.


    ''Ugh, he''s at it again, teasing me and getting me all worked up.''


    Alice thought to herself as she hastily pulled on her clothes, her heart still racing from the unexpected encounter.


    Kaisen had already donned his pants and shirt, the ones provided by the inn.


    Lloyd followed suit, dressing in his own attire.


    Then, they huddled together on the far side of the opening, with Lloyd and Alice nking Kaisen.


    Alice reached into her inventory and summoned a nket, draping it over them as they nestled close, seeking warmth andfort in each other''spany.


    There were so many things Lloyd wanted to say to the two of them.


    After all, he had been a total jerk to them in the past few days.


    But little did he know, something else was happening underneath the nket...

 Chapter 75: Sneaky Handjob

    "Why did we even bother with the bundle, right? We could''ve just said we''re adventurers with the magic ability to store objects in another dimension. No need to convince these NPCs that we''re just like them."


    Not a word came from his friends, and Llyod noticed the distance his own girlfriend had ced between them.


    He wasn''t oblivious to the tension, understanding exactly why Alice was keeping her distance.


    "Look, I''m sorry for what I said to you yesterday. I was... an asshole. That''s true. I get that now. I shouldn''t have undermined you like that. And it''s true¡ªif it wasn''t for you guys, I would''ve died back there. So... uh... can you forgive this fool?"


    Lloyd stared down at his feet, too nervous to meet his friends'' eyes.


    They''d been by his side long before the game even started, like old trees standing firm against the wind for a decade.


    And what had he done?


    He''d tossed them aside like wilted flowers.


    Shame washed over him like a tidal wave, engulfing him in its murky depths.


    He felt like an ungrateful bastard, unworthy of their loyalty and friendship.


    "T-that''s alright... Y-you''re forgiven..."


    Kaisen stammered, his words strained as if he were lifting a boulder.


    Why the struggle?


    Well, because someone''s hand had found its way under the nket, giving his dick a not-so-subtle massage.


    "Cough... Yeah, it''s alright. You don''t have to apologize like this."


    Alice managed to say, her voice strained as she tried to maintainposure.


    Why the struggle?


    Well, because somebody''s hand had snuck under the nket and was busy fingering her pussy, pumping in and out while asionally flicking her clit.


    "Really? That''s great."


    Lloyd breathed a sigh of relief, oblivious to the situation under the nket.


    "Yeah, it''s alright."


    Alice replied, trying her best to sound normal despite the distraction.


    "Uh... guys, are you feeling okay? Your voices sound kinda odd."


    Lloyd remarked, his confusion growing as he noticed the strain in their voices.


    "We''re... fine."


    Kaisen stammered, his voice shaky as he tried to cover up the situation.


    "Y-yeah, it''s just... cold."


    Alice chimed in, her voice also betraying a hint of difort.


    "Then why is your face all red and sweaty?"


    Lloyd questioned, growing more suspicious by the second.


    "Uhh..." Kaisen and Alice both stuttered, unable toe up with a convincing response.


    "It''s j-just... Just because we said we forgive you, it doesn''t mean everything is back to normal, alright? I''m still angry at you, and Kaisen-kun is too. We can''t just forgive you like that."


    Alice exined, doing her best to hide the pleasure that surged through her body.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen''s fingers had found her sweet spot, and he was now mercilessly pounding it, causing Alice to bite her lip in an effort to stifle her moans.


    "I see. Um, what do I gotta do to make things right?"


    Lloyd asked, scratching his head nervously.


    "Umm... J-just shut up and give us some time. Okay?"


    Kaisen replied, his voice a bit shaky as he tried to keep it together.


    "Oh... got it."


    Lloyd mumbled, dropping his gaze, feeling the weight of the situation settling in.


    ''Did they forgave me or not? Their replies were weird.''


    Lloyd thought, scratching his head.


    Still, he was just d they responded.


    Deciding to let them have some space and feeling the weight of exhaustion, he readied himself for some sleep.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen''s breathing got heavier and irregr, signaling he was about to reach the edge.


    Alice swiftly and sneakily ducked down, pulling the nket over her head as she took Kaisen''s dick into her mouth and began to suck on it eagerly.


    Feeling her warm mouth envelop him, Kaisen couldn''t help but grab her head and guide it deeper onto his cock, pushing her until her nose was buried in his pubic hair.


    Alice''s throat expanded as Kaisen''s dick slid deep inside


    Kaisen''s grip tightened on Alice''s head as his dick spasmed, releasing all his seed in a powerful climax.


    Alice didn''t even have a chance to swallow as Kaisen''s cum surged straight into her stomach, filling herpletely with his warmth.


    Alice gulped down every drop of Kaisen''s release, her throat working to amodate the torrent of warmth.


    Just as she managed topose herself, Kaisen''s fingers on her pussy intensified, driving her wild with pleasure.


    She had to bite down on the nket to stifle her screams as her pussy squirted in ecstasy, pulsing around Kaisen''s skilled fingers.


    Once the intense wave of pleasure subsided, Alice returned to her ce and pulled the nket up, trying to conceal the aftermath of their secret encounter.


    Meanwhile, Lloyd slowlyy down, oblivious to the events unfolding beside him, preparing to drift off into slumber.


    "Forgive me, okay. I won''t say anything like that anymore."


    Lloyd murmured softly as he closed his eyes, seeking forgiveness for his earlier transgressions.


    But Kaisen and Alice didn''t respond.


    Instead, they leaned against the wall, their breaths heavy and satisfied, wearing expressions of contentment that spoke volumes more than any words could convey.


    Her hand returned to its spot on his now rxed member, which, thoughcking in vigor, was happy to be nestled against her warm and soft palm once more.


    As for his hand, it found its way around her back, gently fondling her breasts with a soft and slow touch, savoring the heavenly feeling as he enjoyed the softness beneath his fingertips.


    Alice''s head leaned against his shoulder, her breathing steady as she slept soundly beside him.


    With the rain pounding down and darkness closing in, Kaisen felt a rush of gratitude for Alice''s warmth next to him.


    Even having Lloyd in the cave didn''t bother him much.


    He realized that if it had been anyone else, even Sable, he wouldn''t have felt thisfortable in the middle of nowhere.


    But with Alice and Lloyd by his side, he felt a sense of safety andpanionship that made the situation bearable.


    Kaisen, with his eyes closed, was on the brink of drifting off into dreand when he heard a sound from outside the cave.


    Someone was approaching, their footsteps echoing in the darkness as they ran towards them.


    A small smile tugged at Kaisen''s lips.


    It was just about time.

 Chapter 76: Knightess And The Pervert

    Suddenly, someone dashed into their tree cave, hands shielding their head from the downpour.


    They came to a stop just inside the cave entrance, pausing to nce back at the raging storm outside.


    The neer''s simple tunic clung to their body, soaked through and transparent from the rain, leaving little to the imagination.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but notice the dark shade of her ares and the way her nipples were prominently visible, poking out through the thin fabric of her wet tunic.


    The neckline of the tunic was low on the arms, entuating her ample breasts and revealing a generous amount of cleavage.


    The tunic reached down to her legs, stopping just below the thighs, leaving her lower half exposed.


    "Goodness gracious, what a wild rain."


    She remarked, her voice carrying a hint of amusement as steam began to rise from her entire body, swiftly evaporating the moisture clinging to her skin.


    The dark elf let out a heavy sigh of relief, feeling the warmth gradually spreading across her body as thest traces of dampness disappeared.


    Suddenly, she felt an arm wrap around her neck firmly, pulling her back until she was pressed against someone''s body from behind.


    Despite the unexpectedness of the gesture, a small smile formed on her lips.


    "Intruding into someone''s home in the dead of night? Do you have any idea what the home owners might do to you?"


    Kaisen''s voice whispered into her ear.


    "Oh, forgive me, my lord. This humble dark elf seeks only refuge from the relentless rain. Would you be so kind as to allow this poor girl to stay the night?"


    She giggled, ying along with the charade.


    "Don''t you have a home,dy? What''re you doing out here in the middle of the night?"


    As he spoke, his other hand wandered down to her belly, while the arm around her neck gently pulled her closer to him.


    "Well, what can I say, my lord? My fianc¨¦ is aplete buffoon."


    She sighed, her voice tinged with frustration.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but notice how her bubbly ass pressed against him through her thin tunic, the heat of her buttocks sending a tingle down to his little brother.


    "So, you just decided to run into a random stranger''s house, huh? You could''ve been abducted by someone or, or worse, if the homeowner is a pervert and tries to do something."


    As he spoke, Kaisen felt his cock stirring a little, the heat from her ass cheeks seeping through the fabrics and igniting a primal urge within him.


    "That''s very true, my lord. Some do have tiny little worms."


    Sable chuckled, her voice teasing as she turned her head slightly to meet his gaze.


    ''Damn, she''s definitely ying.''


    He caught onto Sable''s teasing remark, understanding her subtle jab at hisid state.


    Well, with Alice having put his soldier on standby, there wasn''t much he could do.


    But like a dormant volcano rumbling to life, his little buddy was starting to stir again.


    With a sly smile, Kaisen decided to employ some age-old tactics on Sable.


    "The truth is, the little worm grows tremendously ording to the hotness of thedy''s body."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. If the woman in front of the worm''s owner isn''t hot enough, the little guy won''t grow at all."


    He shed Sable a sheepish grin and released her from his grasp before sauntering over to hispanions.


    This time, however, he didn''t take the middle spot like before. Instead, he plopped down on the other side of Alice.


    ''It looks like Maximus yed his part just like I thought he would. Nice.''


    Kaisen thought to himself, a satisfied smirk ying on his lips as he settled into his new spot.


    Having both gold and the robber in the same house was a recipe for disaster.


    At least, that was what he wanted Maximus to think and he seeded in that.


    He was relieved that everything had fallen into ce ording to his n.


    Now, the real challengey ahead¡ªslowly corrupting her.


    She wasn''t na?ve, that much was clear.


    Sable knew her worth, and she wasn''t afraid to unt it, evident from the way she carried herself and dressed.


    She had that aura about her, the kind that demanded attention.


    She craved to be noticed, just like the popr girl in school who had the whole hallway buzzing when she walked by.


    Sure, everyone knew she was hot, including herself.


    There were countless whispers andpliments about her beauty.


    But amidst the sea of admirers, why would she bother noticing you, just another face in the crowd saying the same exact things?


    No reason at all.


    So what should you do?


    Give her something negative.


    Something that stands out.


    Something that''s different.


    Like not giving her attention.


    Curt replies. Jerk remarks.


    Make her seem like she''s not someone special in your life.


    This will trigger her emotions and insecurities.


    They will think there''s someone who doesn''t find them attractive.


    And the question will be, "Why?"


    That will prompt them to seek you out and try to find the reason.


    However, you should remain steadfast in your manner of speaking.


    Make her feel like she''s just a attention seeking whore, not deserving of royal treatment.


    Many are drawn to toxicity.


    They be addicted to it, willing to sacrifice everything for it.


    Strike them where it hurts the most.


    Just like Sable, who paused for a moment to observe him as he settled on the ground.


    It seemed like she was sizing him up, analyzing every move he made.


    Then, she approached him, her movements slow and steady, until she settled down beside him, close enough for their shoulders to brush against each other.


    Kaisen had already analysed this woman.


    A warrior, a knightess in the Queen''s own service¡ªshe was more than just strong, she was a real powerhouse.


    Her unmatched strength must''ve scared off men who felt small next to her.


    This probably made her feel pretty down, so she started dressing in more revealing outfits.


    But even then, no one dared to make a move on her.


    And that''s where Kaisen saw his chance¡ªto step up as the brave pervert who would take the risk where others shied away.

 Chapter 77: A Little Massage Wont Hurt

    He rubbed his hands together and blew on them to get warm.


    "It''s really cold, right?"


    He said, not even ncing her way.


    "Indeed, it is."


    She agreed.


    She had her feet nted on the ground with her knees raised, her hands resting on top of them.


    He nced beside him at Alice, who was sleeping with her mouth wide open.


    ''Looks like all that horse riding and squirting really wiped her out. Good, good.''


    He thought, feeling his confidence grow like a fire being stoked.


    "How are you even sitting like that in just a flimsy tunic?"


    He asked, eyebrows shooting up like they were on springs.


    "Ha, this? I''m actually more susceptible to the cold at night, being a dark elf and all. And besides, this isfortable. See?"


    She extended her arms and raised them above her head, giving him a perfect view of her side breasts.


    It was clear that this was exactly what she wanted him to see.


    ''Looks like its working.''


    "Not to mention, this gives me the freedom to move around. Plus, my body is naturally warm."


    She said with a yful smirk.


    "Really? Naturally warm? Are you a fire elf or something?"


    "He, he, he. No, silly. Just one of the perks of being a dark elf."


    "How warm could you possibly be in this situation? Seems like you''re just putting on a tough exterior to impress me, huh?"


    "Oh, really? Well, why don''t you touch me and feel the warmth yourself? Or are you too scared to do that?"


    She fired back with a smirk.


    "Oh, really? Alright, lets see how warm you are."


    ''Activate touch of lust.''


    He felt a rush of relief as he saw his n working.


    He grinned, feeling a surge of satisfaction as he saw his groundwork paying off.


    It seemed like she had taken the bait, wanting him to see her as more than just powerful¡ªmaybe even a little fiery and desirable.


    She extended her arm for him to touch, but he skillfully avoided it, opting instead to go straight for her belly and cing his whole palm on it.


    She let out a small yelp as the sudden coldness of his hand hit her.


    "Wh-what? Not there, you idiot!"


    She cried out, grabbing his hand to stop him.


    "Ah, so you''re really putting on a brave face, huh?"


    He chuckled, teasingly pointing out the goosebumps that had formed on her skin.


    "Look at that, your body''s even giving you away."


    "Th-that''s not... You just caught me off guard, okay?"


    She stammered, trying to regain herposure.


    "See, my body''s fine now."


    As her goosebumps vanished and her skin smoothed out, she gave him a challenging look.


    "Alright, alright. Touch me anywhere you like, to prove me wrong."


    "Anywhere? Like here?"


    Kaisen asked, his hand swiftly wrapping around her neck, gently pressing her head back against the wooden wall.


    Their eyes met in a charged moment, both of them feeling the intensity of the situation.


    With a firm grip on her neck, he asserted his dominance from the get-go.


    The touch of lust in his hand was working its magic on Sable, evident from the deepening blush on her cheeks.


    Her breaths grew heavier, each one a little more ragged than thest, and Kaisen could swear he could hear the rapid thump of her heart echoing in the small space between them.


    "Oh, indeed. You''re warm, alright."


    He murmured, gradually releasing his grip on her throat, his hand trailing down from her neck.


    "Y-yeah, like I said."


    She stuttered, her gaze darting away, cheeks still flushed with embarrassment.


    "You know what? I''ve got this crazy idea to keep us both warmed."


    He said, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he leaned in closer to her.


    "W-what?!"


    When he suggested keeping them both warmed, it was like a bolt of lightning through her mind.


    No one had ever been so bold with her before, not even her fiance.


    It was as if her world had shifted on its axis, thrown into a whirlwind of excitement and uncertainty.


    Partly, it was her own power that had kept others at arm''s length.


    Partly, it was her status as the Queen''s knight that made men shy away.


    She was used to being the one who teased, the one who held all the cards.


    But now, this guy was flipping the script on her.


    And strangely enough, she found herself liking it.


    It was like discovering a whole new vor, something she never knew she craved until it was right in front of her.


    ''And his touches...it is somehow different.''


    "Okay, hear me out. Sit right here, in front of me. That way, we can share body warmth. I know you''re not exactly craving my body heat, but I can make it worth your while by giving you a nice shoulder rub. What do you say?"


    Sable''s eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    "S-shoulder rub? W-why?"


    "Because your body''s probably all tensed up from all that riding and whatnot. Trust me, a nice massage will do wonders for you."


    Kaisen exined with a reassuring smile of an innocent man who does not have any ulterior motive at all.


    Sable hesitated, her gaze meeting his for a moment.


    He could see the uncertainty flickering in her eyes, like a candle me in a breeze.


    ''Come on, fall for it. Fall for it.''


    "O-okay."


    Sable agreed, her voice a hesitant whisper.


    As she crawled toward him, he couldn''t help but notice the way her breasts swayed gently inside her tunic, like ripe fruit on a tree branch.


    ''Damn.''


    He spread his legs wide, making room for Sable to sit in front of him.


    As she settled in front of him, he couldn''t help but notice the generous curve of her buttocks, like perfectly formed bubbles begging to be squeezed.


    ''Just wannay my head in them.''


    "So, now what?"


    She asked, her hands resting on herp.


    "Just stay like that, I''ll give you the massage."


    Kaisen replied, his heart racing with anticipation.


    ''Touch of lust, I''m counting on you.''


    Just as he was about to begin, a sudden system message popped up, momentarily distracting him from the task at hand.


    [Quick Time Event: Massage Sable the Knightess''s breasts.]


    [Reward: 150 Lust Points]


    [Lust Points: 52/100]

 Chapter 78: Sweaty Pits

    [Quick Time Event: Massage Sable the Knightess''s breasts.]


    [Reward: 150 Lust Points]


    [Lust Points: 52/100]


    ''What the fuck! 150 lust points?!''


    He was utterly stunned, his jaw practically hitting the floor.


    Never before had he received such a hefty sum of lust points from the system, not even when he lost his virginity to Alice.


    It was like the system had suddenly decided to cut him some ck, a rare act of generosity that left him bewildered.


    ''150 lust points and I haven''t even started yet. Damn! What''s the system gonna give me when I finally take her?''


    The thought alone was enough to send shivers down his spine.


    With an extra 150 lust points, he could boost himself up by two levels in an instant.


    That''d put him at level 19.


    And if he used his Talisman of Eclipse Breaker on top of that, he could skyrocket all the way to level 38 for a solid two minutes.


    The mere idea of such power left him feeling exhrated and a little bit terrified.


    ''Damn!''


    Without hesitation, he began to slowly massage her shoulders, his fingers tingling with the potent energy of the Touch of Lust.


    As his hands made contact with her soft skin, it was like a spark igniting within him.


    The sensation alone was intoxicating, sending a rush of euphoria coursing through his veins.


    "Hmmm... feels good."


    She moaned softly, her eyes closing in blissful rxation.


    As her moan reached his ears, Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction.


    This was his chance to make her fall for him, to cement his ce in her heart.


    ''Make her fall for it.''


    As his fingers sank into her soft flesh, Sable felt like she was floating on clouds.


    Being a knight, she was ustomed to pushing herself to the limit with rigorous training, never once considering the luxury of a massage.


    Yet now, every touch seemed to transport her to a state of pure bliss.


    Panting softly, she couldn''t help but let out soft moans of pleasure, the sensation overwhelming her senses.


    And beneath it all, she could feel a warmth building between her legs, a fire igniting in response to his touch.


    After a few moments of pure bliss, Kaisen leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear.


    "I''m moving the straps to the side, to massage you better, alright."


    He wasn''t asking for her permission; he was simply informing her of his intentions.


    It stung her pride a little, the realization that he was taking control without her consent.


    But at the same time, a flutter of excitement stirred in her chest.


    "Mhmmm..."


    She nodded.


    His fingers trailed over the straps of her tunic, the thin fabric the only thing keeping her breasts concealed.


    With a deliberate touch, he pushed the straps to the side, allowing them to fall onto her upper arms, unveiling the creamy expanse of her shoulders and the tops of her generous breasts.


    As the fabric slipped away, revealing the deep cleavage between her ample assets, Kaisen''s breath caught in his throat.


    ''Fuck! Its looking delicious.''


    "Ah..."


    She moaned softly as his fingers resumed their ministrations on her shoulders, now free from the barrier of fabric.


    With each press and rub, he applied just the right amount of pressure, his touch sinking into her flesh like a skilled sculptor shaping y.


    ''Its so soft and kneadable.''


    He thought as his hands moved around, finding new ces to rub.


    "Ah..."


    Leaning in, Kaisen''s gaze fixated solely on her cleavage.


    The fabric of her tunic strained against her ample breasts, as if longing to slip down and reveal more.


    But her generous curves held it firmly in ce, defying gravity.


    With smaller breasts, the tunic might have surrendered, sliding down effortlessly.


    But with her big breasts, it clung stubbornly, leaving Kaisen to take matters into his own hands.


    So he began to massage her vigorously, his hands working with purpose.


    With each motion, she shuddered, her hands jerking and her body quivering in response.


    The tunic, caught in the dance of their movements, began to shake and gradually inch downwards, revealing more of her tempting curves with each passing moment.


    "Ah..."


    Her tunic, held in ce solely by the force of her curves, gradually slipped lower and lower until it was only her nipples that kept it from fallingpletely.


    ''Almost there.''


    He pressed deep into her shoulders, making her bounce like crazy.


    "Ah...


    ''Now.''


    The tunic fell beneath her nipples.


    "Ah..."


    ''Holy shit!''


    Her ares wererge, and her nipples stood out prominently, flushed and swollen with arousal.


    ''Damn! She''s well-endowed. Alice, who?''


    he thought, immediately feeling a twinge of guilt for his fleetingparison.


    He swallowed hard, pushing the inappropriate thoughts aside as he focused on the task at hand.


    Today was the day he would finally caress them, no more waiting.


    Right now, he''d make his move.


    Lost in the bliss of the massage, she closed her eyes,pletely unaware that her tunic had slipped down below her nipples.


    With deft skill, Kaisen smoothly slid the straps of her tunic off her arms, ensuring not to disrupt the immersive experience.


    With a swift motion, he lifted both her arms in the air using only one hand, seamlessly maintaining the rhythm of the massage.


    Now, with her arms suspended in the air, held effortlessly by his grip, Kaisen continued to vigorously massage her shoulder with his free hand.


    Leaning in closer, just beneath her shaved armpits, Kaisen took a good look at her shuddering breasts.


    With each jerk of her body, they jiggled like blobs of jelly.


    ''Fuck! These are the best breasts I''ve ever seen other than the Queen that is. But still...''


    He thought, licking his lips.


    And the scent wafting from her armpits was driving him wild.


    The pheromones emanating from there were sending him into a frenzy.


    "Ah..."


    She moaned softly.


    Unable to resist any longer, he leaned in and took a deep sniff of the intoxicating aroma.


    He couldn''t get enough of it.

 Chapter 79: Alices Open Mouth

    ''It''s intoxicating.''


    He pressed his lips to her armpit in a soft kiss.


    "Ah..."


    She gasped, her eyes remaining closed, lost in the moment.


    He grabbed her waist and pulled her close to his chest, her hands still in the air even after he released her.


    With both hands free, he began to massage her sides, her waist, and her belly, his fingers pressing firmly into her soft skin.


    "Mhmm~"


    She didn''t seem to notice as he gradually pulled her tunic down, inch by inch, until it gathered at her hips.


    His fingers roamed over her bare belly, dipping into her belly button like a pebble into a pond.


    "Ah..."


    She moaned softly.


    His eyes were glued to her bare breasts, watching them jiggle with each movement.


    Leaning to the side again, he took a deep whiff of her scent, like refueling a bike with high-octane gasoline.


    ''Fuck! Never knew an armpit can smell so good.''


    He squeezed and kneaded her stomach, his hands inching closer to her breasts.


    ''Just a bit more.''


    The back of his fingers grazed the soft skin beneath her breasts, igniting a fierce longing.


    He yearned to touch them, his desire throbbing like a drumbeat in his chest.


    "Ah..."


    He spread his fingers, ready to cup her breasts, just a breath away from his goal.


    But before he could make contact, she suddenly grabbed his hands.


    "Wh-what are you doing?"


    She asked, panting, her eyes wide with surprise.


    ''Fuck!''


    "Your body is all tense. You need a good massage, especially in areas like your chest. It''s crucial for better blood cirction and breathing. You can''t go on with your day-to-day life without a proper massage."


    He said confidently, his eyes locked onto hers with unwavering intensity.


    Do not appear desperate, appear dominant.


    "B-but..."


    "Were you feeling something while I massaged? Anything?"


    She hesitated for a second.


    "...Yes..."


    "Then it''s working. Good. Now, since I''m also under your protection, I have to make sure you''re in good shape. So I''m just going to move your hands...and continue my massage, okay?"


    He swiftly grabbed her hands and flung them above her head once more, leaving her momentarily stunned by the sudden movement.


    Before she could even react, he moved in from behind, cupping her breasts in his hands, feeling their weight and softness in his palms.


    She was stunned to her core.


    She''d never expected a guy to grab her breasts like that, out of nowhere.


    It hit her like a brick wall, leaving her speechless and unsure how to react.


    "Oh my... you... bad boy... stop that..."


    Her words came out in a shaky protest, but mixed with something else she couldn''t quite put her finger on.


    A soft moan slipped from her lips, betraying the unexpected sensation coursing through her body.


    "Shh, just rx and enjoy the massage. It''s good for your blood flow."


    He murmured into her ear, his breath warm against her skin.


    Then, with a bold move, he gave her earlobe a little lick.


    She couldn''t help but shiver at the unexpected sensation, a soft moan escaping her lips as she surrendered to the pleasure.


    He squeezed and caressed her breasts, savoring every moment of the heavenly sensation.


    They wererge and weighty, and he could feel the stiffness of her nipples beneath his fingers.


    Her head fell back against his shoulder, her moans and gasps escaping freely as she gave in to the overwhelming pleasure engulfing her.


    "Ah, looks like I need a better angle to keep this going smoothly."


    She opened her eyes, still panting.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means, Sable-san, that I need to adjust your position."


    With a quick motion, he scooped her up, making her gasp in surprise as if she weighed nothing in his arms.


    Then, he arranged her so her knees were on each side of his thighs, settling her onto hisp as smoothly as if they were puzzle pieces fitting together.


    "Oh my, my, my. You''re much stronger than you look like. Ah!"


    She gasped, feeling his hands resume their exploration of her breasts.


    "You didn''t expect that, did you? I told you my massages work wonders. Now just rx and enjoy."


    He whispered into her ear again, giving her earlobe a teasing nip.


    She panted and moaned, her hands gripping his thighs tightly as if holding on for dear life.


    He then teased her nipples, pinching and rolling them between his fingers like he was kneading dough, eliciting a chorus of gasps and moans from her lips.


    With another forceful tug, he drew her closer once more, this time guiding her onto his bulging cock.


    He positioned her so her ass cheeks pressed against his groin, the heat of her body meeting the hardness of his arousal, igniting a raw and primal desire between them.


    "Ah, you''re..."


    She gasped as she felt his hardness pressing against her.


    "This is the perfect position for the massage. Now just lean back and enjoy. Rx your body and let my magic hands work their wonders."


    With that, he reached around from behind and grabbed her breasts again, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    She nestled against his chest, her head finding afortable spot on his shoulder while he yed with her tits.


    Her tunic offered little protection as she could feel the heat of his big cock pressing against her wet pussy.


    "Ah..."


    He grabbed her breasts firmly, squeezing them towards her nipples like he was milking a cow.


    The pleasure was so intense that when she shuddered, her wet pussy rubbed against his cock, eliciting a moan from both of them.


    He leaned in, sinking his teeth into her neck, leaving a passionate mark, before soothing it with a lick.


    "Ah..."


    He smacked her tits, each p making her yelp in surprise.


    Over and over, his handnded on her breasts, sending a mix of pain and pleasure coursing through her.


    With each p, he began to grind his hips, his hard dick pressing against her wet pussy like a relentless wave crashing against the shore.


    The sensations overwhelmed her until she shuddered onest time, her body convulsing wildly as she released onto his pants.


    Limp and panting heavily, shey there, eyes closed, as she rode out the aftershocks of pleasure that washed over her like a tidal wave.


    "There you go. All finished."


    He said with a smile, nting a kiss on her cheeks.


    "Ara, ara, Kaisen-kun. Your massage works wonders. I feel amazing."


    She giggled.


    "Of course. I''ve got magic hands. Just ask Alice. She can vouch for me."


    He replied confidently.


    Sable nced to her side and noticed Alice, fast asleep with her mouth gaping wide.


    A mischievous idea popped into Sable''s head, and a sly smile spread across her lips.


    She leaned in closer, positioning one of her breasts directly above Alice''s open mouth.


    What must be she thinking?

 Chapter 80: Little Mouth That Sucks

    A mischievous idea popped into Sable''s head, and a sly smile spread across her lips.


    She leaned in closer, positioning one of her breasts directly above Alice''s open mouth.


    Kaisen quickly caught on to what Sable was doing and gently adjusted Alice''s head.


    Sable lowered her nipple into Alice''s open mouth, and Alice instinctively closed her lips around it, beginning to suck.


    "Ah..."


    Sable moaned softly as Alice suckled her, savoring the sensation.


    For a moment, she was lost in the pleasure, and he couldn''t help but enjoy the view as well.


    ''A threesome with these two would be a st.''


    Eventually, Sable leaned back against Kaisen, a look ofplete satisfaction on her face.


    He smiled, feeling a rush of triumph.


    He had managed to corrupt the NPC and reap the rewards, leaving him feeling victorious and pleased with his handiwork.


    Just then, Lloyd stirred in his sleep.


    "Oh shit."


    Kaisen muttered, realizing Lloyd might wake up.


    Sable quickly lowered herself to the ground, lying still and silent, hoping to avoid any suspicion.


    Unfortunately for her and fortunately for him, Sable''s face ended up right above Kaisen''s bulging cock.


    The intoxicating smell and the sheer size of it made her eyes widen in surprise.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kaisen grabbed her head and pressed her face against his cock, a triumphant grin spreading across his face.


    She shuddered as the heat from his cock pressed directly against her lips.


    If he hadn''t been wearing pants, it would have slid right into her mouth.


    She tried to pull away, but Lloyd''s groaning kept her frozen in ce, unable to move without risking waking him up.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kaisen began to slowly rock her head, making her lips part as he slid her head sideways along his cock.


    The friction against his bulge sent shivers down his spine, while Sable''s resistance only seemed to spur him on further.


    After a tense moment, Lloyd started snoring, much to their relief.


    Sable let out a sigh of relief, quickly standing up, though Kaisen couldn''t help but notice the wet patch on her tunic.


    "Ah, it''s gettingte. I should head back."


    She said, dusting herself off as she prepared to leave.


    "Sure thing. I''ll be here to massage you whenever you need it."


    He replied with a wink, watching as Sable blushed and looked away.


    "Farewell, Kaisen-kun. Don''t be a menace."


    She said hurriedly before darting out of the tree cave and into the stormy night.


    "Damn!" Kaisen eximed, pumping his fists in excitement.


    He quickly checked his lust points, finding that he had gained a total of 150 lust points, bringing him to a whopping 200 out of his maximum of 100.


    ''Level up.''


    A golden light enveloped Kaisen, surrounding him in its warm glow before fading away just as quickly as it had appeared.


    [Name: Kaisen]


    [Level: 19]


    [ss: Rogue]


    [Skills: [Touch of Lust] [Quest Maker] [1/1] [Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker] [Level 1]]


    [Lust points: 02/100]


    [Exp: 20]


    ''I can feel it. The strength coursing through my body.''


    A devious smile spread across Kaisen''s face as he realized he''d actually managed to fondle Sable''s breast.


    It was just the beginning¡ªhe could keep this up until he had herpletely under his thumb.


    ''I wonder what skill I get from fucking Sable.''


    ncing at Alice, who still had her mouth hanging open in shock, Kaisen''s grin widened even further.


    With a smile, Kaisen leaned in to peck Alice''s lips, but she surprised him by sucking on his lips instead.


    Chuckling softly, hey down beside her.


    "Goodnight, Alice. Sleep well."


    He murmured, closing his eyes as he drifted off into sleep, content with the events of the day.


    ...


    The next day, they all woke up like nothing had happened.


    The rain had long gone and the sun was shining brightly.


    They went about their morning routine, had breakfast, and then set out to explore the forest, hoping to encounter any signs of life.


    But as they wandered through the trees, they couldn''t shake off the unsettling feeling of emptiness.


    There were no birds chirping, no insects buzzing, not even a single squirrel scurrying about.


    Surely they couldn''t be the only ones in this vast forest, could they?


    So, they decided to send Elfie, the group''s top archer, along with Llyod to scout the area.


    With Elfie''s sharp eyes, scouting was a breezepared to anyone else.


    But why Llyod?


    Well, since nobody else seemed too keen on apanying poor Elfie, Llyod stepped up and volunteered himself.


    Alwyn didn''t join Elfie on the scouting mission because, really, how could he?


    With two beauties back at camp, he couldn''t bear to waste precious hours wandering around the forest in search of anything alive.


    There were far more enjoyable ways to spend his time, after all.


    This situation yed perfectly into Kaisen''s ns.


    He had actually wanted Elfie and Lloyd to be paired up for two reasons:


    Firstly, he wanted to ensure that the duo were chosen by everyone, including Alwyn.


    This way, when Alwyn proposed a change in ns in the future, he could count on everyone to shoot it down, firmly backing Elfie and Lloyd''s position.


    Oh, he will try to change the team.


    Kaisen will make sure he begs them that.


    And let''s not forget the second point:


    When Elfie and Lloyd inevitably developed feelings for each other during their time together, it would make it even easier for Alice and Kaisen to be an official couple.


    With Lloyd feeling like he had betrayed Alice, it created a perfect win-win situation for Kaisen''s master n.


    In Alice''s case, Kaisen wanted to take things slow and steady, easing her into the idea of him having multiple partners.


    He knew that if she became too much of a yandere, it could cost him dearly.


    Plus, he didn''t want to see her sad.


    After all, he''d had a crush on her for ages, and now that she was finally his, he couldn''t afford to mess things up.


    So, he treaded carefully, making sure to handle their rtionship with care and consideration.


    He had also cooked up a sneaky n, one that roped Sable into the mix.


    Funny thing was, she unknowingly nted the seed for it the other night when she had Alice''s mouth on her boobs.

 Chapter 81: A Menace In The Forest [1]

    Then there was Sable, the dark elf.


    Kaisen couldn''t shake the feeling that she was acting a bit off, especially when the topic of the forest came up.


    It was like she had some secret tucked away, but she kept her lips sealed tight.


    Kaisen shrugged it off, chalking it up to her still being peeved at Maximus, who wouldn''t shut up about going back to the pce.


    But deep down, a nagging suspicion lingered.


    The tension between Maximus and Sable reached a boiling point, while the animosity between Maximus and Alwyn escted to epic proportions.


    And who was the mastermind behind it all?


    None other than Kaisen himself.


    He wasted no time, diving headfirst into the fray,unching his attacks with ruthless precision.


    It was like watching a master chess yer in action, each move calcted to sow chaos and discord among them all.


    "Sable-san, those berries over there look promising. Could you gather them? Your keen eyes can distinguish between what''s safe to eat and what''s not."


    "Why not, Kaisen-kun. You''ve done well finding this berry patch. Although you might not be able to tell the difference between poisonous and edible, your effort in finding them ismendable."


    Kaisen smiled sheepishly, scratching the back of his head.


    "Of course, Sable-san. We can''t rely solely on meat if we''re going to be here for a while. And besides..."


    He leaned in, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    "...I could always offer you a massage if you''re feeling tired."


    Sable giggled and yfully pped Kaisen''s shoulder.


    "Ara ara, Kaisen-kun. Aren''t you getting a little naughty?"


    Kaisen chuckled, shaking his head.


    "Not at all. I''m just here to lend a helping hand, Sable-san. Anything you need, I''ve got your back. Keeping you in top shape is my number one priority, after all."


    Sable giggled again before strolling over to the berry patch Kaisen had mentioned.


    Her simple tunic hugged her curves, emphasizing the sway of her ass cheeks as she walked.


    Without a bra or panties, her breasts bounced subtly with each step, catching Kaisen''s attention.


    He couldn''t help but admire the way she moved, the natural jiggling drawing his gaze, a primal desire stirring within him as he watched her go.


    "Ha....Soon."


    Without wasting a moment, Kaisen swiftly located Alwyn and approached him.


    "Hey, Alwyn..."


    He called out, his toneced with sass as he casually brushed his hand across the crouching man''s shoulder.


    Alwyn''s reaction was immediate¡ªhe shuddered and jumped back, clearly startled by Kaisen''s sudden appearance and touch.


    "What the hell do you want?!"


    Alwyn eximed, frantically patting his shoulders as if trying to rid himself of the touch of "gayness" that hade into contact with him.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but smirk at Alwyn''s reaction, thoroughly enjoying his difort.


    "Oh, Alwyn, you handsome devil, darling."


    Kaisen purred, oozing with sass and charm.


    "You''ve got two fabulous options, sugar. Option one: assist Sable in her berry-picking endeavors. Or, and here''s my personal rmendation, option two: join me on a thrilling adventure to seek out more berry patches. Trust me, darling, it''ll be the most fabulous fun you will ever had in this forest, guaranteed."


    Kaisen licked his lips, letting his gaze travel slowly up and down Alwyn''s form.


    A visible shiver ran through Alwyn''s entire body, his face flushing a deep crimson.


    Whether it was from shame or anger, Kaisen couldn''t tell¡ªand frankly, he didn''t care.


    The reaction alone was enough to satisfy him.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Alwyn stooped down, grabbed a small bucket from the campfire, and dashed off without a backward nce.


    The sight was so hrious that Kaisen nearly doubled over withughter, almost mming his face into the ground as he cackled uncontrobly.


    "Sassy Kaisen for the win."


    He hummed to himself and skipped off to find his next victim¡ªoops, I mean, his new best friend.


    After all, what kind of friend wouldn''t warn his buddy about his fianc¨¦e''s naughty games with a pervert?


    A best friend would surely do that, and Kaisen considered himself a very good best friend.


    If you have any doubts, just ask Lloyd¡ªwith double L''s.


    After a few minutes of searching, he finally found his target¡ªer, his best friend.


    And to his surprise, his best friend wasn''t alone; he was with Alice.


    Maximus was teaching Alice how to handle her magic staff.


    Being a high-ranking knight, he naturally knew his way around all sorts of weapons, including knowing a bit about magic staffs.


    Though he couldn''t wield one properly himself, he could still offer her some useful pointers.


    "Kaisen-kun..."


    Alice beamed upon seeing her lover approach.


    He came over to them and lovingly patted her head, causing her cheeks to flush as she leaned into his body, craving more of his affection.


    "Look at you, sneaking lessons from a knight."


    Alice pouted.


    "It''s not sneaky, silly. Maximus-san was kind enough to give me some pointers on using the magic staff. I''m grateful for the help. It''s tougher than it looks."


    Kaisen ruffled her hair affectionately, eliciting a contented sigh from Alice as she closed her eyes in bliss.


    "Be-besides, if you get injured, I have to properly heal you, r-right?"


    Alice stammered, her cheeks flushing pink.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but chuckle at her adorable flustered state.


    He leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on her cheek.


    "That you do, love. That you do."


    Maximus observed them from the corner of his eye, waiting for their public disy of affection toe to an end.


    Though he pretended to look away, Kaisen was certain that Maximus was keeping an eye on them.


    And truth be told, Kaisen didn''t mind at all.


    In fact, it was one of the reasons he was being so overly caring towards Alice¡ªbesides wanting her to love him more, of course.


    "Maximus-san..."


    Kaisen finally addressed the knight, slinging an arm over Alice''s waist and drawing her closer.


    His hand wandered down until it rested on top of Alice''s ass.


    She looked down, her cheeks flushing crimson with embarrassment.


    ''Sooo cute...''

 Chapter 82: A Menace In The Forest [2]

    "Ah, Kaisen-kun, I was just giving her some tips on the magic staff. Though my knowledge is limited, it was easy to teach Alice-san since she''s a prodigy herself."


    The knightughed awkwardly.


    "Truer words were never spoken."


    Kaisen agreed, his eyes glinting with a lewd expression as he looked at Alice.


    "I''ve seen it myself, how she can quickly adapt to certain things..."


    Alice''s blush intensified, turning her cheeks into ripe tomatoes.


    Her lips trembled and her eyes widened as she nced at Kaisen''s face, attempting to hide her embarrassment from the knight''s gaze.


    Not only that, she could feel Kaisen''s hand sliding down, his fingers curling around a handful of her ass cheek.


    It made her bite her lip, a mixture of embarrassment and arousal flooding through her.


    "Kai-Kaisen-kun!!!"


    She whispered, her eyes darting towards the knight as if she were indicating that he was right there.


    "Ahem. As I was saying, she''s a quick learner, and I feel like I have shared all I can with her. For further knowledge, Sable-san can assist her better in this regard. She''s well-versed in magic and can truly help her."


    Maximus nodded in agreement.


    "Well, looks like we need to set up some private lessons for thedies, doesn''t it? Alice-san, how do you feel about that?"


    His grip on her ass cheeks was so intense that she could feel the heat rising between her thighs.


    The pressure was almost unbearable, making her wonder if her cheek would be swollen from his touch.


    With a quick nod, she signaled her eagerness to proceed.


    "Y-yes, Maximus-san. Sable-san has been incredibly kind to me. I''d be thrilled to have her as my teacher."


    ''And I''ll be honored to watch you two. Hehehe.''


    "Ah, speaking of Sable-san,e on, Maximus-san, she''s just over there gathering berries. She could use some assistance before the sun sets on her harvest..."


    He let his voice trail off like a gentle breeze, leaving the unspoken invitation hanging in the air.


    There was no need to borate further; the knight grasped the hidden meaning perfectly.


    Alice was clueless about the situation, but she didn''t give a damn, all her focus on the fingers digging into her asshole.


    "Take me there, Kaisen-kun. Gotta make sure those scavengers don''t get a piece of the action."


    Kaisen nodded, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    "Alright, I''ll wait here then."


    Alice stammered.


    "What?! Stay here alone in the middle of nowhere without anyone from our group?"


    Kaisen looked at her sternly.


    "Well, it''s not like there''s anything out there, right? Plus, I''m right at our campsite."


    "So what? There are much more dangerous things in this forest that I don''t want you to be alone with. Please, my Honey Peach, juste with me... for my peace of mind. I don''t want to be constantly worried about you being here alone. Please."


    Alice blushed and looked away.


    She couldn''t deny the fact that he cared about her deeply, enough to want her by his side.


    "O-okay. I-if my Honey Bun wants it then..."


    She bashfully looked at him while he smiled lovingly at her. He leaned in and kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you."


    "Ahem... don''t want to waste any more time here..."


    Maximus nced away, relieved that at least these two had a somewhat normal rtionship.


    "Right..."


    ...


    On the way, Kaisen pointed out a new patch of berries and instructed Alice to stay and pick them.


    It was only a short distance from where Sable was currently located, so if anything happened, he could quickly rush to her aid.


    "You really love the girl, eh?"


    Maximus asked as they continued walking towards their destination.


    It wasn''t merely walking; it was akin to running at a walking pace.


    "Of course, who wouldn''t love her? She''s kind, cute, and adept at caring for others. She''s perfect in every sense."


    ''And her body is smoking hot.''


    Maximus nodded in agreement.


    "True, Alice-san is a nice girl..."


    Kaisen nced at the middle-aged man.


    He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of pity for him.


    However, this was his game, and he was about to im all that was at stake.


    ''I''m the main character here. This is my story.''


    "What? Sable-san not a good woman?"


    "Of course, of course, she''s a good woman... It''s just..."


    Maximus''s voice faded as he stared into the distance.


    Kaisen grinned, noticing his expression.


    It was a breakup he desired, in and simple.


    Nothing more.


    He yearned for Maximus and Sable to split, just like snapping a twig in two.


    Two people with shing values, that was his aim.


    Sable craved freedom, while Maximus demanded her loyalty and nothing else.


    They were like opposing mas, pulling in opposite directions.


    If Maximus is pushed too hard, he might just take it out on Sable, but she''s not one to back down easily.


    Another option, though highly unlikely, is for Maximus to be a cuck.


    But let''s face it, that''s as rare as a unicorn, considering Maximus''s stubborn pride.


    ''Wait, this is a fantasy world, the chances of meeting a Unicorn is highly likely.''


    "What''s the deal, Maximus-san? That she''s been acting weird out of the blue?"


    Maximus nced at Kaisen for a moment and gave a slight nod.


    "Well, that''s life. Especially when there''s a pervert jerk in the mix. And to top it off, he''s got an advantage over you, Maximus-san."


    "Advantage? What advantage?"


    Kaisen raised a finger.


    "Kinship."


    "Kinship? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Maximus raised his brows in confusion.


    "It means that, being an elf, even a dark one, she''ll have a bond with another elf. If that elf is a smooth talker with thedies, well, good luck to you."


    Maximus shook his head, clearly skeptical.


    "But there were other elves in the pce, and she never batted an eye at them."


    "That''s the damn problem. Your kind may be strong and respectable, but we''ve got a sleazy womanizer and a creep who can y a woman''s heart like a fiddle, just like puppeteers pulling strings on their puppets."


    "..."


    "What? No, no...."


    Despite Maximus''s denial, the memories reying in his mind told a different story.

 Chapter 83: A Menace In The Forest [3]

    Maximus thought back to all the memories of Sable he could recall.


    He remembered how she acted around others, both when he was with her and when he wasn''t.


    "Don''t take this the wrong way. Tell me something, Maximus-san, have you ever felt Sable-san is a flirt?"


    "What? No, no..."


    Maximus stammered, the words catching in his throat.


    Even though Maximus denied it, the memories reying in his mind told a different story.


    He saw bits of flirting with others here and there.


    He had always thought that was just her being herself and never considered it might be more.


    But now, with Kaisen asking these questions, something started to stir in his mind.


    Of course, Kaisen said this because he knew Sable was just naturally friendly.


    She had a natural allure, and her "ara ara" mommy vibes could easilye across as flirting.


    Kaisen grinned mischievously at the knight lost in thought, enjoying the confusion and doubt flickering across Maximus''s face.


    He had nted a seed, and it was amusing to watch it grow, stirring up a storm in Maximus''s mind.


    ''Yes, yes. Just like that.''


    "Just remember this, alright. If she says, ''You don''t understand,'' while you two talk, that means that she has found someone who understands her. What does that mean? It means that you are slowly getting reced."


    Like a devil whispering sin to the innocent, Kaisen''s words did their work, and Maximus''s mind was already made up.


    Kaisen knew what he was talking about.


    He was in a psychological war against the hurdles in his way, and he would wipe these guys out at any cost.


    ...


    A whileter, they arrived at their destination.


    The moment they saw the ones they were looking for, Maximus was like a lion ready to leap on its prey.


    What did they see to ignite such a fire in him?


    Well, for starters, they were hiding behind a big tree.


    Sable seemed to be in a doggy style position, her body concealed by the thick trunk, with only her head and hanging breasts peeking out from the other side.


    Yes, she was wearing her tunic.


    While on the other side of the tree, Alwyn was partially visible.


    He stood with one foot on the ground, while the other kneeled.


    His figure was partially hidden, only half of him revealed by the tree trunk.


    From where Kaisen and Maximus were positioned, it appeared as if they were shagging in doggy style.


    However, they were merely innocently plucking berries.


    But did the man who saw red in that moment understand the truth?


    No, not at all.


    That''s why Kaisen had to grab the knight by his shoulder before he charged in like a bull.


    "Calm down, Maximus. Don''t do anything rash."


    He whispered into the knight''s ear, causing him to shudder and nod in agreement.


    "Let''s just watch what''s happening. Even though it looks like they''re fucking¡ªoh, Alwyn''s probably desperate for it¡ªthey''re not actually doing that. Just chill and watch the scene for now..."


    He gave Maximus''s shoulder a reassuring pat to calm him down.


    So they kept an eye on things for the next few days, but nothing exciting went down.


    Still, Kaisen made sure Maximus stuck around, getting more and more steamed at both Sable and Alwyn with each passing day.


    And it was definitely paying off.


    Maximus was getting into fighting with Sable every darn day, even over the tiniest stuff.


    Sometimes they''d go silent treatment on each other.


    And as for Alwyn, that knight made sure to let him know he was angry.


    He''d be breaking firewood with his bare hands, giving Alwyn the stink eye the whole time.


    Or he''d be squishing berries to a pulp while ring at the poor elf like he was a lemon that needed squeezing.


    Alwyn was itching to kickstart that kind of rtionship with Sable, but she kept batting his advances away like a pro baseball yer.


    But he wasn''t throwing in the towel.


    As for the mission, they wereing up empty-handed.


    The forest was as quiet as a library in the morning and soaking wete nightfall.


    Meanwhile, Lloyd and Elfie were getting chummy, just like Kaisen had hoped.


    The woman even let out a giggle now and then, like a soda can popping open.


    On the other hand, Alice and Kaisen fucked like rabbits whenever they had time to themselves, and he made damn sure she was exhausted by nightfall.


    Why?


    Because he had massage sessions scheduled with the dark elf.


    She didn''te back the first night after their encounter, and that same routine continued until the third day.


    It was totally expected.


    The next day, she stormed back into the cave once more, and he gave her a massage as usual.


    This time around, though, he didn''t y any cheeky games with her.


    After the massage, he just sent her on her way.


    He could sense a hint of disappointment in her demeanor. Yet, this routine carried on for a few days.


    He''d tease her, flirtatiously close, but never pushing it further.


    And she, too stubborn to speak up, kept her desires bottled up inside.


    As the sun rose on another day, Kaisen slyly arranged yet another moment for Sable and Alwyn to be left to their own devices.


    One might think he''s as sharp as a spoon for doing that, but the reality is, Sable would chew Alwyn up and spit him out if he dared to make a move.


    Not to mention, Alwyn was sharp enough to realize that if they kicked him out of the group in this forest, he''d be as lost as a puppy in a thunderstorm.


    That''s also why he wasn''t making any moves on Alice.


    It was downright frustrating, and Kaisen waspping it up like a cat with cream.


    ''Time to let Maximus off the leash and show that idiot elf who''s boss.''


    Kaisen thought with a devilish grin as he and Maximus settled in to watch their prey.

 Chapter 84: Maximus is a What now?! [1]

    "Look at that pervert''s gaze. I''m sure his eyes are glued to her shapely ass cheeks. And she''s wearing that thin tunic again. Tsk tsk..."


    Maximus gulped, Kaisen''s words hitting him hard.


    It was true¡ªSable always wore that thin tunic that hugged her body tightly.


    He couldn''t help but remember how it clung to her curves, how others'' eyes followed her every move.


    "Not to mention, the way her breasts are hanging that low means she isn''t wearing any undergarments. Is she always like that?"


    If any normal person were to hear the filth Kaisen was spewing, he would''ve been stered against a tree by now, his skull cracked open like an overripe melon.


    But Maximus''s head wasn''t in the right ce for some time now.


    Something inside him had shifted in the past few days, a darkness gnawing at his sanity.


    All he could think of was Sable''s naked body being gawked at by that pervert.


    "She... she wasn''t always like this..."


    Maximus mumbled, his voice barely audible, eyes fixated on the two.


    Kaisen sighed heavily and rubbed his face with one of his hands.


    "Ah, so it started recently. That means something happened that changed her. Something or someone."


    Maximus looked at Kaisen for a second, then back at the duo.


    He clenched his fists tight, seething with rage.


    Kaisen nced at the duo and smirked.


    He didn''t need to do any heavy lifting at all.


    Alwyn was doing it for him with the way he was ogling Sable.


    "Just imagine, Maximus, if Alwyn manages to seduce Sable, she''ll be on all fours while he takes her from behind. Wait?! That strangely feels like it''s happening right now..."


    Maximus clenched his jaw, his anger bubbling to the surface.


    "If he evenys a finger on her..."


    He muttered, his voice thick with anger and disdain.


    Kaisen ced aforting hand on Maximus''s shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze.


    "Look at how she''s giggling while he speaks. Must be something lewd. Like how he will grab the hem of her tunic and lift it up and spank her shapely ass cheeks."


    Maximus''s eyes widened as he imagined that scenario.


    "Or like he will massage her butt cheeks then slide his fingers inside her pussy. Do you think she will moan?"


    Unbeknownst to Kaisen, something else was stirring.


    Something down in Maximus''s pants, like a restless beast rousing from slumber.


    "Like, like shoving her down and grabbing her hips, thrusting inside her hard like some wild animal."


    Maximus''s eyes widened like saucers as his breath hitched, his forehead damp with sweat, as if his body couldn''t handle the heat of the thoughts racing through his mind.


    "Oh my... look at that pervert''s grin. Look at his eyes. He''s ogling her ass like a hungry dog eyeing its prey."


    Maximus''s cheeks turned as red as a tomato, feeling the warmth spreading across his face like sunshine.


    Suddenly, his mind was on an hallucination trip, imagining scenes in vivid detail.


    Kaisen''s words had stirred up more than just anger in Maximus; they''d ignited a whole other kind of fire.


    ''W-what is happening?''


    He clenched his crotch as he felt something stiffening.


    Kaisen didn''t catch this.


    He was aiming to stoke anger in the guy, but what the said guy was experiencing was entirely different from what Kaisen had in mind.


    Then Sable stood up and grabbed a handful of berries from the ground before emerging from behind the tree.


    She was smiling and giggling.


    "Look at her tunic. It''s so thin and easy to tear off. Imagine this, if I were to go there, I would be able to see her figure clearly."


    Maximus shuddered, a warmth pooling in his crotch.


    "And I could easily touch her through it."


    Sable turned around and began walking towards Alwyn, giving Kaisen and Maximus a clear view of her backside.


    The snug but thin tunic did little to conceal the sway of her ample buttocks. They moved from side to side, then up and down.


    "I can''t me that pervert now. I mean, just look at her..."


    The sight Kaisen was witnessing was making his cock hard.


    "I''ll be honest with you, Maximus. She should take some me for the way she dresses. Wearing just a simple tunic to hide all those assets... tsk tsk... I think she''s doing it on purpose."


    Kaisenmented, shaking his head disapprovingly.


    Maximus''s eyes widened as he nced at Kaisen, then at Sable.


    Could that really be true? She wouldn''t dress like that just to get people to check her out...


    Would she?


    "Imagine me in Alwyn''s shoes. I''d do my best to look away, because she''s yours, but even I wouldn''t be able to control myself. You know why?"


    Maximus gulped as Kaisen leaned closer, whispering right beside his ear.


    "Because she''s that tempting. It''s like she''s calling out to everyone, inviting them toe over and fuck her."


    For a moment, Maximus''s mind swapped Alwyn with Kaisen, memories of Kaisen grabbing Alice-san''s ass flooding back.


    Oh, he had seen that, all right.


    In his mind''s eye, he reced Alice-san with Sable.


    The three of them conversing, Kaisen''s hand resting on Sable''s ass cheeks.


    He shuddered at the thought, feeling a throbbing sensation in his pants.


    Imagining Sable trembling and ncing at him nervously, fearing he would notice, all the while Kaisen''s hand grabbed a handful of her ass cheeks right under his nose.


    He shook his head vigorously, trying to banish the thoughts from his mind.


    But his dick had already hardened, and he found himself feeling incredibly aroused at the mere thought.


    Why?


    He didn''t know.


    Seeing the knight, Kaisen smirked inwardly.


    ''Good, good. Be more angry.''


    "That''s how sexy she is. It''s not Alwyn''s fault for looking at her like that. If I were him, I''d bend her over the tree, spread her pussy lips, and plunge my cock deep inside her."


    Maximus gulped loudly as he imagined the same scene Kaisen described.


    It was the vivid description that was making him horny.


    The damn description!


    "Her moans will be like music to my ears. Her ass jiggling as I thrust into her will be the most erotic thing to watch."


    Maximus''s eyes dted as his dick throbbed violently in his pants.


    "It will be so lewd to watch how she''ll take my cock deep inside her womb. Then I''ll pull out and make her kneel with her slutty mouth wide open before shoving my dick down her throat."


    Maximus was now panting heavily, his arousal pushing his dick to the brink of bursting out of his pants.


    His hands wandered below, seemingly on their own ord, and grabbed his bulging cock.


    Then, all of a sudden, Kaisen received an unusual system message.


    His eyes widened as he read it.


    [Congrattions for making your first Cuck!]

 Chapter 85: Maximus Is A What Now?! [2]

    [Congrattions for making your first Cuck!]


    [The Corrupted One is pleased with your progress]


    [You have earned three rewards]


    [Passive Skill: Devil Tongue]


    [Description: Like a Devil, your tongue is nowced with the charm of a devil. Words rolling out of your tongue now have a hidden charm in them, making others listen to you with rapt attention.]


    Kaisen''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    This was a pleasant surprise. He wasn''t expecting this at all.


    More than that, he was bbergasted at Maximus.


    ''I can now make cucks?! What the fuck!''


    He was indeed shocked, but beneath that shock, there was a tinge of happiness.


    This was great!


    Now he had another weapon in his arsenal.


    ''What''s the next reward?''


    [Touch of Lust upgraded]


    [Touch of Lust ~> Touch of Corruption]


    [Description: In addition to lust, a corruption attribute has now been added. With this ability, you can now corrupt a person without engaging in sexual activity.]


    ''Holy moly! What the hell! What is this skill?''


    [200 lust points added]


    [Lust points: 202/100]


    Kaisen''s eyes widened as he saw his new total Lust points.


    ''What the fuck? I can earn lust points without a woman now?''


    He thought, almost shouting out loud but managing to hold himself back.


    He had received three rewards without actually doing any work.


    And in addition to that, he now had a cuck.


    ''Maximus-san is a cuck now...''


    Kaisen mused, observing the knight who was panting heavily.


    His eyes were zed, cheeks flushed, and he was sweating profusely.


    Not to mention, one of his hands was clutching his crotch.


    Kaisen wouldn''t have noticed this if it wasn''t for the system message.


    He was so engrossed with Sable and her assets that he didn''t even notice the knight rubbing his cock.


    Moreover, standing behind the knight, he missed other signs of arousal as well.


    With a mischievous smile, he leaned in and whispered, his wordsced with the new passive skill, Devil Tongue:


    "Wouldn''t you like to see that?"


    A shudder ran through Maximus''s body.


    "Don''t you wanna see your dear fianc¨¦e taking a real man''s cock while you watch?"


    Kaisen''s voice was like a dark whisper, igniting a fire within Maximus.


    His breathing became quick, his mind reeling with conflicting emotions.


    "Your mighty and strong fianc¨¦, who never kneels in front of anyone, moaning and panting hard like a bitch in heat, taking a real man''s cock. Wouldn''t that be a sight to watch?"


    ''Nice, nice.''


    Kaisen thought to himself, his smirk widening as he watched Maximus''s reaction.


    "It''s not Alwyn, you know. It''s Kaisen. That guy who openly grabbed his lover''s ass right in front of your eyes. That guy who shamelessly flirts with Sable in front of you. You want that Kaisen to fuck her while you watch. Wouldn''t that be the greatest sight ever?"


    Maximus''s eyes dted as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He was breathing through his mouth now.


    Kaisen gripped onto the rope he had just acquired.


    If this guy became a cuck, there was no need for him to break them apart.


    He could always fuck her, especially when he was there.


    It was like a power y, and he relished the thought.


    Two proud knights under his control.


    He liked the sound of it.


    ''Before this cuck''s dam bursts, I need to add one more thing.''


    He leaned in closer to Maximus.


    "If you want to see how a real man humiliates your proud fianc¨¦e, I can show you this evening."


    He felt a surge of power in his words, a dark thrill coursing through him.


    He was loving it.


    ''Whoever this Corrupted One is, all glory to him.''


    "How she squirms under my palm as I squeeze her ass right in front of you."


    The moment the words left his lips, Maximus shuddered violently, his knees buckling.


    Maximus had to lean against the tree with both arms to keep from copsing.


    ''He came! Pathetic cuck.''


    It was the funniest sight Kaisen had ever seen.


    "Maximus-san, are you okay?" Kaisen asked with obvious fake concern.


    Maximus shuddered and nodded his head.


    "Y-yeah...I...uh...just felt a little dizzy."


    He said, trying to regain hisposure.


    "Hmmm... it''s the weather, I think. You should rest a little. Come, let''s go back."


    Kaisen said, pretending nothing had happened.


    Maximus nodded, trying to y it cool despite the fact that his dick had leaked like he had never had an orgasm in his entire life.


    The thought of his powerful fianc¨¦e, who always ordered him around, begging and squirming under someone else''s hands, was strangely alluring.


    Why he liked that scenario, he didn''t know.


    But one thing was clear: Kaisen''s words had managed to stir something inside him that wasn''t there before.


    He shuddered again.


    Kaisen led Maximus back to the camp, pretending to help the knight.


    ...


    In the evening, when Sable and Alwyn returned with the berries they had gathered, both Kaisen and Maximus went to greet them.


    Alice was in the tree cave, sorting through the berries she had plucked earlier.


    "Wee back."


    Kaisen said, winking at Sable.


    "Thank you, Kaisen-kun."


    Sable replied with a sweet smile.


    "Yes, take these berries and store them. At least do some work, Kaisen. You can''t expect to be utterly useless, can you?"


    Alwyn said with a condescending tone.


    But Alwyn quickly shuddered as he noticed the knight''s eyes on him beside Kaisen.


    It pissed him off that the useless guy was smirking like the knight was his bodyguard and he was safe.


    Maximus didn''t utter a single word, just stared at Alwyn with a cold, unwavering gaze.


    Alwyn didn''t like that either, and he knew he couldn''t go against the knight.


    If he did, he risked getting his ass kicked or, worse, getting kicked out of the group.


    ''I''ll make sure your new girlfriend takes the punishment for you, stupid fuck.''


    Alwyn was talking about Alice.


    He had already considered her as Kaisen''s new girlfriend.


    Though he didn''t understand why he thought that, he never corrected himself.


    So he did what he could do at times like this, just stared at the stupid human, huffing up his chest, and walked away.


    "I''m going to look for Elfie and Lloyd. See if there''s any progress in the mission."


    Alwyn said, pouring the berries in his hands into Sable''s collection and quickly walking away from the group.


    He could feel three pairs of eyes tracing him as he departed, making him nervous. His pace quickened as he moved away.


    Back with the trio, Kaisen wore a sadistic smile on his face, and seeing it, Maximus shuddered as he recalled Kaisen''s earlier words about the evening.


    His dick was already stirring inside his pants.

 Chapter 86: The Devil and The Knights [1]

    After Alwyn had departed, Kaisen''s head snapped towards Sable with a lewd smile, and Maximus beside him waited in anticipation.


    "Ah, Sable-san, nice work as always. Let me have a look at those berries."


    He said, walking up to her and taking a small red berry from her hands.


    He lifted it up until it was eye level.


    "Ah, ripe and red and delicious."


    Kaisen remarked, twisting the berry between his fingers.


    For some reason, the way he was describing the berry and the way he was looking at her made Sable feel a heat in her body.


    It was as if he was almost talking about something else.


    Of course, that was the case.


    He was using his Devil tongue right now. It was a passive skill anyway, and not to mention, his touch of Corruption was active too.


    Which would be used in just a moment.


    He brought the berry to his lips and took a bite from it, the red juice flowing from his lips, all the while keeping his gaze fixed on Sable.


    "Ah, so tasty, Sable-san. Here, take a bite from this."


    He said, offering her the berry.


    Sable gulped, feeling her heart race as she looked at the way his juicy lips were covered with the red juice and the way Kaisen was looking at her.


    And now, he was offering her the berry he had already bitten into.


    It was the way he was offering it to her that made her feel excited.


    "N-no, Kaisen-kun. It''s yours."


    She replied, her cheeks heating up.


    "Aw,e on. Eat it."


    He insisted, bringing it up to her lips, the berries just hovering in front of her, tempting her to take a bite.


    She gulped, locking eyes with him. She had already forgotten about her fianc¨¦ standing just behind Kaisen, watching the lewd scene unfold.


    His dick was already stirring inside his pants.


    Sable parted her lips, licking them, and then bit into the berry offered to her.


    Maximus''s dick twitched as he watched her lips wrap around the berry, and her pink tongue came out to touch Kaisen''s finger.


    Kaisen shuddered and smiled, enjoying the sensation.


    Sable moaned softly as the juicy berry melted on her tongue, sending a shiver of pleasure down her spine.


    "How was it, Sable? Did you like it?"


    He asked, wiping the juice from her lips with the back of his hand.


    ''S-Sable? He''s calling her name?!''


    Maximus shouted in his mind.


    ''H-he was touching her lips!!''


    Maximus''s dick strained in his pants as he struggled to contain his emotions.


    "Y-yes...it was delicious, Kaisen-kun."


    Sable said, her cheeks flushing red.


    He then brought the back of his hand, which he used to wipe her mouth, to his lips and licked it, all while maintaining eye contact with her.


    "Crazy. This berry reminded me of something else."


    He remarked, licking his lips and gesturing with his two fingers as if twisting something of hers.


    Her mind suddenly traveled back to that day when he had her boobs all to himself.


    A shudder ran through her.


    "My, my, Kaisen-kun..."


    Sable began, her voice trailing off as she looked at him with a mixture of surprise and anticipation.


    "Do you know the benefits of this berry, Maximus-san?"


    Kaisen asked, suddenly turning around to face Maximus.


    He couldn''t help but notice the flush on Maximus''s face and the slight tent in his pants.


    Sable''s eyes widened as she was only now reminded that her fianc¨¦ was standing there.


    "B-benefits...?"


    Maximus stammered, feeling a knot form in his stomach.


    "Yes, benefits. Sable-san, tell him about the thing you had said to me."


    Kaisen prompted, his toneced with mischief.


    This scene reminded Maximus of Alice from a few days before¡ªthe promise Kaisen had made earlier.


    The way they had stood together, and the way Kaisen''s hand had slowly gone up to her waist, causing his fearsome fianc¨¦e to shudder with just a touch.


    "T-the benefit of the berry is... it''s good for your gut..."


    Sable stuttered nervously, feeling Kaisen''s hand slowly slithering down.


    The simple tunic she was wearing did nothing to hide her shape, and Kaisen''s hands were just hovering over her ass cheeks.


    "Your gut? Maximus-san, your fianc¨¦e thinks you can benefit from the berries by eating them."


    Kaisen remarked casually, his tone teasing.


    Maximus was panting hard, his eyes fixed on the scene unfolding before him.


    Kaisen''s hands were so near Sable''s ass, and she didn''t say anything about it.


    "N-not just gut¡ªmmm¡ªi-it''s good for stamina too."


    Sable managed to say, her voice trembling slightly as she struggled to maintainposure.


    Kaisen''s hand suddenly cupped Sable''s ample ass cheek, causing her to moan and shudder involuntarily.


    Maximus felt his dick strain violently in his pants, threatening to burst out.


    He knew Kaisen''s hand was grabbing her ass cheeks, and the sight sent a surge of jealousy and arousal coursing through him.


    Someone else was groping his fianc¨¦e.


    His dear and brave fianc¨¦e, who had never once had to kneel before anyone, was now moaning because someone else was groping her ass.


    And that someone was Kaisen, the same guy who had openly groped Alice in front of his eyes, the guy who was supposed to help him fend off a pervert who was lusting after his fianc¨¦e.


    In Maximus''s head, Kaisen was the bravest man ever.


    Seeing him groping Sable made him admire him even more.


    The dominance of Kaisen and the submissiveness of Sable¡ªit was a sight to behold, and it was turning Maximus on more and more.


    "S-stamina?"


    Maximus asked, his throat dry as he gulped nervously.


    "Yes, stamina, Maximus-kun... Mhmm..."


    Sable replied, her voice trembling slightly as she felt Kaisen''s strong hand slithering towards the crack of her cheeks.


    The tunic was so thin that she could feel the heat of his hand as it wedged deeper and deeper into the fabric.


    In her mind, though, she was praying that her fianc¨¦ wasn''t seeing what was happening to her ass.

 Chapter 87: The Devil and The Knights [2]

    Under normal circumstances, Sable would have pushed Kaisen away, but there was something different about the way he was touching her today.


    There was a sense of dominance in Kaisen, a boldness that allowed him to grope her with her fianc¨¦ just a few feet away.


    But there was also defiance and courage in Sable.


    Despite the risky situation, she found herself drawn to Kaisen''s dominance.


    She craved it, yearned to submit to a man like him.


    Maximus stood there, witnessing the lewd scene unfolding right in front of him.


    His fianc¨¦e shuddering, moaning, and panting as someone groped her ass cheeks without restraint, all while trying so hard to hide it from him, failing miserably.


    Despite the jealousy and anger bubbling within him, seeing Kaisen touch her like that made Maximus strangely admire the guy.


    There was an undeniable allure to Kaisen''s boldness and dominance, even if it was directed at his fianc¨¦e.


    ''He''s so brave. So dominant. He can take what he wants. And he''s not afraid of anyone at all.''


    Maximus thought, his admiration for Kaisen growing despite the turmoil within him.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen was in cloud nine.


    He could feel the soft, fluffy cloud of cheeks enveloping his hand.


    Her cheeks were so damn big that his entire hand was buried in them.


    Suddenly, Sable''s knees buckled, and she began to fall forward.


    Both men instinctively moved forward to catch her.


    Kaisen, being the nearest, caught her mid-air.


    He was just behind her, his arms inadvertentlynding on her breasts.


    Since she was bending down, her ass cheeks were now pressing against his hard, throbbing cock.


    The heat from his dick prated her thin tunic, causing Sable to moan softly.


    Maximus was in front of her, catching her hands to steady her.


    "S-Sable-san, are you okay?"


    Maximus asked, his voiceced with concern.


    "Y-yes... fortunately, Kaisen-kun caught me."


    Sable replied, her cheeks flushing as she tried to regain herposure.


    "Yes, yes... why so clumsy, Sable? Aren''t you a powerful knight? Tst, tsk... so clumsy."


    Kaisen chimed in, his tone yful but with a hint of teasing.


    His touches were electrifying her, sending waves of excitement coursing through her body.


    It was getting worse and worse with each passing moment, as if something was corrupting her mind from the inside out.


    Despite the charged atmosphere, nobody moved from their positions, frozen in ce by the arousal in the air.


    Sable was bent over, Kaisen''s erection pressing against her cheeks while his hands rested on her breasts.


    Maximus held her hand tightly, his eyes fixed on Kaisen''s hands cupping her ample bosom.


    As Kaisen shed a mischievous smile, Maximus felt his own dick throb in response.


    Kaisen didn''t waste this golden opportunity.


    He squeezed Sable''s breasts, causing Maximus''s dick to throb violently in his pants.


    "Sable, are you okay?"


    Kaisen whispered right beside her ear, squeezing her breasts hard. She moaned at the action.


    "Y-yes... I think I should rest a little."


    Kaisen smirked and gave her breasts onest squeeze, making Sable shudder violently before pulling her up with his hands still on her tits.


    Now that she was standing and he still had his hands on her breasts, Maximus saw the scene in all its glory.


    The way his strong hands were taming her breasts and containing them, Maximus couldn''t help but feel a surge of envy.


    Not to mention, Kaisen was standing just behind her, and Maximus was sure his dick must be wedged between her enormous ass cheeks, the thought sending a pang of desire through him.


    Sable too shuddered, feeling Kaisen''s dick between her ass cheeks.


    It was hot¡ªso hot that it was prating the thin tunic and touching her skin.


    Maximus was panting hard now, unable to tear his gaze away from the provocative scene unfolding before him.


    "Maximus, why don''t you help your fianc¨¦e get back to her cave? She needs some rest."


    Kaisen suggested, withdrawing his hands from her breasts and stepping aside.


    As he did, Maximus couldn''t help but notice how her breasts sagged low, with her nipples poking through her tunic.


    He gulped and nodded his head in agreement.


    Stepping forward, he gently grabbed Sable''s arm before leading her towards their cave, his mind filled with conflicting emotions and desires.


    But before that, Kaisen nted a p on Sable''s ass cheek, making it jiggle like crazy and eliciting a moan from her lips.


    Sable quickly looked at Maximus, who was ncing at her hip but didn''t seem to say anything, his expression unreadable.


    "Don''t trip on your way, Sable. I may not be able to catch your voluptuous body next time."


    Kaisen said with a yful smirk, his words sending a jolt through Maximus.


    With a smile, Kaisen turned and walked away, leaving the couple alone.


    When Kaisen was out of earshot, Sable turned to look at Maximus, who seemed to be avoiding eye contact with her.


    "Maximus-san..."


    She began, but he interrupted her before she could say anything more.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and sort the berries." Maximus said, leading her into the cave.


    Sable''s head was spinning.


    Kaisen''s touch had stirred up feelings she''d never known.


    His boldness, like when he squeezed her ass in front of Maximus, both surprised and thrilled her.


    His confidence was irresistible, leaving her torn between her loyalty to Maximus and her growing attraction to Kaisen.


    The cave was dimly lit, casting shadows across the space.


    Maximus had already seated himself, sorting berries with one hand while the other discreetly rested on his crotch, attempting to conceal the bulge there.


    Sable joined him, sitting down and also sorting berries, stealing asional nces at Maximus as they worked.


    And she noted how he was panting heavily and sweat was forming on his forehead.


    She caught his eyes wandering to her breasts, then her ass, before he quickly averted his gaze back to the berries.


    She couldn''t decipher what was going through his mind at all.


    ''Maximus-san, what is going to happen to us?''

 Chapter 88: The Devil and The Knights [3]

    The next day, as the sun started to set and the forest grew darker, all the party members gathered around a campfire.


    There was still time before the storm arrived.


    "So, there''s still nothing out there, huh?"


    Maximus said, nodding his head.


    "It''s very eerie. I feel like there''s something out there watching us, but I can''t pinpoint it."


    Elfie said, scratching her chin.


    The most significant transformation within the party had been hers.


    In just a few days, she had evolved from a shy girl into a confident individual, while her master had undergone the opposite transition, from confident to paranoid.


    Lloyd had be increasingly dependent on Elfie, a dynamic she rather enjoyed.


    "That''s not good."


    Alice remarked, taking a seat beside Kaisen. Beside him sat Sable, with Maximus beside her.


    "Let''s discuss this tomorrow morning. If we still can''t find anything, then perhaps we should consider heading back. It seems there''s nothing here for us to find, right?"


    Maximus suggested.


    ''Again with that? There''s something off about that couple.''


    Kaisen thought to himself as he nced at the pair beside him.


    He was certain they were concealing something.


    "Well, we''re already here anyway. We might as wellplete the mission now."


    Sable countered her fianc¨¦, locking eyes with him.


    "You¡ª"


    "Let''s discuss this tomorrow."


    Kaisen interrupted Maximus before another argument erupted.


    Surprisingly, both the man and the woman fell silent, as ifpletely obeying Kaisen''smand.


    ''What the heck?''


    Even Kaisen himself was taken aback by their suddenpliance.


    "Yeah, let''s decide that tomorrow."


    Maximus agreed, following Kaisen''s lead.


    "That''s settled, then."


    Kaisen dered, pping his hands together.


    "Maximus-san, Sable-san, can I talk to you guys privately? It''s about the hole we dug today. I think it was too shallow."


    Kaisen said, rising to his feet.


    Earlier that day, Kaisen and Maximus had dug a hole wide enough to be a small swimming pool.


    Maximus and Sable exchanged a nervous nce before rising to their feet.


    Their hearts pounded with anticipation, wondering what daring ns Kaisen had in store for them tonight.


    Maximus felt a stirring in his pants as his anticipation grew.


    "Alice-san, Lloyd-san, Elfie-san, please excuse us."


    Kaisen said, gesturing for them to do as they pleased.


    With a pointed disregard, he didn''t spare a nce at Alwyn.


    Leading the couple to a secluded part of the forest where no one could overhear them, Kaisen initiated their private conversation.


    Maximus felt his heart pounding rapidly, and he was already feeling aroused.


    After Kaisen''s bold actions the previous day, he was calling the couples together again for the first time today.


    Sable found it hard to breathe, her chest rising and falling quickly with anticipation.


    A little distance away, there was a hole in the ground wide enough to resemble a swimming pool.


    With the rain imminent, filling the hole with water would be an easy task.


    Plus, they wouldn''t have to worry about the pool drying out, as rain was a daily urrence.


    They stood at the edge of the pool, with Sable positioned between the two men.


    Maximus stood a step behind them, eager to witness what Kaisen had nned for his fianc¨¦e.


    ''What am I doing? She''s my fianc¨¦e!''


    Maximus shouted in his mind, but he couldn''t stop his heart from racing.


    ''Why am I feeling so horny?''


    Just as he thought, a hand suddenlynded on Sable''s ass cheek, just like before.


    "K-Kaisen-kun!"


    Sable moaned as she felt Kaisen''s hand grab her huge ass cheek.


    She nced back at her fianc¨¦, whose eyes were wide, staring at her ass.


    But he wasn''tining orshing out.


    He was simply staring.


    "Maximus, start digging. We need a little more depth."


    Maximus gulped and nodded slowly.


    He was reluctant to move from his spot, as he had the perfect view of his fianc¨¦e''s ass cheeks getting groped.


    But what could he do? Kaisen had asked him to do it.


    "Y-yes..."


    Maximus reluctantly walked forward to pick up the makeshift shovel they had fashioned from wood.


    But then he heard something that stopped him in his tracks.


    "Your muscles are sore, Sable. Let me give you a massage while Maximus digs the ground."


    Sable shuddered as Kaisen''s devil tongue worked its magic on her.


    His words felt like an order, and she was liking it.


    On the other hand, Kaisen reveled in the power he had over two powerful NPCs.


    Even though he was just level 21, courtesy of making Maximus a cuck which jumped him two levels, he was ordering these two around.


    ''Fucking hell! Is this what it is to be like a bull? To have this power over the couple?''


    He was slowly getting addicted to it.


    Power corrupts, yes, but if its giving this much satisfaction, then he was all for it.


    ''Thank you, Corrupted One.''


    His strong hand was squeezing her ass cheeks firmly but gently. Maximus heard a weak "yes" and he gulped in anticipation.


    He quickly jumped to the hole and stood at the far end, making sure he got the best view of his fianc¨¦e''s massage session.


    He watched as Kaisen made Sable sit on the ground, her legs dangling over the edge of the pool.


    Kaisen positioned himself behind her, casting a devilish smile towards him.


    His eyes widened, and he quickly began digging into the ground.


    ''I''m a knight... I''m a knight... Has it... started yet...?''


    Maximus''s thoughts were a muddled mess as he dug, trying to focus on his task but unable to keep his eyes off the scene unfolding before him.


    The next time Maximus peeked at them, he saw Sable with her eyes closed, Kaisen''s hands massaging her shoulders.


    She was sitting between his widened legs, and she looked rxed.


    Gulp.


    Kaisen''s gaze was fixed on Maximus, ensuring he was watching his fianc¨¦e getting a massage.


    The look in Kaisen''s eyes was both challenging and taunting, as if daring Maximus to react.


    He couldn''t react.


    How could he?


    ''He''s dominant, unlike me. He can tame a fearsome and dangerous woman like Sable-san. I could never...''


    Maximus was discovering things he never knew existed.


    He never thought for a second that he would stoop to this level, but here he was, eagerly watching his fianc¨¦e getting groped by a stronger, more courageous man.

 Chapter 89: The Devil and The Knights [4]

    Kaisen''s hand slowly crept down, through her tunic, until he grabbed her tits.


    Maximus''s dick was getting harder and harder inside his pants as he watched.


    Sable moaned loudly, opening her eyes, but she didn''tin or push Kaisen away.


    His hands slid up and down, rubbing her boobs, while Maximus stared at them.


    The shovel in his hands worked quicker, driven by a mix of arousal and frustration.


    Maximus slowly started toe forward, acting like he was shoveling the ground closer to the couple, but in reality, he wanted to have the best view possible.


    He got within a few feet of them and shoveled the ground, staring at Sable''s breasts being fondled by Kaisen.


    That too, something he never actually got to enjoy fully as he woulde in seconds whenever he saw her naked body.


    His hand went towards his small dick in his pants.


    "Sable, your breasts look untouched. Seems like nobody was manly enough to handle these. Don''t worry, I won''t be a pussy."


    Maximus''s dick throbbed hearing Kaisen''smanding voice.


    "Mhmmm..."


    Sable shuddered and moaned as she felt Kaisen''s hand ying with her nipples inside her tunic.


    He twisted and pinched them before pulling her tits out of her tunic.


    "Let me getfortable here."


    Kaisen said as he suddenly manhandled Sable onto hisp.


    To her surprise, the tunic had ridden up under her, and she suddenly felt a pole poking through the top of her tunic between her thighs.


    Her eyes widened as she felt the hot, hard dick that seemed five times bigger than her fianc¨¦''s pressing against her.


    Kaisen had freed his cock before he pulled her onto hisp.


    Now, it was nestled between her thighs, just a little away from her wet pussy.


    Maximus''s eyes widened as he saw the pole trying to tear through his fianc¨¦e''s tunic.


    His dick twitched at the size.


    Sable shuddered as she felt Kaisen''s hot, hard pole nestled between her thighs,ing to a rest on top of her wet pussy.


    She was dripping wet.


    Maximus even started to rub his dick inside his pants as he saw Kaisen''s hot pole moving up and down between his fiance''s thighs.


    Sable was acutely aware of the big monster resting on her wet pussy.


    With just a push, she could have that inside.


    The temptation was too much, not to mention her own fiance was rubbing his dick seeing her being manhandled by a young man.


    But she held on.


    Her mental fortitude was waning, but she didn''t want to do it just now.


    But she also couldn''t help but touch the head that was poking out of her tunic.


    ''J-just a little touch, yes, touching isn''t a problem at all.''


    "Ah, Sable, so bold of you."


    Kaisen remarked as he felt her hand on his dick.


    "Maximus, your fiance is really bold."


    Maximus''s dick twitched at Kaisen''s words.


    "I...uh...I...ah...she...she..."


    Sable shuddered as she heard Kaisen calling her fiance by his name, feeling a mix of excitement and guilt.


    Maximus''s dick twitched inside his pants seeing Sable''s hand on Kaisen''s dick.


    ''It''s so big... he''s so big... Maximus can''tpare at all.''


    She pressed it down against her pussy and just started to massage the mushroom head, stimting both her and him.


    Kaisen smirked, noticing Maximus''s gaze fixated on Sable''s hand stroking his dick.


    "Ah, this feels good."


    Sable shuddered as Kaisen whispered in her ears.


    And in the lonely forest, three people teetered on the edge of climax.


    Maximus''s hand worked feverishly inside his pants as he watched Sable jerking Kaisen off in front of him.


    He had already forgotten it was his fiance doing that.


    All he wanted was to witness Kaisen''s dominance, and he was loving every moment of it.


    Kaisen''s dick was oozing precum like crazy, zing Sable''s palm as she stroked him.


    She moaned and shuddered as Kaisen yed with her nipples.


    His cock rubbed against her wet, oozing pussy lips, tempting her to push it inside and be done with it, but...


    "N-no...not now...I shouldn''t be defeated by his big, throbbing, hot, and veiny cock..."


    She gritted her teeth as she tried to hold herself back.


    Kaisen, too, was enjoying the forey.


    He relished the power he held over these two, the thrill of it all.


    He loved how Maximus just stared at his fianc¨¦e stroking Kaisen off.


    ''I''m going to enjoy this thoroughly.''


    With a collective grunt, three people orgasmed at the same time. Maximus''s dick leaked inside his pants, making it sticky and moist.


    Sable''s pussy squirted juices, soaking her tunic, while Kaisen''s cock burst out thick white ropes of cum that sttered all over Sable''s tunic and her wet pussy.


    Maximus''s eyes widened seeing the amount Kaisen had shot onto her tunic.


    It was thicker than Sable''s squirt juice, and there was more of it.


    Sable trembled uncontrobly and leaned onto Kaisen''s chest.


    Maximus was panting hard. His dick was softening up, but seeing Kaisen''s dick still erect, he felt inferior to him.


    And Kaisen loved it.


    He looked at Maximus and smiled before pushing Sable off of him.


    With a yelp, she fell into the pool hole.


    Maximus suddenly rushed towards her and caught her, both of them easing to the ground on their knees.


    Before they could speak, Kaisen jumped down, and suddenly a ten-inch monster came resting on Sable''s face.


    Both she and her fianc¨¦''s eyes widened at the scene.


    "The rules of our party are going to change from now on. You will obey me without question, or else..."


    Kaisen said, rubbing his dick all over her face.


    The remains of his cum spread across her skin as his dick came to rest on her slightly parted lips.


    Sable felt the overwhelming urge to open her mouth fully and wee the monster, but somewhere inside her, she resisted.


    "Or else I will make sure you are punished properly. Maximus, the same goes for you."


    Kaisen warned before pulling his dick away from her face and starting to walk away.


    The couples blinked, then turned towards each other, locking eyes for a moment before leaning forward to kiss each other passionately.


    ...


    Somewhere else in the forest, a certain individual with pointed ears had a hand over another''s mouth as the other party trembled in fear.


    "...I just want to talk for a moment, Alice-san..."

 Chapter 90: Release The Monster!

    Meanwhile, somewhere in the forest...


    "I-I can''t..."


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Please forgive my foolishness."


    The woman who said this quickly stood up, wanting to flee from the embarrassing moment.


    She had tried to kiss the guy and was swiftly rejected.


    "Wait, Elfie-san! Don''t run away."


    "Eh...?"


    Lloyd quickly grabbed the woman''s hands. He was seated on the ground, leaning against a tree, while Elfie stood in front of him.


    "I-I''m sorry, Lloyd-san. I shouldn''t have forced myself upon you."


    Elfie said, her head hung low.


    ''Aww, the poor thing...''


    Lloyd thought as he looked at Elfie''s downcast face.


    In the past few days, he and Elfie had be so close that a random passerby could mistake them for a couple. Though he liked the sound of it, a part of him felt guilty because of Alice-san.


    ''We haven''t been a couple for a long time. And... I''m a man. I have needs.''


    He reasoned with himself.


    Lloyd gently pulled Elfie''s strong yet feminine hand, guiding her to sit in front of him.


    At 7 feet tall, she towered over him, but out of all the people he had met in this world, she was by far the nicest.


    Even nicer than his own girlfriend.


    "It just came out of the blue, that''s all. I was a bit startled."


    Lloyd said, smiling awkwardly and scratching the back of his head.


    "The desire came to me out of the blue too. I-I-I thought you and I had a thing."


    Elfie stammered, her face and even her pointy ears turning red with embarrassment.


    ''Soo cute...''


    Lloyd couldn''t help but feel drawn to her.


    The way she looked at him and treated him was better than anyone else here.


    Even back in his own world, he hadn''t received this much love from his family.


    The only one who truly supported him was his mother, one of thest people in the city who didn''t have any modifications on her body and maintained her n


    atural looks. She was quite a stunner for her age.


    ''Aww... I miss home.''


    Lloyd chuckled as he recalled how Kaisen used to ogle after his mother.


    She had always pampered him like a son, feeding the scrawny boy with food and drinks, but she made him pay for it by roping him into being her unpaid yoga trainer.


    ''Ahh, those were the days. The way he exacted his revenge by making her hold yoga positions for so long, and then their bickering afterward was always fun to watch.''


    But that was all in the past now.


    He didn''t even know if he would ever go back to that dystopian world again.


    He took a deep breath.


    Back in his world, he hadn''t lived the way he wanted to.


    Well, he couldn''t, to be precise. The city he lived in was always war-torn, and he had to survive just like everyone else, even though his family was rich.


    But right here, right now, he could be whatever he wanted to be.


    He could live a peaceful life and build a beautiful family without having to worry about constant war.


    It was a refreshing change.


    Yes, there will be a time when the world may fall into eternal eclipse, but with millions of yers here, they could prevent that.


    As for the chances of him being a Light Bearer?


    Zero to none at all.


    He leaned in and nted a kiss on her forehead, causing her eyes to widen and her whole face to flush red.


    "Lloyd-san...!"


    "I just realized I can do whatever the hell I want here. If I want happiness and I don''t find it with the people I thought were my happiness, I can always look elsewhere. And right now, I''m looking at you, Elfie-san."


    He gently cupped Elfie''s face, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Lloyd-san..."


    "I feel happy when I''m with you. So, can we be together?"


    Elfie trembled with emotion as tears welled up in her eyes.


    She leaped towards Lloyd, wrapping her arms around him in a tight embrace.


    "Thank you, Lloyd-san. Thank you."


    "No need to thank me, Elfie-san. You''ve made me feel things nobody has ever made me feel before."


    Lloyd hugged Elfie back, giving her a friendly pat on the head.


    When she lifted her head and locked eyes with him, a spark seemed to pass between them.


    Then, out of nowhere, she leaned in and nted one on him!


    Lloyd''s eyes practically bugged out in shock at first, but he quickly got into it.


    Her kiss was gentle yet passionate, and soon he was kissing her back with equal enthusiasm.


    His hands began to wander, sliding down her sides to her waist as they got lost in the moment.


    Soon the area was filled with the sound of smooching, and Lloyd couldn''t help but notice how Elfie''s lips felt fuller and brighter than Alice''s.


    It was like these lips were made for kissing and sucking... well, sucking lips, he meant.


    She leaned back and pulled off her leather archer armor, designed for speed and movement, freeing her C cup breasts.


    Lloyd was stunned for a moment, taken aback by her bold move.


    Her breasts weren''t asrge as Alice''s or anyone else''s for that matter, but in that moment, he couldn''t help but think-


    ''There aren''t any breasts as lovely as hers.''


    It only took him a moment of surprise, but he quicklyposed himself and removed his shirt as well.


    His body was strong and a little muscr, and he had no idea he could even perform such acts in the game.


    ''How would I feel? Not to mention, would my dick even fit on her since she said she was a virgin?''


    He found himself lost in a whirlwind of bullshit thoughts.


    ''Would her... her hole even be a little open for my dick to enter?''


    Meanwhile, Elfie swiftly removed her entire attire in a sh, like a veteran reloading her old gun.


    That''s how fast she was.


    She then tried to help Lloyd, who was fumbling with his pants, when he suddenly caught her hands and gazed into her eyes.


    "I-I just wanted to say, no matter what, don''t be afraid."


    Lloyd stuttered, his cheeks flushing.


    It took Elfie a moment to grasp what he meant, and then she couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Is it that big?"


    She asked with a smirk, raising an eyebrow yfully.


    "My former girlfri--well, Alice-san, had said mine was the biggest she had ever seen. Not to mention, she also said mine was in the top 1% of my world."


    Lloyd boasted, puffing out his chest proudly.


    Elfie''s excitement grew at the thought.


    Lloyd had a strong body, andbined with his supposedly big dick, she could really enjoy herself today.


    Without wasting any more time, she quickly grabbed his pants and pulled them down.


    And there it was, his manhood, fully erect and in all its glory, sprung into action.


    Elfie looked at it, her mouth wide open in shock.


    .


    What did Elfie see that made her react like that?


    Was Alice telling the truth when she said those cringy lines about Lloyd''s little brother?


    Find out more in the next chapter.


    ??

 Chapter 91: So Big and Girthy!!

    LLyod wasn''t surprised by Elfie''s reaction.


    Even Alice had the same response when she first saw his little brother.


    She practically stammered as she gazed at his manhood, as if she couldn''t believe it was that big.


    ''Of course, she might not have seen anything like this before.''


    He nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ''Perhaps elves don''t have manhoods this big and proud. Poor elven women.''


    He thought, feeling a hint of sympathy for Elfie''s kind.


    On the other hand, Elfie was utterly bbergasted by the sheer size of the thing that sprang to life.


    She could... actually pluck the thing with just two of her fingers, like plucking a tiny ant from the ground.


    ''W-what is this thing? It''s---It''s like a... peanut with two dried raisins hanging below it.''


    She thought, her eyes wide with disbelief, trying to stifle a giggle at the absurdity of the situation.


    "Go on, Elfie-san. Don''t be afraid. I know you haven''t seen anything bigger than this, but it''s alright, it won''t... bite ya. Ha ha ha."


    Lloyd chuckled, thoroughly enjoying Elfie''s wide-eyed reaction that seemed to say, "are you for real?"


    ''It really is the poor girl''s first time seeing a cock thisrge. Ah, I remember mother saying mine was a little bigger than my father''s, and that I had the biggest in the family. Ah, such was life.''


    He mused with a grin, shaking his head in nostalgic amusement.


    ''She even told me, Kaisen had one so small it couldn''t even be felt while they did yoga together. Well, that must be true, considering how he always puts her in bending positions.''


    Lloyd remarked with a smirk.


    "Don''t worry, Elfie-san. It will all fit inside you. Though you might feel a little pain at first, and probably a little more since I''m bigger than big. Ho ho ho. But you can do it. Stay positive, alright?"


    He said, trying to reassure her with a mischievous twinkle in his eye.


    Four secondster, Elfie was in the same bewildered state she was in when she first pulled down his pants, wondering if he had even managed to put it inside her.


    Meanwhile, Lloyd was panting andughing so hard, it sounded like he had just won a two-decade-long war in a single night.


    "Look at that. I''vested longer in you than Alice-san ever did. And you took my big dick like a champion."


    He chuckled, doubling over withughter as he leaned back, closing his eyes in bliss at the feeling of release.


    He never imagined he could feel like this in a game.


    He peeked at Elfie, who was still in the doggy style position, her expression a mix of disbelief and astonishment.


    On the other hand, Elfie was contemting her whole-ass mission.


    ''Poor Alice-san, I can see why she looked for other dicks.''


    ''But judging by his face, I guess it''s a sess at least.''


    Even as she thought that, she felt a twinge of disappointment.


    She had been so hornytely, and it was all thanks to that guy Kaisen, her master''s so-called enemy.


    She swiped a finger over her dried pussy, which had be dry after seeing the little nut package.


    There was a small amount, like a drop or two, of white substance on her pussy lips.


    ''Well, he at least managed to put it inside the outer lips anyway.''


    Lloyd started to snore softly, his deep breaths filling the room.


    Meanwhile, Elfie''s fingers dipped inside herself, exploring slowly.


    In the past few days, she had witnessed Kaisen fucking Alice in the woods like rabbits in heat.


    Alice''s body was goddess-level, and the way he handled her made Elfie crave that kind of sex as well.


    Her master had be paranoid and worrisome, fearing someone would kill him in his sleep.


    He slept with one eye open and hadn''t touched her since they were in the forest.


    She thought with the mission her master gave her, she could also satisfy her needs.


    But all that nning went down the drain after seeing the peanut package between his legs.


    ''Well, it''s better than nothing. But the feeling I had that day...''


    Of course, she was thinking about the first day she and her master met the trio.


    The day she spilled hot tea on Kaisen''sp, and the next thing she knew, she was on her knees, patting hisp.


    At that moment, she had touched something stirring inside his pants.


    She couldn''t see it clearly, but she was sure it was somethingrger than anything she had ever seen.


    ''It was even bigger than master''s...''


    Not to mention, she felt a burning sensation every time she touched him.


    She had never felt like that before.


    If it weren''t for Alice, she might have touched it a little more and felt the hard dick beneath her.


    She increased the pace of her fingers, rubbing her clit furiously while thinking of Kaisen''s dick.


    ...


    Alice was plucking the berries as her Honey Bun had instructed her.


    She just had to look for the exact ripe ones, and if you plucked the wrong ones, there''s a high chance you could be poisoned.


    At least, that''s what Sable-san had told her.


    What type of poison or aftereffect did this have?


    She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know at all.


    Her Honey Bun and the knights had gone to discuss something.


    Elfie-san and Llyod-san had decided to patrol the area, leaving her with Alwyn, the pervert.


    She had hated him ever since her Honey Bun had told her the truth about this stupid and perverted elf''s n of stealing her away.


    ''Heh. As if he could steal me from my Honey Bun.''


    She scoffed, her determination shining through.


    She plucked a berry and tossed it aside, her frustration evident.


    It was the third berry she had plucked in the past 10 minutes.


    Suddenly, her peripheral vision caught a movement, and she snapped her head to the side.


    ?!


    Her eyes widened, and her jaw dropped at the man who intruded her space.


    Alwyn wore a drunken expression, though it was more akin to that of a sleep-deprived insomniac.


    His eyes were half-lidded, and drool dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    But what truly made her jaw drop was the sight of one of his hands in his crotch, kneading it while he looked at her hungrily.


    "Alice-san, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity"

 Chapter 92: Our Kids Will Be So Cute!

    "Alice-san, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity."


    Alwyn slurred, stumbling toward her.


    Alice stepped back, but he kept advancing like a zombie in heat.


    "Ah, Alice-san. You smell so good. You look so sexy. Ahh, just let me hold you for a moment."


    He moaned, rubbing his crotch harder as he moved closer.


    Alice stumbled back further, and Alwyn closed in on her.


    "I''m not here to hurt you, Alice-san, I swear on my mother''s name. I just want to talk to you privately."


    He panted,ing to a stop a few meters away, breathing heavily like a dog deprived of water for days.


    Alice felt disgusted by the man.


    When she first met him, Alwyn had been a proud elf, dressed elegantly with the aura of someone who conspired in the shadows like the young masters from novels.


    But now he looked like a total wreck.


    His hair was a mess, his clothes were disheveled, and he looked like he was out of breath all the time, as if he hadn''t slept in a week.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Alice demanded.


    "I''ve... I''ve got to say it... I can''t wait any longer. I can''t stand seeing that vile human steal you away from me. He''s just a pervert who lusts after you like any other man!"


    "You! How dare you call my Honey Bun a pervert! He''s the best thing that has happened to me in this world!"


    She yelled, anger boiling inside her.


    ''How can a pervert like him call my Honey Bun a pervert. He''s sweet and caring towards me!''


    "Your Honey Bun? That foul human is just using you, Alice-san! He''s a pervert! A filthy monster that doesn''t deserve to be in the same space as you!"


    "Let me guess, you think you are the right one for me, huh? Is that it?"


    Alice shot back, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "Yes! Finally, you understand. I''m the only one who deserves you. My father is an archduke in my world. If you''re with me, you could be the next archduchess, Alice-san."


    Alwyn said, a triumphant smile on his face.


    "What are you even thinking? Like, what did you think when you came to me with this idea of yours? Do you even see me as a person with feelings?"


    Alice asked incredulously, her eyes narrowing in disbelief.


    Alwyn frowned, confused by Alice''s reaction.


    "But... but I''m the right one for you, Alice-san. I know... I just know it in my heart¡ªNo! Please don''t leave."


    Alice had started to walk away.


    She did not want to hear any more of this nonsense from this perverted elf.


    "No, no, please, Alice-san. Hear me out. I will treat you way better than he ever has treated you. Please, stay..."


    Alwyn followed behind Alice, his voice desperate.


    "No! Leave me alone. I don''t want to hear anything from you."


    Alice snapped, quickening her pace.


    But Alwyn was persistent.


    He kept following her, his footsteps echoing in the quiet forest.


    He was afraid that if he let her go now, there would be no second chances left.


    How could he let her slip away?


    How could he lose?


    He couldn''t afford to lose.


    He was a high elf, the epitome of grace and elegance.


    He couldn''t lose to a human, especially not to a filthy perverted human who used women like Alice.


    Alice deserved better.


    She was elegant and kind, a perfect match for him.


    "We would make a wonderful couple. Our kids will be so cute. With your elegance and my beauty, they would rule the world. You are destined to be mine. We are destined to be together. Alice-san, listen to me."


    Alwyn tried to convince her.


    "Stop following me! I don''t want to hear you anymore. You disgust me!"


    Alice shot back, her voice filled with anger and frustration.


    Alice quickened her pace, determined to get away from Alwyn''s unsettling presence.


    This wasn''t how it was supposed to be, Alwyn thought, frustration boiling inside him.


    She was supposed to be with him, not that weakling.


    He nced at his stats.


    At level 29, he was sure no other yer had such high stats right now.


    A dark thought crossed his mind: if he wanted to, he could just take her, right here, right now.


    His hand clenched into a fist as he considered his options.


    ''Why should I hold back? This is a game where anything can happen. I''m free to do anything. I''m not gonna let a vile human like Kaisen steal her from me.''


    Alice felt movement behind her and quickly turned around.


    Her eyes widened as Alwyn''s hand mped over her mouth, pressing her against a tree.


    Her eyes trembled with fear and disgust as she saw him up close.


    He truly had a deranged look, like someone desperate to get what he wanted.


    "I just want to talk for a moment, Alice-san..."


    He whispered in her ear, making her shudder in revulsion.


    The way his eyes scanned her body reminded her of those creepy old men back in her world.


    "Let''s go somewhere those mongrels won''t find us, alright? He he he..."


    She tried to scream, but it came out muffled. Tears started to form in her eyes.


    ''Honey Bun... please help...''


    ...


    By the time Kaisen got back to the camp, the sky was already darkening.


    Rain was still a few hours away, but the night gave him the creeps.


    It felt like someone or something was watching him closely.


    He couldn''t see anyone around, but he couldn''t shake off that feeling.


    Sable and Maximus were lighting up the campfire. Although Kaisen was the first to leave, they had arrived before him.


    ''Ah, I must''ve taken my sweet time walking here.''


    Sable looked away shyly, while Maximus, filled with nervous energy, nodded his head and focused on the campfire.


    They both knew what that gaze meant.


    He went straight to his tree cave and found Llyod sleeping inside.


    It was unusual for Llyod to sleep at this hour, but more importantly, Alice was nowhere in sight.


    As Kaisen exited the cave, his hand grazed the doorframe, and a small splinter lodged itself in his finger.


    Blood started to drip from the wound.


    "What the fuck!"


    He eximed, staring at the blood flowing freely from his finger.


    A sudden, unsettling feeling settled in his gut like it was saying something bad is about to happen.

 Chapter 93: Bad Premonition

    He bit the splinter off his finger and wiped the blood on his pants.


    It was just a small splinter, nothing to worry about.


    If Alice were here, she would have surely pampered him for a whole week.


    Chuckling to himself, he decided to look for her.


    ''Well, it''s nothing serious. Just a little blood, right? Let''s find her.''


    He checked the other cave, and Elfie got startled at his sudden intrusion.


    She was in the process of changing her hunting dress, halfway through putting on a tunic when he barged in.


    She froze mid-motion, her tunic just above her bare breasts, the rest of her bodypletely exposed.


    "Oh, damn~ sorry for barging in. Just wondering if you''ve seen Alice-san?"


    He smiled, leaning casually against the cave door frame, taking in her nearly naked form.


    She had some breasts, alright.


    ''Must be the tight dress she wears that hides them. Mhm... strong body and an actual shaved pussy. Alwyn must be enjoying it.''


    Elfie shivered, quickly pulling down her tunic to cover herself, her face burning red.


    "N-no, haven''t seen her at all."


    "Is that so?"


    He smiled and scanned her from head to toe, like a hungry predator eyeing its prey. The tunic barely reached her knees.


    "Sable-san''s tunic?"


    "Y-yes."


    With her towering height of seven feet, it was inevitable.


    Sable was shorter than her, after all.


    He took a good long look at her, and for some reason, she didn''t budge from her spot.


    His gaze lingered on her full lips, which were now pursed in embarrassment.


    ''I wonder how they would feel?''


    "Elfie-san, can you pass me a berry? Feeling a bit hungry."


    He asked with a smile.


    She nodded and turned slowly, only to bend down to pick a berry, realizing toote why he asked her.


    There she was, bending down in her thigh-length tunic, without any undergarments.


    Her ass and everything else were on full disy.


    ?!


    Suddenly, she sensed someone standing just behind her.


    Her heartbeat increased as she saw the silhouette on the wall in front of her.


    Kaisen stood behind Elfie, appreciating the view.


    He looked at her round ass like a cat stalking its prey.


    "Elfie-san, the one to your left. That one looks ripe."


    Kaisen suggested, his voice sending shivers down her spine.


    She closed her eyes and bit her lip nervously.


    "Th-this one?"


    She stammered, slowly pointing at a berry, still bending down.


    For some reason, she remained frozen in ce, even though she was acutely aware of him staring at her exposed ass and pussy.


    Maybe it was because of all the pent-up frustration she felt.


    It had been over a week since she''d had any action, and she had witnessed firsthand how this guy had fucked Alice.


    She had even given Llyod a chance, but what could a peanut-sized package do to her pussy that was so ustomed to her master''s five inches?


    So here she was, back to square one of horniness.


    "Nah, not that one. The other one."


    Kaisen''s voice came from near her waist, as if he were on his knees inspecting her assets.


    She closed her eyes with shame.


    She couldn''t believe she was in this position with a man she barely knew.


    She extended her arm further towards the berries, giving Kaisen a full view of her ass and pussy.


    He looked at it like a cat licking its lips.


    ''So this is an real life Elfussy?''


    ''I don''t know...but this pussy is first ss. Look at her butthole, this is a good view. Seems like she washed her pussy recently.''


    He was suddenly jealous of Alwyn, who could enjoy this world-ss pussy.


    He leaned in and took a sniff of Elfie''s pussy, which smelled like soap and honey.


    Elfie bit her lips, stopping herself from moaning out loud as Kaisen''s breath hit her pussy lips.


    She couldn''t believe he was actually smelling her pussy.


    "This one, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked quickly, feeling something pressing against her.


    Kaisen grinned mischievously, his warm breath still lingering near herher regions.


    "Not that one. The other one. That long and thick one."


    With that, he gently guided her hand toward the ripe berry, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    His hips were now pressed against her naked assets, and she could feel it¡ªthe same feeling she had the first night they met.


    The thing stirring inside his pants pressing against her pussy.


    She swallowed as she felt it getting harder by the second.


    ''Is this the thing Alice-san was taking every day? No, it can''t be. It''s bigger than master''s...''


    She wanted to touch it badly but refrained herself.


    She didn''t want to give him the satisfaction of thinking she was desperate for some dick.


    He was already bold enough to sniff and press against her; she didn''t want to give him any more power over her.


    On the other hand, Kaisen quickly moved back as he suddenly thought about Llyod.


    He wanted Elfie and Llyod to be in a rtionship because he felt bad for stealing Llyod''s girlfriend, and now he was potentially doing it again.


    ''What a crappy friend I am. But still... that elfussy... mmm...''


    Elfie quickly picked up the berry he asked for and held it out for him to take.


    As he reached for it, he also grabbed her hand.


    He must have forgotten to turn off the touch of Corruption, and now it was running rampant inside her system.


    She couldn''t help but imagine a scene where he grabbed her wrist, bent her over a rock, and fucked her brains out.


    She actually felt wet down there.


    "So, you haven''t seen Alice-san at all?"


    "No, sorry. Not at all."


    Her cheeks were flushed red again, and he was still holding her hand.


    "I would love to eat this berry together with you."


    He said before letting go of her hand.


    "But, I''m tired and I have to find Alice-san quickly."


    He unfurled his mind map as he spoke.


    His eyes widened as he noticed Alice was quite far from the camp.


    She never ventured that far alone, especially without informing him or anyone else at the camp.


    Something felt off¡ªdefinitely wrong.


    A bad feeling gnawed at him.


    He suddenly looked straight at Elfie and asked,


    "Where''s Alwyn?"

 Chapter 94: Deranged V/S Deranged

    Kaisen galloped his ck horse through the dense forest, passing the towering trees.


    His sole destination was etched in his mind, just a few kilometers into the deep woods.


    He had run out of Elfie''s cave and leaped onto his horse like a lightning bolt, startling both the knights.


    Even when they asked what had happened, he continued without pause, stating that Alwyn had abducted Alice.


    This spurred the couple to follow him, and not just them; after being awakened by themotion, Lloyd, along with Elfie, trailed behind.


    Kaisen had sent the four in different directions from himself.


    He wanted the motherfucker all to himself, without anyone holding him back.


    He bit his lip until it bled.


    ''If something happens to Alice, I''ll kill him. I''ll definitely kill him...''


    Those were his thoughts as he quickened his pace, noticing the red dot on the map moving rapidly.


    It appeared Alwyn was either on foot chasing her or Alwyn, perhaps, was on horseback carrying her.


    The sky darkened, as did the forest, but he still had time before total darkness fell.


    "Come on, girl. Let''s get this asshole."


    ...


    In another part of the forest, Alice trembled and panted heavily as she hid behind a tree.


    Since the trees in the forest were enormous, she didn''t have a hard time hiding behind a trunk.


    "Ohh.... Alice-san....where are you....?"


    The voice called out to her, its echo reverberating through the forest.


    "Alice-san, let''s have some fun. It will be our secret."


    The voice came again, sending shivers down her spine.


    She pressed herself against the tree, almost trying to merge with the trunk.


    She wanted to run and scream, but Alwyn was just a few meters behind her.


    If she screamed, he would catch her.


    Her body was drenched in cold sweat, her hands trembling with fear and anger.


    Earlier, the instant he had covered her mouth, she had summoned her magic staff and shot a fireball at his side.


    Being too close and deranged to notice her staff, he was struck square in the side by the fireball at close range.


    He was sent tumbling sideways, the fire burning through his armor.


    Seizing the opportunity, she ran and ran.


    Since she wasn''t into sports, and her ample assets were big enough to slow her down, she wasn''t the fastest runner.


    She had only managed to put a good distance between them before he recovered and began his pursuit.


    Now, she found herself hiding behind a tree.


    "Come on, Alice-san. Let''s y. I''ll make you feel real good....he he he."


    She gulped, realizing he was walking in the wrong direction, so she peeked through the side.


    "I have a bigger cock than your so-called Honey Bun, just ask Elfie. She swallows my cockevery day like the ve she is."


    ''ve?! Elfie-san is a ve?!!''


    Alice was bbergasted.


    She hated the ve system.


    Even back in her world, she had opposed her parents and elders for owning ves.


    However, no matter what she said, they didn''t listen to her opinion because she was just a kid.


    To make up for her parents'' mistakes, she treated their ves better.


    The concept of someone owning a ve disgusted her, and the fact that Alwyn had a ve girl was a huge disappointment to her.


    ''Elfie-san was a ve of Alwyn?''


    Alice felt bad for her.


    "And what''s with the nickname Honey Bun? Huh? It''s childish and stupid. The only person you should give a nickname to is me. Your future husband."


    Alice felt disgusted once again.


    ''This guy is a total creep. How did I not see this before?''


    "Come on out, Alice-san. Or do I have to find you and spank your ass until you submit?"


    Heughed, and she felt increasingly repulsed by his very presence.


    "Wait, that made me think... Does he also have a name for you? Something like... Honey Peach or something....you know, since you have enormous ass cheeks that would look delicious if squeezed."


    He said andughed again.


    Alice''s face suddenly reddened.


    ''Is that why Honey Bun named me Honey Peach? Does he think I have a big ass?''


    In the midst of a deadly situation, Alice suddenly shuddered like a schoolgirl, thinking about her cheeky boyfriend.


    She was pleased that he found her ass to be big.


    ''He must think I''m so hot.''


    She thought and giggled to herself.


    "Come out,e out wherever you are...Alice-san..."


    She snapped back to reality, but this time, a sudden calmness had overtaken her.


    She didn''t tremble anymore. She didn''t fear anymore.


    It was as if she had never feared him in the first ce.


    ''It''s all thanks to my Honey Bun. He, he, he.''


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and began to think.


    ''He''s just a yer like me. So his level isn''t that high. Maybe a variation of 2 or 3 levels but... well...''


    She pondered what 3 or 4 additional levels could do against her.


    So what did she do?


    She nced again, ensuring he was looking away from her, and cast another fireball towards his back.


    He simply tilted his head, allowing the fireball to smoothly pass through his side, hitting the tree behind him, and he smirked.


    "Ah, there you are, my future wife. Come on, let us y."


    He took a step forward, and Alice cursed herself.


    ''Shit.''


    ...


    Kaisen was riding the horse as if he had decades of experience riding a horse.


    He hadpletely forgotten that he could not ride properly, but at that moment, even the horse was cooperating with him.


    He was close to the red dot on the map.


    A little more, and he would be within her proximity.


    Suddenly, he heard shouts and sts, followed by the crunching of fallen leaves as someone ran.


    A wicked smile crept onto his lips.


    ''Mother fucker, here Ie.''


    He yanked the reins fiercely and spurred the horse forward.


    If anyone caught sight of his expression at that moment, they would have deemed him utterly deranged.

 Chapter 95: Man To Man

    Alice found herself backed against a tree once more, with Alwyn smiling as he removed his shirt.


    She could now clearly see the burn on his side, but he appeared too deranged to even feel any pain.


    "Get away from me."


    Alice raised her staff at Alwyn, but both of them knew she was out of mana and extremely fatigued.


    "I like my prey feisty. The more you fight, the more fun."


    Alwyn smirked, unbuckling his belt.


    "Fuck you."


    She spat, as he stood close, belt undone.


    "A little fun won''t hurt. Let''s pretend nothing happened, okay?"


    Looking down at his pants, she suddenly got an idea.


    Without wasting any time, she kneeled and raised her staff at a full 90-degree angle, the end connecting perfectly with Alwyn''s groin.


    "Aaargghhh."


    He screamed and dropped to his knees.


    "You bitch, you fucking whore."


    The pain was excruciating, as if his nuts were crushed.


    He could almost see stars.


    "You dirty human slut. I''ll make you pay. You bitch!"


    He roared, and Alice, equally exhausted, attempted to stand and run, but her legs gave out, causing her to stumble to her knees.


    ncing back, she saw Alwyn in a full rage, one hand clutching his groin as he limped towards her.


    Grimacing, she bit her lip and raised her staff for a final attack, but Alwyn swiftly caught the staff, yanking it from her grip before hurling it away.


    "No way to run now... You''re mine."


    He growled, reaching out towards her face.


    Just inches away, he froze, hearing the sound of galloping hooves approaching.


    rm bells rang in his mind.


    "No! It can''t be!"


    Alice, on the other hand, saw the man behind Alwyn, galloping on the horse like a hero in the movies, about to save the day.


    Her face lit up, her heart pounding with anticipation.


    He was here. Her Honey Bun had arrived.


    Alwyn, catching sight of Alice''s radiant expression, swiftly turned around, only to be greeted by a fist crashing straight into his face.


    The impact produced a satisfying crunch, almost as if in slow motion, one could witness Kaisen''s fist piercing Alwyn''s nose bone and shattering it.


    In a matter of seconds, Alwyn was lifted into the air, soaring like a lone piece of paper caught in the midst of a tornado.


    "Honey Peach, are you okay?"


    Kaisen had leaped from the horse at thest moment and charged straight at Alwyn.


    The rush of adrenaline made him feel like a superhero.


    With a new skill in his arsenal, one he had never used before, he was about to put it to the test.


    Landing gracefully beside the kneeling Alice, he gently cupped her face.


    Sniff~ sniff~


    Alice sniffled, tears streaming down her face as she leaned into his touch and sobbed.


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay? Did he hurt you?"


    Seeing her cry, his heart shattered into pieces.


    Frantically, he checked her body for any injuries, but to his surprise, there were only a few minor scratches.


    "Why are you crying, Honey Peach? I''m here, okay?"


    He pulled her close to his chest and embraced her tightly.


    "I...


    sob


    ... I was so scared, Honey Bun...."


    Alice wept into his chest, feeling a depth of emotion she had never experienced before.


    She truly believed she was doomed until Alwyn''s vile words sparked within her the courage of her Honey Bun.


    It was in that moment, when the pervert made lewd remarks about her ass cheeks and called her Honey Peach, that the thought of her Honey Buning to her rescue dawned on her.


    That gave her strength and courage to fight Alwyn but seeing her Honey Bun here now, all those fear and anxiety just faded away like the morning fog.


    He patted her head and kissed her forehead.


    Then tilted her head and made her look into his eyes.


    "I''m here, Honey Peach. I''ll never let anyone hurt you again."


    He assured, leaning in to capture her lips.


    Alice closed her eyes, returning his kiss.


    She parted her lips, inviting Kaisen''s tongue into her mouth.


    Pulling back, he gently rubbed her nose with his own.


    "...Let me greet our friend from another world properly, okay?"


    He spoke, and Alice nodded, wiping away her tears.


    She sat against the tree while Kaisen stood and approached where Alwyn was supposed to have been, only to find the elf missing.


    Then he heard a whoosh in the air and swiftly vaulted backward, a small, nearly transparent arc whooshing past him.


    ''Wind magic?''


    Gracefullynding on the ground once more, his eyes scanned the area, anticipating the elf''s next attack.


    As an elf, Alwyn had the advantage, particrly in a forest, being closely associated with such environments.


    ''At least in the game.''


    But he wasn''t deterred; in fact, he was thoroughly enjoying this.


    It was his first real fight, a stark contrast to his usual days of fooling around, teasing women, and the like.


    He felt fairly confident; after all, he was currently at level 21.


    He had increased his level by utilizing the lust points obtained from cuckolding Maximus.


    Whoosh~


    Hearing a sound behind him, he swiftly somersaulted backward,nding near a tree.


    Without breaking a sweat, he pivoted around and dashed toward the rear of the tree.


    Leaping into the air, hended a kick to the opponent''s backside.


    "Aarghhh..."


    A high-pitched scream escaped Alwyn as Kaisen''s kick sent him hurtling towards the ground.


    Kaisen flipped mid-air andnded back on his feet.


    Cracking his neck and fingers, he proceeded to advance steadily towards the elf, who was struggling to regain his footing.


    "So, finally, after all the lore and anticipation, here we stand."


    Kaisen spread his hands wide.


    "You touched something that belonged to me, and I don''t like it at all. You know what that means - I...deal with you. Man...to man."


    Alwyn finally rose to his feet and gazed at Kaisen with hatred.


    "You think someone like Alice belongs to filth like you."


    Alwynughed heartily, clutching his stomach as he doubled over.


    "Don''t worry. After I''m through with you, I''ll make her my woman, and you, dear Kaisen, will have a front-row seat to that."


    They locked eyes for a brief moment before charging at each other.

 Chapter 96: Welcome to your Worst Nightmare [1]

    A wind slowly blew across the forest, rustling the leaves and branches of the enormous trees.


    All was quiet, with only the chirping of birds breaking the silence.


    Even the duo, locked in each other''s gaze, remained silent.


    A single yellow leaf tumbled and danced toward the ground,nding exactly in the middle between the two.


    The moment the leaf touched the ground, both exploded into action.


    "Die!"


    Alwyn roared as he lunged at Kaisen.


    "Gonna make you suffer."


    Kaisen muttered, cracking his knuckles and jumping forward, meeting Alwyn halfway.


    Time seemed to slow down as Alwyn extended his hand, wind swirling around it.


    "Die, Kaisen! Die!"


    He shouted, the wind swirling faster and faster, forming a razor-sharp arc.


    Kaisen was unfazed, staring at Alwyn''s hand with narrowed eyes.


    He ducked under the arc, which flew harmlessly overhead, and grabbed Alwyn''s arm.


    The elf let out a startled yelp as he was lifted into the air and mmed into the ground.


    "Im-impossible!"


    Alwyn gasped, his eyes wide with despair.


    It was inconceivable for any yer to do that to him¡ªa level 29 yer.


    Unless his opponent was someone way above his level, say 40 or something, there was no way anyone could lift him like that.


    Yet Kaisen did.


    ''Impossible. This guy has to be cheating. He has to be!''


    Alwyn''s mind raced to find some kind of exnation because he couldn''t ept this reality.


    "What? You think I''m as impotent as you are?"


    Kaisen taunted, mming Alwyn repeatedly onto the ground.


    ''This bastard cheated somehow. His level... it''s higher than mine.''


    Alwyn thought, panic flooding his mind.


    The guy who was once considered the most useless in their party, the one without a useful ss or skills, was now thrashing him like a hero in an action film.


    It was simply impossible.


    What Alwyn didn''t know was that Kaisen had activated a skill he had never used before:


    ''The Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker.''


    This skill doubled his level for the next two minutes.


    Kaisen''s level 21 was now level 42 for the next two minutes.


    ''Wow, so much power. It''s overflowing in my body.''


    The sudden spike in strength made Kaisen feel euphoric.


    He felt like a god.


    "How... how did you..."


    Alwyn struggled to speak as he tried to stand up. He needed to defeat him¡ªno, kill this guy.


    There was no way he, an archduke''s son, would be defeated by another, let alone a useless human like Kaisen.


    That was simply not eptable to him. He was the main character of this game.


    He, Alwyn of the Silvermoon, not a random pervert like Kaisen.


    So he summoned all his mana and gathered it inside his palm.


    Kaisen saw what he was doing but didn''t stop him.


    He just smirked, watching with an amused expression.


    Suddenly, Alwyn jumped forward, pointing his hand at Kaisen at point-nk range and shouting,


    "DIE!!!"


    A blue light shot out of his palm, rushing toward Kaisen.


    Kaisen simply smiled and tilted his head, allowing the arrow of light to pass harmlessly through him.


    Alwyn''s jaw dropped in disbelief as he realized his attack had missed its mark.


    Then, to his horror, his outstretched hand was ensnared by a powerful grip.


    The undeniable truth hit Alwyn like a ton of bricks¡ªKaisen was stronger than him.


    "You¡ªeek!"


    The first pnded hard, turning Alwyn''s cheek crimson.


    "You fucking idiot..."


    p~


    "You thought you had a chance with my woman?"


    p~


    "When you understand you just can''t get her..."


    p~


    "You tried to abduct her..."


    p~


    "Tried to abduct my woman..."


    p~


    "My Honey Peach..."


    p~


    "My Alice..."


    p~


    "You think I''ll just let you go?"


    p~


    "Fuck you..."


    p~


    "I''m gonna beat your ass till you shit blood."


    p~


    Kaisen was enjoying this as much as he could.


    The timer was running out, and he did not want this guy to know he had a timer on his power in the first ce.


    Kaisen wanted this guy to know that he was infinitely powerful and that there was no way he could stand against him.


    "Bitch..."


    p~


    With a final p Kaisen let go of the poor elf.


    Alwyny crumpled on the ground, wheezing and breathing heavily, tears streaming down his face.


    His features were so battered that he was unrecognizable.


    His lips, swollen andicallyrge, hung down like the sagging breasts of a 90-year-old grandma who had been busty in her younger days.


    One eye was closed and purple, while the other was barely open, red, and swollen.


    "Pl... please... I... I beg you..."


    Alwyn pleaded, attempting to crawl away from Kaisen.


    But Kaisen kicked him hard, rolling him onto his back.


    "Please..."


    "Stupid bitch..."


    Kaisen''sughter started low, then crescendoed into a full-blown, devilish cackle.


    "Please... please... mercy..."


    Alwyn pleaded again, his voice barely a whisper.


    Kaisen stoppedughing and looked down at the elf.


    "Mercy? Mercy, you say?"


    Kaisen echoed, his tone mocking and devoid of anypassion.


    "You''ve been at my throat from day one. You knew I was a hurdle you needed to dispose of, and you did all you could¡ªtried to sow discord in my party. But all of it just backfired. Tsk, tsk... Look at you now, little bitch, whining and begging for mercy. Fuck you..."


    Kaisen grabbed the poor elf''s face, who whimpered at his touch, and hocked up loudly


    The spit in Kaisen''s mouth swirled, bing a gross pool of saliva and mucus.


    Kaisen opened his mouth wide and let it all fly, hawking it right into Alwyn''s face.


    Alwyn gagged and felt like he might vomit, but Kaisen just squeezed his cheeks and grinned evilly.


    Alwyn was certain some of it had flown into his mouth.


    "If you think this is the end, then you are so wrong, Mr. Pervert."


    p~~


    Kaisen delivered one more p to the elf, and the elf lost consciousness.


    ...


    Alwyn felt a golden light on his body, so soothing, as if he were being healed.


    He heard a low moan.


    He groggily opened his eyes and saw...Alice...naked.


    And he was so happy for a moment, until he saw a disgusting face peeking above Alice''s shoulder, smiling ear to ear at him, also naked.


    Then he heard the sound of his new nightmare.


    "Wakey wakey, pervert...wee to your worst nightmare."

 Chapter 97: Welcome to your Worst Nightmare [2]

    Alwyn had lost consciousness from the pervert human''s pping.


    He was then brought back after he felt a golden light enter his body.


    The light, akin to golden fluid, felt cool and warm at the same time.


    It flowed into his body, soothing him.


    It didn''tpletely heal him, but it brought his consciousness back.


    He could feel something viscous dripping from his face.


    The sensation was weird, akin to spit mixed with mucus.


    "Aang~"


    He tried to open his eyes as he heard a lewd sound.


    With much strain, he managed to open one eye, but the other one didn''t seem to want to open at all.


    First, his vision was blurry, but gradually it corrected itself, although still a little hazy around the edges.


    There, just in front of him, was Alice... and she was naked.


    Alwyn''s single eye widened, and he wanted to smile so badly, but his mouth didn''t move much.


    For a second, he thought he actually won the battle with Kaisen, or else why would Alice be naked in front of him?


    And as he had thought, her boobs were sorge they jiggled with rhythm.


    He could stay here and watch them for eternity.


    Her face, too, had a lewd expression that was incredibly enticing.


    And not to mention, he felt like she was calling out to him, urging him toe and fuck her hard.


    ''Have I actually won?! Fuck yeah!!''


    Then he heard the dreaded sound, akin to a goblin of his nightmares.


    "Wakey wakey, pervert...wee to your worst nightmare."


    His eyes snapped open, and he saw the scene more clearly.


    Alice was slightly bent over, her hands stretched backwards, moving back and forth rhythmically.


    It wasn''t her calling him toe and fuck her, but rather she was moaning loudly as Kaisen fucked her from behind.


    Kaisen grinned down at him like the devil, his eyes gleaming with malice as he locked eyes with Alwyn.


    ?!


    He tried to move, but he couldn''t even shift his head or his body.


    It felt like there was something binding him, like ropes or some other restraint, tying his whole body, including his head, to a tree.


    It was like being trapped in a prison, forced to sit there and watch the love of his life getting fucked by another guy.


    Except, it is happening right now.


    Kaisen increased his pace, and Alice''s moans grew louder and louder.


    "Ahhn~ Ahh~ Honey... Bun... more... harder... fuck me harder..."


    Alice moaned seductively, while Kaisen continued to grin down at Alwyn.


    "This is what you wanted to see, right? My Alice naked and all, bending over like this and moaning hard. Kekeke..."


    Alwyn''s eyes shook with horror.


    He tried to shake his head, but couldn''t.


    He attempted to close his cursed eyes, but they remained stubbornly open, the pain too intense.


    The only thing he could do was sit there, helplessly watching as Kaisen fucked Alice.


    Kaisen leaned forward, cupping Alice''s huge melons.


    "Ahn~ Honey Bun.."


    Kaisen swung her hand over his shoulder, taking her breast into his mouth, all the while locking eye contact with the elf.


    "Ahn~ Honey... bun..."


    Alice moaned as Kaisen sucked on her nipples.


    "You like that, Honey Peach? You like it when I suck on your tit like this?"


    Kaisen asked in a husky voice.


    Alice just nodded vigorously and moaned.


    Kaisen chuckled as he resumed sucking on her nipple.


    Alwyn''s mind was going crazy.


    He started to groan and shake violently.


    The scene was too trauma-inducing.


    He had seen this scene before.


    That time, it was his mother getting railed by a ve.


    Not just any ve, a damn goblin ve.


    A small, green goblin had tied him to the bed and made his mother to bend over him.


    Then, the goblin proceeded to fuck his mother like she was a slut.


    Alwyn had to watch helplessly as the goblin ravaged his mother like a rabbit in heat.


    That night, Alwyn made a promise to himself that he would never allow such a scene to happen to him again.


    After freeing himself from the restraints, he also killed the goblin.


    However, for his mother, it was just another adventure.


    "This feels incredible. Your pussy, Honey Peach... It''s like heaven. So tight and warm, it''s like my cock was made for it. I swear, I''m going to make you pregnant..."


    ''No...No..!''


    Alwyn screamed internally, feeling a surge of despair.


    Kaisen pushed her forward, causing her to lean against the tree to which he was tied.


    Her breasts hung just above his head, a sight that felt hauntingly familiar.


    The goblin had done the same thing during that nightmarish encounter.


    His mother had pressed against the wall, giving the goblin easy ess to her vagina.


    But it also caused herrge breasts to dangle, asionally brushing against his small face.


    The green cock was surprisinglyrge, and no one would have assumed the goblin was packing such serious meat in its pants.


    This also traumatized him to the point that whenever he sees a goblin, he gets a boner.


    A trauma boner.


    Now, seeing Alice do the same thing, leaning on the tree, her huge melons just above his head, swinging back and forth, he wanted to scream so badly, but he couldn''t even move his tongue, let alone open his mouth.


    His pupils looked up to see a devil''s head pop up behind Alice''s shoulder with a wide grin.


    "You want some too, huh? Kekeke..."


    Kaisenughed maniacally as he shoved Alice''s boobs just above his face.


    "Nah...you cuck can only watch. I won''t let you touch her. Hell...I won''t even let you touch yourself."


    Kaisenughed again as he kept Alice''s boobs in his arms and squeezed them.


    This made Alwyn stare at those mountainous flesh.


    He was supposed to be the one feeling them, the one sucking on them, while this devil of a human was tied to the tree.


    Not him.


    ''I''m the main character of this game. How did I lose to this pervert?''


    Alwyn gritted his teeth inwardly as Kaisen continued to fuck Alice.


    Kaisen reached around her thighs and lifted her up in the air.


    Now Alice was in the air, her legs spread out wide.


    "Ahn~ Honey bun..."


    Alice moaned as Kaisen continued to fuck her.


    Alwyn had a perfect view of her vagina, the same one he had been drooling over for weeks since the day he had seen her masturbating.


    He was sure this vagina would have engulfed his entire cock like a hungry beast.


    ''Why? Why did I lose to this guy...''


    Alwyn felt defeated.


    This guy was a loser, a pervert in every sense.


    Yet, he was the one having the girl of his dreams.


    Like he thought, the vagina indeed engulfed the cock.


    It was like a vacuum, eager to suck out the sperm from the cock.


    The problem was, it was not his cock, but the loser human''s.


    ''This...this is unfair. I should be the one to fuck her. I''m the main character of this game.''


    Alwyn seethed with rage.


    But his anger quickly turned to surprise and then into utter disbelief when he saw the length of Kaisen''s cock.


    It was gigantic.


    He couldn''tprehend how Alice''s pussy was engulfing the whole thing.


    It was stretching beyond what seemed physically possible.


    ''This...this is not possible...''


    Alwyn''s mind went nk.


    He didn''t know what to think anymore.


    He just stared at the cock thrusting in and out of Alice''s pussy.


    "Aah, I''m cumming....aaahhhh."


    Alice shuddered, and Kaisen quickly pulled his cock out of her pussy, causing her to squirt all over Alwyn''s face.


    Alice''s pussy juices sprayed all over Alwyn''s face, drenching him in her essence.


    The sticky, warm fluid dripped down his cheeks and pooled around his neck, the scent overwhelming him.


    The scene was so traumatic, Alwyn''s mind went nk.


    "That''s not the only present, here..."


    Kaisen grinned wickedly as he spoke.


    Then, like the icing on the cake, his cock pulsed and spewed out copious amounts of thick white semen all over Alwyn''s face.


    With precise aim, Kaisen coated every inch of Alwyn''s face and hair in his semen, leaving him thoroughly humiliated and degraded.


    "Kekeke..."


    Kaisen''s maniacalughter echoed through the clearing as Alice slumped to the ground, her breathing in heavy pants.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen stood tall, his gaze fixed on Alwyn, his cock still erect and pointing upwards.


    "Defeated and humiliated... I''m sure you''ve learned your lesson now."


    Kaisen spoke in a low, threatening tone, his eyes gleaming with triumph.


    Alwyn simply stared ahead, his mind reeling from the humiliation.


    "I want you to remember this."


    Kaisen said, kneeling in front of the defeated man.


    Even his cock stood prouder than the poor elf, and the sight of his cum slowly dripping down the elf''s face, some even smearing over his lips, filled Kaisen with disgust.


    "I want you to understand that the main character of this story isn''t you... it''s me. Chosen by the heavens themselves to conquer all and everything."


    With those words, Alwyn was burdened with yet another haunting trauma.

 Chapter 98: Happy Reunion [1]

    Alice and Kaisen were the first to return to their tree cave.


    As they entered, a few water droplets fell on them, signaling that rain was on the way.


    They sat at the entrance, waiting for the others to arrive.


    The campfire had burned down to a soft, glowing red, but it still gave off enough light to keep the area cozy.


    "Alice-san..."


    "Yes, H.o.n.e.y.b.u.n?"


    She looked at him, spelling out each letter, making him chuckle and raise his hands in defeat.


    "Sorry, sorry. Honey Peach, can I ask you something?"


    "Anything, my Honey Bun, anything."


    "How was it?"


    "How was what, Honey Bun?"


    "How was it to get fucked while someone was watching you? Watching your lewd face, while screaming and drooling like a sex addict?"


    Alice''s face suddenly reddened.


    Something in his words made her feel hot and bashful, evoking sensations in her mind.


    She quickly looked away, her face flushed.


    It was undeniable.


    She felt like a prize while her Honey Bun imed her in front of the pervert who had abducted her.


    It was like a heroing to save her from the viin and fucking her to show the viin who she belonged to.


    It was a fantasy that every woman has: being fucked publicly to show dominance over the enemy.


    "I... it was good..."


    "Good? Just good?"


    He teased, a grin spreading across his face.


    He knew what she was thinking. He knew exactly how she felt right now.


    Alice''s face reddened further.


    "I... it was... amazing..."


    She mumbled, trying to hide her face with her hands.


    "You like being fucked in front of others, eh? My little Honey Peach is kinky like that, huh?"


    Kaisen teased her further, loving her reaction.


    "I... I don''t know... maybe..."


    Alice stammered, looking flustered and embarrassed.


    In Kaisen''s mind, glowing bulbs of ideas were popping up here and there.


    ''It is working. Indeed, it is working. I just have to push the right buttons with my words.''


    He smiled, and if Alice had seen the smile, she would have second-guessed what she had just said.


    ''In no time, I''ll have someone else in this cave while I fuck the shit out of her.''


    Kaisen had figured it all out.


    A way to slowly introduce the idea of multiple partners into Alice''s mind.


    This was the only way he could effectively do that.


    Why?


    Because in this proximity, there was no way to wander around; they all had to stick together. If they were back at the kingdom, Alice could simply wander off.


    She had nothing to worry about, and with all the NPCs and yers, she could easily avoid being talked into whatever Kaisen was nning.


    But here, it was different.


    Here, they all needed each other, and Alice couldn''t escape Kaisen''s advances.


    All he had to do was lure her into it step by step.


    When she finally sumbed to the temptation, he would slowly introduce the idea of having multiple partners¡ªthreesomes, foursomes, or whatever else he could imagine.


    "You naughty, naughty... Imagine this, Honey Peach. I lift you in the air, legs spread apart, naked like the day we were born, and just im you right here in this cave while you moan like a street whore..."


    He paused for a dramatic effect, seeing that she was imagining the scene.


    To increase the effect, he gently moved closer to her and swung his arm around her waist, and of course, activated the Touch of Corruption.


    The change was immediate as she wiggled a little.


    His hand slowly crept up to her breast.


    "And all of a sudden, Sable-san walks through the door. Tadum, tadum..."


    His hand moved a little forward.


    "And she sees you all in your glory. She sees what a slut you are. My slut. She sees how you beg me for more. She sees you drooling as you orgasm. She sees your slutty face. What do you think she''ll do?"


    He whispered into her ear as he gently grabbed her boob.


    She shuddered, and he was sure her pussy was leaking like crazy.


    After all, Alice was a kinky girl and horny all the time.


    She was breathing heavily now.


    "She''ll probably smirk, plop herself down on the ground, and start ying with her pussy, all while keeping her eyes glued to you getting pounded by me."


    He squeezed her boob now.


    "What do you think she''ll do after that?"


    He asked, nting kisses on her neck as he spoke.


    "She... she''ll masturbate..."


    Alice answered in a dazed tone.


    "Bingo! She''ll masturbate while watching us fucking like rabbits. And... do you know what she''ll say after that?"


    He asked again, and Alice shook her head.


    "She''ll say... you guys are so hot..."


    "Hngg~~"


    Alice pressed her hands to her pussy and shivered, then just stayed like that, looking down and closing her eyes.


    "Don''t you... wanna see that? You know, when I fuck you in missionary, she crawls to us and watches your slutty pussy engulfing my cock. Her mouth hanging open and drooling just like yours..."


    "Hngg~~"


    Alice bit her lips and closed her eyes. Kaisen just chuckled internally.


    His n was working like a charm.


    Then they suddenly heard the sound of hooves, both of them snapping their heads at the sound.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kaisen squeezed her breast onest time as hard as he could, making her moan loudly before she swatted him away and quickly jumped to her feet.


    Kaisen just chuckled quietly as he watched her fix her clothes and walk towards the horses.


    A minuteter, all four of them came into sight, and another minuteter, there were sighs and gasps of relief as everyone saw Alice safe and sound.


    All of them were there, all of them were happy.


    There was so much to discuss, so many truths to bend, and Kaisen had to carefully monitor the people and say whatever was necessary to influence their thoughts in line with his intentions.


    ''Keke...This is going to be fun.''

 Chapter 99: Happy Reunion [2]

    Llyod ran to her and hugged Alice tightly.


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow at that, but he shrugged it off.


    "We''re so d you''re okay, Alice."


    He then awkwardly released her and nced back at Elfie before stepping back.


    Elfie just rolled her eyes.


    Of course, Kaisen couldn''t help but notice the exchange, his mind already busy concocting ns to take advantage of their situation.


    ''Wait, she''s Llyod''s now. I can''t interfere.''


    Then his thoughts shifted to the image of Elfie''s elfussy he had seen earlier, and something began to stir within him.


    Sable stepped forward and enveloped Alice in a tight hug, and Kaisen was momentarily stunned by the sight of what seemed like two pairs of melons made of air being squashed together.


    ''Fuck...''


    He swallowed hard, his eyes fixated on the twin peaks of air.


    "I''m so d you''re okay, Alice-san. We were all so worried about you."


    Sable said, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    "I was so scared, Sable-san. Then Kaisen-kun came and rescued me."


    Alice replied, returning the hug and inadvertently squishing Sable''s melons even more.


    ''Damn.''


    Maximus and Elfie breathed sighs of relief, and they all gathered inside Kaisen''s tree cave to hear the story.


    He recounted everything, though naturally, he twisted the details to garner maximum sympathy.


    First, Alice shared her side of the story, including Alwyn wanting to fuck her


    Then Kaisen followed, describing his version of events, emphasizing how he found them in the woods and bravely fought and defeated the elf.


    He didn''t spill the beans about fucking Alice and humiliating the elf in ways nobody would even imagine.


    As Kaisen spoke, Alice nodded along, though she blushed at certain parts.


    Then he mentioned that the elf had fled the scene before he could capture him.


    Even though he left Alwyn bound, he was sure the guy would be gone in no time.


    Either Alwyn would use his magic to escape, or he''d be rescued by someone else.


    Kaisen was hoping for thetter, as he wanted to wrap up this optional quest as quickly as possible.


    It was all a matter of chance.


    Even if Alwyn managed to escape using his own magic, he wouldn''t be able to return here.


    Kaisen knew that.


    Besides, the maind was days away, and finding one''s way back into this forest was nearly impossible.


    So, Kaisen hoped that someone would rescue Alwyn¡ªsomeone he believed existed.


    He nced at Elfie, noticing her downcast expression.


    Though she didn''t disy overt sadness, there was a subtle hint of it in her demeanor.


    The old Elfie would have concealed it well, but the new Elfie, now with Llyod by her side, seemed more vulnerable.


    Llyod reached out, cing aforting hand on Elfie''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry...you must be feeling incredibly sad right now."


    Elfie''s eyes trembled with emotion.


    "She should feel incredible happiness right now. At least she''s free now."


    Alice interjected sharply, her gaze fixed on Llyod.


    Everyone was taken aback by Alice''s sudden outburst, especially considering her usually calm demeanor, even when recounting her abduction.


    "What are you saying, Alice-san?! She just lost her childhood friend. Well, not lost, but still... he was with her since the start. I don''t know about you, but I''d be sad if I lost one of my friends."


    Llyod shot back, his tone edged with anger.


    ''Ah, he still has some sympathy towards Alwyn, but it''s alright, that''ll all go away now. He he he.''


    Kaisen smirked, anticipating Alice''s response.


    "I won''t feel sad if someone like Alwyn were lost, even if he somehow bes my own fucking brother, you know why? Because I fucking despise ve masters!"


    Alice screamed, causing Elfie to shake and leaving Llyod speechless.


    Not only Llyod, but both Sable and Maximus were left speechless too.


    "ve master? What the hell are you talking about? Elfie-san, what is she talking about?"


    Llyod asked, stammering.


    He looked at Elfie, who didn''t meet his eyes and was still looking down, on the verge of tears.


    That was all Llyod needed to know. He understood the silence.


    "He has been abusing her the whole time. He told me this like it was a fucking achievement."


    Alice fumed in anger, still ring at Llyod.


    "W-why, Elfie-san? Why didn''t you tell us? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Llyod was close to tears now.


    Elfie''s whole body trembled, tears flowing down her cheeks as she shook her head in response.


    "I...I don''t know, Llyod-san...I..I was afraid...he will hurt me."


    Elfie choked out between sobs.


    "Oh...my dear..."


    Llyod quickly hugged her.


    "I...he will hurt me. I know. He will hurt me if I told anyone. He always do. He does many things to me. He makes me do things to him."


    Llyod trembled with anger, and not just Llyod¡ªthe righteous knights were equally furious.


    They despised scum like Alwyn.


    All in all, Kaisen was the only one smirking. He now knew Llyod wouldn''t help the elf if he decided toe back.


    "That scum! I''ll kill him if hees back. I swear on my name, Elfie-san, he won''t harm you. Ever!"


    Llyod seethed in anger. Kaisen could see he was dead serious.


    ''Ah, what a pure, righteous simpleton you are. Yes, yes, give her some more pats, heal her soul...I shall heal her body¡ªdamn. Damn.''


    Kaisen quickly shook his head, discarding all the bad ideas he was entertaining.


    ''Elfie-san is Llyod''s. I do not want her at all.''


    Gulp.


    She was still wearing the tunic from earlier, and when she leaned in to hug Llyod, he caught a glimpse of her side boobs.


    ''Damn...''


    He quickly looked away.


    ''No, no. I shouldn''t do this. I can''t do this.''


    After that brief discussion, they decided to call it a day as the rain began to gain strength.


    Since the cave didn''t have any doors, the six of them decided to split into two pairs for sleeping.


    Llyod was disappointed he would have to sleep with Kaisen and Alice, and he couldn''t be with Elfie, but Kaisen had other ns.


    He suggested to Llyod,


    "You should be with Elfie since you''re the one closest to her."


    And then turned to the knights.


    "Since you two are the most powerful, why don''t you split up and sleep? Sable-san can sleep with us, while Maximus-san can sleep in Llyod''s cave. How about that?"


    He shed the couple a sinister smile that the others didn''t notice.


    "By doing so, both caves get protection. What do you say, Maximus-san?"


    Maximus gulped at his suggestion, and Sable blushed.


    They knew he was nning something.


    But since Kaisen was essentiallymanding rather than asking, both of them agreed to it.


    Now everyone was happy with the arrangement.

 Chapter 100: Pseudo 3some?

    Late that night, intense moaning could be heard from a tree cave.


    "Wh-aah~ she will-mmhmm~ wake up~"


    The sounds were, of course, muffled by the heavy rain that poured relentlessly.


    "Well then, you better mute your slutty moans and also..."


    The man leaned in and whispered to the woman.


    "I''ve heard from Maximus-san that she sucks on things while she''s asleep."


    ?!


    "Wha¡ª"


    "So better be careful not to lose yourself and lean down, unless you want your boobies to be sucked like a baby. He he he."


    He grabbed her hair and pounded her pussy harder.


    The duo was, of course, Alice and Kaisen.


    She was now being fucked on top of poor Sable, who was sound asleep.


    More precisely, Alice was on all fours with Sable''s head just below her body.


    Herrge melons hung low, and no matter how much she tried to move up, their sheer size made it impossible not to graze Sable''s face from time to time.


    They jiggled and danced around with each thrust, making it inevitable that they would brush against Sable''s face.


    Each time it happened, Alice shuddered.


    "Plwease--aah~ shlow dowmmm~"


    She pleaded, but her Honey Bun just smirked at her.


    "Oops! Seems like you went too low..."


    "Wh-what--aaahh~"


    Before she could ask what he meant, he pushed her down lower, making her melons rest right on Sable''s face.


    Before she knew it, somethingtched onto one of her nipples and began suckling on it.


    "Wha--aaaahhh~"


    Sable, beneath her, had taken her nipple into her warm mouth.


    Not just the nipple, but her are was being sucked as well, sending waves of pleasure through her body.


    "Aaaah~ plweas-aahhhh~"


    She pleaded, tears rolling down her cheeks as her body betrayed her, shuddering with every suckle.


    The knightess sucked with such intensity it felt like she was extracting nonexistent milk from her body.


    The pressure was immense, and Alice became more aroused the moment Sable''s mouth touched her nipple.


    Of course, this was because Kaisen had activated the Touch of Corruption the moment Sable hadtched on.


    It had amplified the sensation greatly.


    "Ahhh-s-stop ittt~"


    Alice pleaded, but she was only ignored.


    Kaisen then kneaded her free boob while the other one was being suckled by the knight. He was enjoying it.


    "He he."


    Kaisen chuckled inwardly.


    ''Enjoy more, my dear. Enjoy more. Soon you and this sexy dark elf will be fucked together.''


    He sinisterly smiled and pped her ass, making her yelp and moan loudly.


    "Aaaaaaahhhh~"


    Alice moaned, her mouth agape in pleasure.


    She had to lean down onto her elbow for support as her body was going numb from pleasure, but it only made her boob park on Sable''s face.


    ''Oh fuck, I might juste from watching alone!''


    The scene in front of him was too hot.


    When lightning streaked, the world illuminated, giving him the heavenly view.


    Alice''s ass jiggled as Kaisen continuously fucked her, her body pressed against the fake sleeping woman while her boobs were being suckled.


    Not just that, her face was twisted in pleasure.


    "Lets make this hotter, shall we?"


    Kaisen said, pping her ass cheeks once more.


    Those words were horrifying for Alice now.


    She knew he was about to do something that would get them in trouble if Sable-san woke up.


    ?!


    And before she knew it, she was being lifted and adjusted, her eyes widening when she realized what he was doing.


    She was now on top of Sable in a 69 position.


    Her face was above Sable''s pussy while her pussy was over Sable''s face.


    What she didn''t see, though, was that Sable''s tunic had ridden up her hips, somehow.


    And since she wasn''t wearing any panties, her clean-shaven pussy was now out in the open.


    So when Alice lost control and her head fell forward with pleasure, her face was directly over Sable''s pussy.


    And her nose was pressed against Sable''s pussy.


    "Hmm?!"


    Alice''s eyes widened as her senses returned for a brief moment when her nose was pressed against Sable''s clit.


    But she didn''t have any time to react as she heard a devil''s whisper behind her ear.


    "You do know that Sable-san sucks things, right? That means anything... even your pussy."


    Before she could realize, he grabbed her thighs and spread them, lowering her hips, and then her pussy lips were brushed by hot breath.


    Before she knew it, a hot tongue slipped into her pussy, making her scream.


    "Aaahhh~"


    To make things worse, her Honey Bun started to pump his cock into her, making her aplete mess.


    "N-noooo-aaaaaahhh~"


    She tried to struggle away, but she was firmly held down by Kaisen''s strong grip.


    Her struggles only made things worse as the tongue in her pussy, which was Sable''s, reached deeper.


    "Aaaahhh~"


    Alice no longer had any control over her body as pleasure and ecstasy took over her.


    She didn''t even realize that the legs beneath her had shifted to a new position.


    Sable''s knees were bent and her feet were t.


    Subconsciously, Alice grabbed her thighs and put her weight on top of Sable as she moaned in pleasure.


    "Aaaahhh~plweas-aahhh-I''m goi-aahh~"


    Moaning, her jaw was now rubbing against the pussy without her even knowing.


    Sometimes she just facedown on Sable''s pussy, breathing in the strong and sweet smell; sometimes she rubbed her jaw on the pussy due to her moaning, and sometimes she licked the pussy unknowingly.


    She wasn''t even thinking straight anymore.


    Her pussy was being stimted in two ways, and it was too much to even process.


    Kaisen even grabbed her head by her hair and pushed it towards Sable''s pussy, which was now leaking like crazy, and Alice, not being herself, would lick it without even realizing.


    This continued for a few minutes, and Alice''s body shuddered and trembled.


    Kaisen felt his dick being squeezed by her walls.


    She was about to cum, and he quickly pulled his cock out, pressing her hips lower, making her pussy park into Sable''s mouth.


    Then she came hard, her body trembling with the intensity of her orgasm.


    Alice screamed in pleasure as her juices leaked into the mouth of the fake sleeping Knightess, whopped up her essence greedily.


    Sable went as far as reaching deep inside Alice''s pussy, tasting her squirt from within.


    Alice shuddered nonstop, her body wracked with intense sensations, as she subconsciously licked Sable''s pussy deeper and stronger with each passing moment.


    After her orgasm subsided, she copsed onto Sable''s pussy.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kaisen moved a little closer towards Sable''s head, tilting it just enough.


    Then, he gently began to insert his cock into the fake sleeper''s mouth.


    Sable opened her eyes suddenly, then closed them shut, silently granting him permission to continue.


    After his cock was fully inserted, Sable began to suck it without Alice noticing.


    Momentster, he came inside her mouth, and Sable dutifully swallowed his cum.


    Then after Kaisen finisheding, he slowly pulled out his cock, a string of saliva connecting his cock and her mouth, making a squelching sound.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning lit up the area, and when he looked up, he was certain he saw numerous pairs of menacing red eyes peering through the cave.


    ?!


    His whole body went on high alert.


    Momentster, another bolt of lightning struck, but this time, there were no glows or any signs of what he had seen before.


    ''What the heck?! I didn''t imagine that, did I? They''re getting closer and closer.''


    He had a vague idea about what was happening.


    After all, he''d sensed something watching them for a while now, and this sighting only confirmed it.


    He gently pulled Alice away from Sable, who was still lying on top of her, inhaling the scent of Sable''s pussy, andid her beside her, covering both of their bodies.


    Then, he quietly made his way toward the cave opening and peered outside.


    There was nothing.


    No glows or anything.


    The rain had be even heavier, if possible.


    ''I must have a talk with Maximus as soon as possible.''


    .


    .


    .


    We''ve reached the 100th chapter with 500 privilege tier unlocks and are on our way to 1 million views! Thank you all for your incredible support.


    If you have any suggestions, pleasement below. Whether it''s about future content, characters, or anything else, this author-san love to hear your thoughts!

 Chapter 101: The Big Talk

    The next day, when he woke up, neither Alice nor Sable were near him.


    He found himself covered only by a bedsheet. He nced at the map to confirm Alice''s location, making sure she hadn''t wandered far from the camp.


    "Damn, I slept like a dog."


    He woke up, dressed, then ventured out to find Maximus.


    Though he received numerous system messages, he chose to ignore them for the time being.


    Maximus was near the pool they had built, a satisfied and proud expression on his face as it brimmed with water.


    "Maximus,e on, let''s go for a ride."


    Maximus suddenly shuddered at the words and looked back to see Kaisen calling him out.


    A small blush spread across his face as he recalled what this man had done to his fianc¨¦e yesterday evening at this same ce.


    Few minutester, they were galloping on their steeds. Kaisen had now be a skilled horse rider.


    There was no awkwardness or difort now.


    After riding in silence for half an hour, they finally stopped near arge tree. There was a broken rope tied around the tree.


    They walked towards the tree.


    ''It''s not broken by magic. It''s from a de.''


    Kaisen thought, nodding his head in understanding.


    Looks like he was right about something.


    "Why is there a rope here, Kaisen-kun?"


    Maximus asked, crouching down.


    "This is where I tied Alwyn."


    ?!


    Maximus''s eyes widened, and he looked back and forth between the tree and Kaisen.


    He didn''t ask anything, though.


    Finally, after a pause, the knight asked without turning his head around.


    "You let him go?"


    "I want answers."


    Kaisen replied.


    "I don''t think I have the answers you seek, Kaisen-kun."


    "I know you know something. I know even Sable knows something, but not everything. And I can''t deal with this without knowing what I''m up against, Maximus. If you know something, speak now."


    Kaisen crouched beside Maximus and ced a hand on the knight''s shoulder.


    Maximus shook his head and started to pull the rope.


    "I know only as much as you do, Kaisen-kun."


    "I''ve seen the way you and your fiance look at each other when this matteres up. I''ve noticed how you urge us to just abort this mission and turn back. Come on, Maximus, you know something."


    Maximus sighed and stood up, and Kaisen followed suit.


    "We''re just wasting our time here, Kaisen-kun. There''s nothing out here. It''s been over a week, and we still haven''t found out anything. Not a single thing that connects to the Night Shade."


    Maximus said, shaking his head and walking back.


    "We should go back while we can. Food is running out."


    Maximus tied the rope onto his horse.


    "I saw them yesterday."


    Kaisen said, and there was a pause.


    The knight took a sudden breath and stopped tying the rope.


    "I have been sensing their presence for a few days, and finally I saw their red eyes yesterday night. One moment they were there, and in another, they vanished."


    There was a pause. Then Maximus sighed and turned back.


    "This is a suicide mission. We cannot hope to win against whatever we are up against. Hell, they have been here before the third Lightbearer. Even he was defeated here. What made you guys even think we have a chance against that thing?"


    Then suddenly Kaisen got a system message that made his eyes widen.


    [The third Lightbearer wasn''t defeated by the Nightshade.]


    ''What the hell?! Why is it responding now?''


    "B-but the third Lightbearer wasn''t defeated though, right?"


    Kaisen didn''t know why he was saying that.


    The idea that the system was actually listening to his conversations and only sporadically responding made him very suspicious.


    It was like that before, and now it was happening again. It never answered when he wanted something.


    "Oh yeah? He wasn''t defeated? Ah, that''s right, he wasn''t. You know why? Because he got corru--"


    Before Kaisen could hear Maximus''s words, Kaisen suddenly clutched his head and screamed.


    He felt immense stabbing pain in his head, as if a splintered wooden pole had been stabbed into his skull and was being twisted.


    The agony coursed through his body.


    Maximus ran towards Kaisen and caught him before he could fall.


    "Dammit! Can''t even speak his name."


    The knight was saying something, but Kaisen couldn''t hear it clearly.


    After a moment, the pain subsided, and Kaisen regained his footing.


    "You alright, Kaisen-kun? What happened?"


    Maximus asked, concerned.


    "I-I don''t know. Felt immense pain in my head, like something was being stabbed into it."


    Kaisen replied, still feeling the lingering difort.


    Maximus looked at him for a moment before nodding.


    "Come on, let''s go back to camp. It''s not safe here."


    He grabbed Kaisen''s shoulder and led him to the horse.


    "I know a way to reach the Nightshade. But I want to know what that thing is if I have to face it."


    Kaisen said, stopping the knight, who had a hand on his arm.


    Maximus''s eyes shook, and he suddenly looked back at the tree that had the rope in it.


    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, the knight''s eyes widened in realization.


    "Is that why you left him..."


    Maximus muttered.


    Kaisen nodded.


    "I need to either know what that thing is, or else we need to get the hell out of here as fast as possible before hees back."


    "You won''t win."


    "I won''t know that until I try."


    Maximus held his breath and locked eyes with Kaisen for a second before urging him to climb onto the horse.


    The ride back to camp was very awkward. Neither of them spoke much, each lost in their own thoughts.


    Kaisen realized that the only way he could win this fight against whatever it was, was by having the people he trusted trust him in return.


    And he needed to earn their trust as quickly as possible.


    Moreover, he needed to know what he was up against before he lost one of their party members forever.


    He had already nned to sacrifice someone for the n to work out.

 Chapter 102: Broken Memory

    Later that day, Kaisen sat on the pool''s edge.


    Elfie and Llyod had decided to watch the perimeter rather than venture deep into the forest.


    Maximus, Sable, and Alice chose to tend to their steeds instead of searching for berries.


    Everybody was on edge.


    They knew something was wrong with the forest, and Kaisen nned to tell them the truth about something out thereter.


    He still didn''t know what the hell he was even dealing with.


    ''Sable will answer me. But I don''t think she fully knows anything.''


    Kaisen thought, shaking his head.


    He had let Alwyn go, and if he timed his ns perfectly, he could easily find where these people were hiding.


    For that, he needed to hurry.


    If he didn''t, he could potentially lose everything.


    ''Let me check my rewards first.''


    He had received three or so system notificationsst night, but had decided to sleep instead of checking them.


    Thinking about the system, he realized there was indeed something suspicious about it.


    The pain he felt earlier was undoubtedly inflicted by something powerful.


    His prime suspect was, of course, the system.


    ''The system acted this way because I mentioned the Night Shade.''


    Kaisen thought, sshing the water with his leg.


    ''That means the Night Shade is really that powerful. For the system to react like that, it must be either incredibly ancient or immensely powerful.''


    He also had doubts about this Corrupted One that the system seemed to serve, the entity that gave him powers and quests to corrupt women.


    It was all suspicious.


    From the information he had gathered, it was fairly easy to find out that every single yer he had met had the same questline, except for him.


    He was the only one with lust points that increased his level.


    ''Well, the yers could also just lie, but... it''s unlikely.''


    Then suddenly, he remembered something from earlier.


    The pain in his head urred when Maximus was talking about something. Something about Lightbearers or something.


    For some reason, he couldn''t specifically remember what the conversation was about.


    He strained his memory to recall it, but it felt as though there was nothing important in the conversation worth remembering.


    He grabbed his head and reyed his earlier conversation with Maximus.


    The scene was scattered like pieces of a painting, and he strained and concentrated again.


    The painting pieces slowly moved forward and began to glue together, one by one.


    Conversations started to flow from the pieced-together painting.


    "We''re just wasting our time here, Kaisen-kun. There''s nothing out here. It''s been over a week, and we still haven''t..."


    "We should go back while we can. Food is running out."


    "This is a suicide mission. We cannot hope to win against whatever we are up against. Hell, they have been here before the third *****"


    Maximus''s voice echoed in his mind as the pieces of the memory came together.


    Random lines and scenes yed in his head.


    It was hard for him to hold onto the memory for some reason, especially thatst part.


    "What was here before the third...?"


    He gnashed his teeth together, struggling to remember what Maximus had talked about.


    "Even he was defeated here. What made you guys even think we have a chance against that thing?"


    Maximus''s voice slowly yed in his mind like an old audio tape.


    "Who was defeated?"


    Kaisen fell forward into the pool, unaware that he had even lost his bnce as he continued to clutch his head, trying desperately to remember what had happened.


    Something was very wrong with his memory, especially after experiencing that unbearable pain in his head.


    Bits and pieces of his earlier conversation were missing, as if they had been erased by some unknown entity.


    The pool was obviouslyrge enough for even Elfie to swim in. It was deep, with the water level easily reaching nine or ten feet in height.


    For a little human like Kaisen, the water level was far deeper, and now he was slowly sinking to the bottom.


    He didn''t open his eyes.


    He couldn''t, as he was still in the process of remembering what had happened just hours before.


    His body, on the other hand, was trying to swim, but Kaisen''s mind was so upied that his body was iling around, causing him to sink deeper into the water.


    "B-but the third ******** wasn''t defeated though, right?"


    Kaisen strained to grasp the memory, the fragments of conversation swirling in his mind like leaves caught in a whirlwind.


    Another piece surfaced, his own voice this time, but it was iplete.


    "Oh yeah? He wasn''t defeated? Ah, that''s right, he wasn''t. You know why? Because he got corru--"


    Now it was Maximus''s voice that he heard, but it was missing a crucial part.


    This was the moment where he had felt the searing pain in his head. This was where he had felt something piercing his brain.


    But what was it?


    Then suddenly, he remembered a line spoken by someone else, and that too from a long time ago.


    "There''s only one way to save our kingdom, and that is to find the ******* among you. The one who will end this Eclipse like the previous two ********"


    As he struggled to recall, he couldn''t shake the feeling of missing pieces in Queen Roslyn''s words at Hero Square when she gave them the optional quest to defeat the Night Shade.


    It seemed like crucial parts were absent there too.


    Meanwhile, it had been a few minutes since he was submerged underwater.


    His body was losing oxygen, and theck of it was causing him to shut down.


    Kaisen felt his mind growing nk, darkness encroaching from all sides.


    ?!


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes to a sea of blue, slowly fading into engulfing ckness.


    Realizing he was underwater, he looked around frantically, attempting to swim upward.


    But he had already depleted too much oxygen, and the encroaching darkness blurred his vision, enveloping himpletely.


    As he slowly sank into the depths of the pool, his vision began to ck out entirely.


    But just before he lost consciousness, he caught sight of a beautiful mermaid¡ªa naked one at that.


    She wasrge, with green hair, and wore a startled expression as sheid eyes on him.


    ''Let me just...taste you...''


    With that final thought, Kaisen closed his eyes.

 Chapter 103: Mermaid-san

    Elfie patrolled the cave perimeter, on the lookout for any potential threats, much like her former master.


    She felt indifferent, knowing her master had done something wrong towards Alice, and that Kaisen had beaten him up.


    It wasn''t new for her.


    Her master had done these types of things back in her world.


    The only difference between there and here was that he could use his status as the archduke''s son to escape from every single atrocity hemitted.


    But here, his status meant nothing.


    Forgetting that fact was her master''s downfall.


    Was she sad that he''s gone?


    She don''t know.


    She don''t even know what she was supposed to do now.


    Not to mention, no matter what she does here, if her masteres back, she has to go back.


    Why?


    Because her original body is back in her master''s room, plugged into the weird headset that unusually handsome man had provided them.


    "Thinking of that man, I had a suspicion he wasn''t from our world."


    This man was a textbook example of handsomeness.


    Like, too handsome that he even rivaled her Queen back in her world.


    There was no information on the man, no n name or associate names or anything with him.


    It was as if he simply exploded into existence.


    The king had imprisoned and tortured the guy, but that proved useless as he simply did not feel any pain.


    He was just too powerful for anyone from her world.


    If he wanted to, he could have conquered her world and be its new ruler.


    But instead of something like that, he simply offered "entertainment."


    Entertainment, unlike anything anyone has ever seen before, all in the shape of a small helmet.


    Of course, people were intrigued and doubtful at first, but they slowly started to buy it from him.


    For free, apparently.


    "This is just a prototype. I''ll charge you guys once I release the final product. Enjoy, enjoy, and be corrupted in a fantasy realm."


    Were the man''s words during the product distribution.


    Looking back, it was the time all their problems started.


    "I wonder if my body is okay back there."


    She muttered to herself, shaking her head.


    She pulled the reins in her hand, bringing the horse to a stop. In front of hery the pool Kaisen and Maximus had built a day before.


    The rain fromst night had filled it with water, and seeing the water that had... bubbles suspiciouslying from one corner, she had a desire to take a bath.


    It had been so long since she took a bath in a pool. In this forest, she just took a bath in the rain at night, but seeing the pool... she just couldn''t help herself.


    She hopped off the horse and squinted her eyes around her to see if anyone was near her.


    "Seems like everyone is back at the camp."


    Her lips awkwardly and slightly curved up. She had been smilingtely, something she never did back at home.


    Why would a hunter smile? There was no need at all.


    "I''m getting lenient..."


    She took a deep breath, dropped her bow and arrow, and slowly started to take off her leather armor.


    She wouldn''t have worn it and would''ve gone with the tunic, but seeing her master could pop out of nowhere, she decided to be ready.


    The boots came off first, then the jacket, followed by the undershirt, and finally her pants. Hunters didn''t need underwear, that''s what her master had told her.


    Then she stood at the edge of the pool, her emerald eyes scanning her reflection on the water surface.


    She crouched down and leaned in, taking a good look at her face.


    It had changed. For better or worse, she didn''t know.


    "Llyod..."


    She thought about him.


    He was the one who had changed her this much. His goofy antics and constant teasing had somehow made her slowly smile, and then eventuallyugh.


    Even his package down there was a piece forughing.


    Thinking about packages, suddenly she thought about Kaisen''s package, and her whole face suddenly reddened.


    ''No, no, no.''


    She shook her head and stood up.


    The bubbles seemed to be slowing down.


    Taking a deep breath, she dove into the pool.


    The water was cold but not enough to freeze her.


    Elfie followed the bubbles'' direction and stopped when she saw where they wereing from.


    ?!


    She gasped as she spotted Kaisen lying at the bottom of the pool. Reacting quickly, she swam towards him.


    He hadn''t lost consciousness entirely; his hands reached out to her, his face pale and blue.


    She needed to act fast.


    Grabbing his hands, she swam upwards and brought him to the surface.


    "Kaisen!!"


    Elfie shouted as soon as her head breached the surface. Kaisen remained motionless.


    "Kaisen!!!"


    Panic rising, she swam towards the edge and pulled him out. Without hesitation, she began administering CPR, pumping his heart.


    It was clear he had ingested a lot of water; he looked bloated, like a pregnant woman. Despite her efforts, he remained unresponsive.


    Elfie remembered something her master''s father had taught her when she was younger.


    Artificial respiration, her master''s father had told her, could help someone who had ingested water. He had shown her what it meant:


    "Open the other party''s mouth, make contact with your mouth, breathe in, let your tongue slither inside theirs, and stroke their..."


    ''Stroke their... mm-hmm... thing... if it gets hard.''


    Those were the archduke''s words, and when he showed her how, just like he had said, his thing got hard.


    He made her stroke his thing, and when the thing came, the archduke came back to life.


    Of course, now looking back, that seemed to be ridiculous to her.


    So many things seemed to be ridiculous to her, even some things that she firmly believed to be true, seemed false after she mingled with her new party members, but... there was no time to verify if it was true or not...


    Without wasting a moment, she parted his lips and pressed her own onto his.

 Chapter 104: Elfie and her CPR

    She breathed into his mouth, then took a breath and did it again.


    When it didn''t work, she used her tongue to probe his, continuing to breathe into his mouth.


    A momentter, she felt a twitch on his tongue, then she felt his tongue move.


    Relieved, Elfie pulled back.


    Kaisen coughed up a mouthful of water, spluttering all over the ground.


    His chest heaved up and down, but his eyes never opened. This made her worried, and she went for his mouth again.


    This time, his tongue weed hers and started to dance with it.


    It was as if he was doing it subconsciously,pletely not in control of his body, which was, of course, ridiculous.


    Elfie felt her body growing hotter. This very much felt like a kiss, with his tongue dancing with hers.


    But he still wasn''t waking up. Then her eyes caught sight of the tent in his pants.


    ''Wait, what master''s father said was true?!''


    Remembering the bizarre demonstration, she decided to act. Without wasting any time, she reached out, slid her hand under his pants, and grabbed his throbbing cock.


    The heat between them intensified as her fingers wrapped around his hardness, hoping this would somehow bring him back.


    ?!


    She suddenly felt him shudder under her touch.


    His tongue paused briefly, then she thought she saw the corners of his lips twitch before he resumed dancing with her tongue.


    Elfie hadpletely forgotten she was saving a drowned man and continued to kiss him and stroke his cock, all while she was naked.


    In her mind, it was working, since the archduke had also taken some time to revive.


    Her cool hand was wrapped tightly around his hot cock, and she couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer size.


    This was the first time she had actually touched something this big.


    After seeing Llyod''s "peanut package," she couldn''t help but imagine Kaisen''s cock every time she was horny.


    Now it was in her hand, wrapped tightly, as she stroked it up and down.


    The fact that Kaisen''s tongue was inside her mouth, dancing with hers, was also making her pussy wet.


    Elfie''s grip tightened as she stroked his cock, but the pants were restricting her movement.


    With Kaisen''s package, it was bound to happen. No pants could hold this much meat, especially when it was erect.


    "Mhhmmm... hmmm..."


    Elfie''s breathing becamebored.


    The sounds around her created a bizarre symphony: the smacking of their lips, the rhythmic stroking of Kaisen''s cock, her hand rustling against his pants, and her own soft moans.


    She felt like she was in some strange, erotic concert.


    The absurdity of the situation didn''t escape her¡ªhere she was, trying to revive a drowned man by making out with him and giving him a handjob.


    ''Guess CPR really stands for Cock-Pulsing Resuscitation.''


    Just like the Archduke had said.


    She quickly unbuttoned his pants and pulled out the monster without breaking their kiss¡ªno, no, their oxygen exchange.


    Her eyes widened when she saw the monster that had haunted her dreams.


    His cock was veiny, and the tip was bulbous.


    Elfie could barely wrap her hand around the thick base, and the tip was a bright pink, almost purple.


    Precum was leaking from the tip, making it slick and smooth, allowing Elfie to stroke Kaisen''s cock even faster.


    She pumped his cock even more vigorously, making sure to pay extra attention to the sensitive tip.


    After a moment, she could feel the cock pulsating vigorously in her hand.


    Just as she thought, Kaisen suddenly broke the kiss, and his eyes snapped opened.


    "K-Kaisen-kun¡ªMhmm?!"


    Before she could ask him if he was okay, his hand shot towards her head, grabbing her hair and pushing it straight into his pulsating cock.


    Elfie was so surprised that the mouth that was opened in concern for his health was now going to be filled with his cock.


    And then it happened. Kaisen''s cock slipped into her open mouth without warning, like a thief entering a house through an unlocked door.


    Elfie''s eyes widened in surprise, but she didn''t even gag as his cock slid smoothly into her throat.


    Kaisen didn''t stop there; he pushed his cock even deeper until it throbbed against the back of her throat.


    Sitting upright, his hands gripped her head firmly down to the base of his cock, and with a final shudder, his cock exploded deep into Elfie''s throat, like a volcano erupting its fiery passion into the depths of her being.


    Her eyes widened even more as she felt the warm liquid shoot out of his cock and straight into her throat.


    She couldn''t move, as both his hands were on her head, pushing it down deeper and deeper.


    Her eyes rolled back, and she did what she could only do right now: swallow his delicious cum, feeling it slide down her throat like a warm,forting embrace.


    "HHMMHGGG!!!"


    Elfie swallowed the warm cum down her throat, shocked that this technique actually worked, and even more surprised that Kaisen''s cock was still inside her mouth.


    He pulled her head a little higher, then brought it down again to the base.


    There was no more liquid to shoot now; all of it had gone to her stomach.


    He was just using her head now, thrusting his cock in and out, the sensation sending shivers down her spine.


    Elfie felt a warm hand slithering towards her ass cheeks.


    ?!


    She remembered she was still naked, on her knees, sucking her new partner''s best friend, but what could she do?


    One of his hands was still gripping her head, slowly using her head as a fleshlight, and she didn''t have the strength to push him away.


    Elfie yelped as Kaisen''s fingers found their way to her pussy and inserted themselves inside her.


    "HHMMMMGGGHH!!"


    Her moan was muffled by the cock inside her mouth.


    She didn''t feel his hand releasing her head, but still, she continued to suck his cock.


    Even though the thing was so huge and she had tears in her eyes, she didn''t stop.


    "HmmMmmm... hmmmMggghh...."


    Elfie moaned again as Kaisen''s fingers moved inside her pussy, fucking her, making her moan even more.


    Even his fingers were all bigger than Llyod''s little brother, and like a dam bursting, she came.


    Elfie''s pussy clenched tightly around Kaisen''s fingers, juices gushing out of her pussy.


    Her moans were still muffled by his cock, but he could still hear her.


    She felt so ashamed. On one hand, she was sucking somebody else''s cock while they fingered her, and on the other hand, she hade without any challenge.


    Her whole face was red, and she didn''t know how to face Kaisen. She could also hear a low chuckle.


    "Ha~ So tasty. I didn''t know elf tasted like this."


    Kaisen''s words sent shivers down Elfie''s spine, but she didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Instead, she kept her head on his cock, letting him control her movements.


    He grabbed her head once more, guiding it up and down his cock, using her as a fleshlight.


    Elfie''s eyes rolled back, and her tongue licked the length of his cock obediently, her senses overwhelmed by the intoxicating pleasure.


    "Elfie-san! Elfie-san!"


    A sudden voice pierced through the silent forest like a thunder in a lone sky, startling both Elfie and Kaisen.


    Elfie seized the opportunity and jumped away from his grasp, distancing herself from his predatory hands and throbbing cock.


    She couldn''t bring herself to look at his face, consumed by shame and embarrassment.


    She heard a low chuckle again and could see him standing up in her peripheral vision. Suddenly, a hand cupped her ass cheek, giving it a yful squeeze.


    "Thanks for the save, Elfie-san. I owe you big time. Next time we''re alone, I''ll make it up to you, tenfold, okay?"


    His voice whispered into her ear, sending shivers down her spine. Meanwhile, his fingers began to wander toward her pussy once more.


    "Elfie-san!!"


    The sudden shout of her name snapped them out of their horny daze.


    Kaisen quickly retracted his hand from her ass cheek, giving it onest yful squeeze before letting go.


    "Coming, Llyod-san!"


    Elfie shouted back, her voice hoarse from Kaisen''s cock having reached the depths of her throat.


    She hastily scrambled to put her clothes back on and then dashed away from the scene.


    Kaisen chuckled to himself, feeling rather satisfied, and then made his way back to the camp.

 Chapter 105: Free Slave?

    Kaisen felt grateful¡ªafter all, she had saved him.


    It was quite a surprise when he felt her tongue dancing with his, and he found himself enjoying it.


    And when her hand found its way to his cock, well, that was a whole other level of surprise.


    He was so close to chuckling, but he knew that might make her stop, so he just went with it and enjoyed the moment.


    "But why did I even drown in the first ce?"


    He couldn''t quite piece together what had happened to him.


    One moment, he was sitting at the edge of the pool, and the next, he was underwater, surrounded by darkness¡ªand then, Elfie and her unexpected mouthful.


    "Must''ve slipped or something? But there''s something missing here..."


    His thoughts were interrupted by a series of notifications that popped up on his screen, instantly diverting his attention.


    System alerts were always wee; after all, who doesn''t want rewards for their hard work?


    [Hidden Questplete: Make Sable, the knightess, cum]


    [Reward: 100 lust points]


    [Hidden Questplete: Make Sable, the knightess, drink your cum]


    [Reward: 100 lust points]


    [Congrattions on your first cuckold session!]


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    [Hidden Questplete: Get a blow job from Elfie, the huntress]


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    [Hidden Questplete: Make Elfie, the huntress, cum]


    [Reward: 100 lust points]


    ''Holy fuck! 700 lust points!''


    He was now sitting at level 21, a considerable jump from where he started.


    With these seven levels, he could potentially reach level 28.


    And with the talisman skill, for two minutes, he could effectively be a level 56. That seemed way too high for someone still on the starting quest.


    ''This is a starting area. That means the bosses here are also based on the yers'' level.''


    He quickly did the math and realized that the average level of all the yers starting could be said to be between 20 to 22.


    The game seemed to encourage coboration with other yers to take on a boss, so it was fair to assume that the boss must be in the fifties or sixties.


    A small smile formed on his lips, which then grew into a full-on sinister grin.


    "I still haven''t slept with Sable and Elfie; that will undoubtedly give me a boost."


    When he had sex with Alice for the first time, he gained about 400 lust points.


    If that trend continued here too, he could potentially gain a sweet 8 more levels.


    That would make him more powerful than any yer right now.


    "Nightshade or whatever you are, man, I''m going to kick your ass. Hehehe."


    ...


    As the evening rolled in, they all huddled around the campfire, chatting about their typical concerns like food portions, where to sleep, and the weird thing Kaisen had seen.


    With Alwyn gone and the forest seeming sketchy, they knew they had to stay alert.


    They tossed around ideas for traps and safety measures, nning to hunt for a new ce to crash the next day.


    After some discussion, it was time to turn in for the night.


    "I''d like to take the night watch tonight. Since it''s risky for us to sleep without someone keeping an eye out, I''ll handle it."


    Elfie volunteered, disying a level of enthusiasm none of them had seen before.


    Her face was alight with warmth and vitality, a side of her even Llyod hadn''t witnessed until now.


    A small smile crept onto Kaisen''s lips.


    ''Did my cum make her happy or something?''


    He wondered fleetingly before quickly reprimanding himself.


    ''Stop thinking with your dick, Kaisen. Think this through. Why would someone like Elfie suddenly be so enthusiastic?''


    He''d be a fool to let his dick lead him now.


    He''d already made plenty of foolish decisions in the past driven by his desire for women. Almost losing Alice had been a wake-up call.


    The only reason he''d been able to save her was because of the talisman skill.


    Without it, he would have been the one tied to a tree while Alwyn fucked Alice.


    All because of his own stupidity.


    ''I should keep an eye on her, and everyone else for that matter.''


    "That''s actually a good idea, Elfie-san. Among us, you have the highest perception stat, so you''d be perfect for night watch."


    Maximus remarked, voicing his agreement with Elfie''s volunteering. Everyone else nodded in agreement.


    Llyod was pleased that everyone epted Elfie, despite her past as Alwyn''s ve.


    The thought of Alwyn still made his blood boil. Meanwhile, Kaisen didn''t trust Elfie''s smile.


    It seemed different somehow. As the rain began to fall, they all settled down to sleep.


    The usual arrangement remained: Sable and Alice with Kaisen, while Maximus, Elfie, and Llyod shared the other area.


    "Wasn''t Elfie acting a little strange?"


    Kaisen asked the women in his cave as they prepared for the night.


    "Is she? She did seem happy, that''s for sure."


    Alice casually chimed in as she unfurled a bedsheet on the wooden ground.


    "Give her a break, Kaisen-kun. She was a ve just a day ago, and now she''s free. Perhaps she''s just happy. You''re the only one acting strange right now."


    Sable chimed in, helping Alice unfold the bedsheet.


    "Is she? I don''t know. She seemed... different."


    Kaisen replied, leaning against the doorframe and gazing out into the rainy night.


    He knew they were out there, watching him and the others.


    ''Are they curious about sex, or are they just perverts spying on sinful acts?''


    He didn''t know.


    "Come on, let her enjoy herself. She''s a young girl after all."


    Sable said, joining him near the door, looking out into the night.


    "A life-long ve who''s suddenly free. What do you think they''ll want to do now?"


    Sable crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe, mirroring his posture.


    "A life-long ve, huh?"


    Kaisen pondered for a moment.


    "You know, if you don''t behave, I''ll make you my ve. Not just any ve, a sex ve..."


    Kaisen whispered to Sable, who shuddered at his words, a blush forming on her face.


    "Shut up ande, let''s sleep."


    She said, lightly pping his shoulder bashfully, before walking back towards their bed.


    At night, beneath the covers, two hands were moving rhythmically in and out of two pussies.


    Both women struggled to suppress their moans, their hands pressed against their mouths to stifle any sounds, while their legs remained spread apart.


    On the other hand, the owner of those hands stared nkly at the wooden ceiling, his mind elsewhere.


    Despite the incredibly hot and voluptuous women beside him, his thoughts were consumed by a different matter.


    ''What does a lifelong ve desire once they taste freedom?''

 Chapter 106: Think, Kaisen, Think! [1]

    The next morning, Kaisen woke up to find that, as usual, the girls were not near him.


    He looked at the map and confirmed that Alice was indeed at the camp.


    With that assurance, he decided to venture out.


    "What are we going to do? If you''re asking me, my opinion still stands. Let''s abort the mission and leave this godforsaken area."


    Maximus said, twirling his mustache¡ªa habit Kaisen hadn''t seen in a few days.


    "Oh, shut up. We are here and we know something''s out there. Honey, we''re this close to our target; it would be meaningless to go back now."


    As usual, Sable countered her fianc¨¦. She was getting tired of his cowardice.


    Kaisen looked around the camp.


    Unusually, Lloyd was still there. Usually, he and Elfie would have already gone out to scout before Kaisen even woke up.


    ''Suspicious. Suspicious at all.''


    He walked towards the yawning and stretching man.


    "I thought you would''ve already been on your way to find something living in this hellhole?" Kaisen asked.


    "The...


    ~yawn~


    ... Elfie-san is still sleeping. Can you believe it? When I woke up, she was still up, gazing outside. She didn''t sleepst night."


    Throwing a nce back at the cave, Lloyd leaned in and whispered,


    "I think she''s worried that bastard wille back and take her away. Poor girl looks so lonely now. Have you seen the way sheughs these days?"


    ''What do you mean these days? It''s only been a day.''


    Though he had the urge to say that out loud, Kaisen did not. He knew how Lloyd would act if he suddenly questioned something.


    It was simply not worth it.


    "I see. Are you still on the mission? I was thinking if we could find somewhere else other than here. It is simply not safe now that he knows where we are living."


    "About that, Elfie-san and I have been looking for new shelter, but the only ce in the entire forest with caves like this is here. You know how barren this forest is, right? Without a cave or something simr, we simply cannot survive the rain."


    "But staying here is simply a death sentence. Don''t you think so, Lloyd-san?" Maximus chimed in.


    "We have been discussing that. We''ve decided to scout a little further. It''s not like we''re going to search the entire forest, but still, it''s better to have a shelter other than here."


    Lloyd shrugged, and Kaisen nodded.


    "Just increase the security here. We have food for at least a week, so it''s not a problem for most of us to watch the perimeter while someone scouts for a new shelter."


    Sable suggested.


    "That''s a good idea, but Lloyd-san scouting alone is a problem. With the whole Night Shade and that pervert elf on the run, it could cause serious issues. I still say we should abort the mission, go back, gather a considerable army, and then return to take on whatever is hiding here."


    Maximus''s answer was always the same. It never changed. The poor guy did not like this ce at all.


    And his fianc¨¦e, well, she chastised him again. That, too, never changed.


    Kaisen peered into the cave and saw the elf sleeping peacefully in a corner where the already dim sunlight wouldn''t disturb her.


    In the end, they decided to send Maximus with Lloyd to scout the area while the others stayed at the camp.


    ...


    Even when evening came, Elfie never came out. It was like she was a depressed teen refusing to leave her room.


    Elfie had said she wanted to sleep during the day since she was on night duty.


    Alice provided her with food at the right time, and Elfie just ate it, got back on the mattress, and slept.


    Kaisen decided to check on her. He really wanted to know what was happening to her.


    He was getting paranoid, thinking about various things. Not to mention, he had even let Alwyn go because of Elfie.


    He figured if he corrupts her more and more, she will be on his prey list, which still hasn''t happened, even for Sable, which was weird.


    So after that, if Alwyn contacts her or he takes her away, he can track her down.


    And if his suspicion was correct and... and if he has any luck, that could possibly lead to the Night Shade, if Alwyn was rescued by them, that is...


    ''It seems I was actuallyte for that.''


    The idea had made him paranoid ever since he saw Elfieugh and smilest night.


    He''d been pondering what a lifelong ve would desire once they''re free, and he concluded that even if their body is freed, their mind wouldn''t be liberated.


    At least not for a few years or so.


    They would constantly be seeking someone to lead them or a purpose to live for.


    These individuals are groomed to simply take orders and do as they''re told.


    Elfie, a lifelong ve, Kaisen couldn''t believe for a second she''d suddenlyugh, smile, and gaze at the world with such beautiful eyes.


    That was just impossible, unless... unless, of course, she''d been nning her escape from him for ages, but that was impossible too.


    He''d seen how she looked at Alwyn; there was no way she''d betray him.


    ''All this thinking is making me mad!''


    He scratched his head vigorously, feeling like he was mining for gold in his own thoughts.


    Back in his world, thinking wasn''t something he had to do much of.


    Life was as simple as finding a few scraps of metal, trading them in, and settling into the cozy nest he and his twin brother had built.


    Ah, the days when happiness came in a small package, wrapped in the warmth of their humble home.


    The only conclusion Kaisen could reach was that Alwyn somehow contacted Elfiest night, probably telling her to spy on them or something like that.


    ''That might be it.''


    Entering the cave, he found her still sleeping, a nket covering her head as if she had a cold or something.


    ''Even if he has contacted her, I can still gauge her emotional state if I add her to the prey list.''


    Activating the touch of corruption, he crouched beside her.


    "Elfie-san, wake up."

 Chapter 107: Think, Kaisen, Think! [2]

    "Elfie-san, wake up."


    He shook her body, and suddenly she shuddered and jerked awake.


    Perhaps it was because of his touch or....or because she was on edge, constantly thinking about getting caught.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun? What brings you here?"


    ?!


    ''Whoa, that''s formal.''


    "Are you alright? You''ve been sleeping the whole day. Are you cold?"


    He didn''t wait for her reply and touched her forehead with the back of his hand.


    She shuddered under his touch and tried to move away, but he was adamant, grabbing her shoulders and firmly pressing his hand to her forehead.


    "Calm down, Elfie-san. It''s not like I haven''t touched you at all."


    "I..."


    She trailed off, not protesting further. He could see the Touch of Corruption was working, evident by the way her body was shivering.


    "I think you don''t have a cold at all. So why are you sleeping all day? Even if you want to be awake for the night, sleeping for 10 or 11 hours a day isn''t good for your health."


    "It''s nothing. I am fine, Kaisen-kun." Elfie brushed his hand off her shoulders and sat upright.


    "You''re not a prisoner anymore, or are you...? Are you feeling down because Alwyn is gone, huh?"


    He touched her face, pulling her cheeks gently while they made eye contact.


    She seemed to have something to say but wasn''t sure if she wanted to say it or not.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, really wanted to add her to his list of prey.


    "He''s gone. And I don''t want to see him at all, if that''s what you''re worried about."


    "Oh, no, no, no... I''m not worried about that at all."


    His hand trailed down to her neck and then went lower. She shuddered at his touch.


    "Tell me something, Elfie-san. What do you want to do once weplete this game? I assume since you were his ve, you''re still in his room, right?"


    His hand then grabbed her breast and squeezed it hard.


    She gasped in surprise, a blush forming on her face as she instinctively grabbed his hand.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun, what are you doing...?"


    "Shh... Just answer my question, alright?"


    He pulled one of the tunic''s straps off her shoulder, freeing her breast from its cloth prison.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun...."


    Elfie trailed off again, unable to form words.


    He cupped her exposed breast and moved his head closer, his teeth grazing her nipple before biting gently.


    She gasped again, the sensation overwhelming her.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun, st-stop..."


    Elfie grabbed his head, trying to move his mouth away from her breast, but he was adamant.


    He bit her nipple again, this time harder, and she moaned in pain, her hands losing their strength.


    "Answer me, Elfie-san. What will you do once weplete this game? Live your own life, or will you stick with Alwyn?"


    Kaisen began to suck her nipple while his hand squeezed her other breast.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun, no-not here...please."


    "Then answer me, Elfie-san. What are your ns once we finish the game?"


    "I¡ªI don''t know..."


    He released her nipple and smiled at her sheepishly.


    "Alright. Be diligent in your work, okay?"


    He ruffled her hair and gave her boob a yful p before walking out.


    Elfie stared after him, bewildered. She didn''t know what the hell was happening.


    On the other hand, Kaisen wore a concerned expression.


    The Elfie who had sucked his cock the previous day was now very apprehensive of his touch, clearly ufortable with him.


    ''Something has changed inside her. I''m getting a strong feeling that Alwyn might be involved in this.''


    For a second, he even thought that she might actually love Alwyn despite him treating her like garbage.


    That was also possible. She had been with him since childhood, and it was only a matter of chance.


    Some would grow up resenting their masters, while others might experience the opposite.


    ''Like Stockholm syndrome or something. Do elves even know what that is?''


    It was a highly usible possibility, and Kaisen decided he needed to investigate Elfie a little more closely.


    ...


    When Maximus and Llyod came back, Kaisen casually chatted with Llyod like normal. But there was nothing normal about the conversation at all.


    He was trying to find out if there had been any instances of Elfie being alone for a long time during yesterday''s patrol.


    "No, I don''t think she was alone for that long. Though she did take a bath at the pool...but why?"


    Kaisen knew about the bath. She did everything but bathe.


    "Nothing, nothing... You know, Alwyn might¡ª"


    "Order her to spy on us? Is that it?"


    Llyod cut him off, interjecting angrily. He did not appreciate Kaisen questioning the poor elf.


    "No, no, nothing like that. I was going to say that Alwyn might try to kidnap her since he thinks she belongs to him."


    Kaisen lied.


    "Yeah, that bastard might try something. So I''ll keep an eye on her."


    Llyod replied, his fist clenched in fury before sighing.


    "Look, Kaisen, you''re my best friend, and I''ve said and done some shitty things to you that honestly are very bad, but doubting Elfie? Come on, she''s just a poor girl from another world.


    "Right now she''s all alone, while I have you and Alice-san from home. The knights have themselves, but Elfie-san..."


    Llyod''s eyes carried a hint of sadness as he spoke.


    "Elfie-san is all alone. We can''t let her think we are doubting her, or else she will bepletely destroyed from inside. So please, Kaisen, promise me you will not doubt Elfie-san. Let her trust us."


    ''Huh, I didn''t see thating.''


    Kaisen was shocked, not that Llyod had said all those things, but the fact that Llyod truly cared about the elf.


    Realizing his mistake, Kaisen felt a pang of guilt. He had been unfair to Elfie, judging her based on assumptions and suspicions.


    The way she smiled andughed shouldn''t have been a cause for doubt.


    ''Man, what a terrible person I''ve been. I even touched her today, damn. She must have been terrified.''


    In the end, Kaisen resolved to approach the situation differently.


    While corrupting Elfie and adding her to his prey list remained a priority, he knew he needed to be more understanding and supportive, especially considering Alwyn''s cruel influence.


    That night, Elfie volunteered for the night watch once more, and everyone apuded her decision.


    Even Kaisen, having realized his previous misjudgments, was supportive.


    He understood that everyone was trying to show consideration for the lonely elf by encouraging her, and he felt remorseful for his previous behavior.


    ''She truly is just lonely... I should be kind to her.''


    He would''ve strongly believed in that thought, if what he woke up to the next morning wasn''t Alice screaming and scratching at him for trying to take advantage of poor and lonely Elf.

 Chapter 108: Discord

    Kaisen was sleeping peacefully after putting his doubts about Elfie to rest.


    He didn''t want to suspect the poor girl who had just lost the only person she knew from her home.


    What would she do if the game disconnected and she returned to her world, where her original body was in Alwyn''s room? Who knew?


    Honestly, he just wanted toplete this mission and go back to a ce with people and noise.


    So, it was quite a surprise when Alice stormed into the cave, screaming and scratching at him while he was sleeping soundly like a one-month-old baby.


    Kaisen waspletely confused.


    "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING, KAISEN-KUN!!!"


    Alice screamed at the top of her lungs, her nails digging into his chest, right where his heart was.


    She was crying rivers, like a cartoon character with exaggerated tears.


    "Wha-what the fuck!" Kaisen scrambled on the ground and sat upright, clutching the bedsheet that had been draped over his body just a moment ago.


    That''s when he saw her fully.


    She was on the ground, crying, her face red and swollen, eyes bloodshot from crying, and her hair a tangled mess.


    "Honey Peach, what happened?"


    Kaisen crawled towards her, his concern growing. He had never seen her like this before, not even back in his world.


    She was always so strong, but seeing her like this made him feel bad for some reason.


    p!


    "Don''t touch me, and do not call me Honey Peach, you lying, cheating piece of shit."


    She pped him hard and scuttled back like he was some sort of virus. Kaisen was utterly confused.


    "Alice-san, tell me what happened?"


    Kaisen asked, his voice filled with worry.


    Alice was trembling.


    Whether it was from anger or sadness, Kaisen couldn''t tell, but his concern for her was growing by the second.


    "She told me everything. Everything about you grabbing her breasts and... wanting to fuck her."


    Alice used him of heinous crimes. He had done it, of course, but could he admit that?


    Absolutely not. The mission was already too precarious, and he didn''t want to add another problem to the mix.


    "Told you what? Huh? Are you gonna believe someone you just met over someone you love? Really, Alice-san? Is that how our rtionship is gonna be?"


    Kaisen had to deny all the usations. He didn''t expect her to believe Elfie over him, but the betrayal stung nheless.


    ''What the fuck! One problem after another. Can I catch a break at least?''


    Alice didn''t have any words in response. She bit her lip and looked away, seemingly considering his point, but the tears in her eyes still held usations against him.


    ''Let''s tackle this head-on.''


    "So you really believed her over me, huh? We''ve been in each other''s lives for over a decade, and you simply believe her over me? Wow, Alice-san, fucking wow."


    "B-but Kaisen-kun, she told me everything. Every fucking detail. I-is it true? Is it true that you tried to do that to her?"


    Kaisen felt the weight of her question. This was a crossroads, and he had to navigate it carefully.


    "Alice-san, do you¡ª"


    "I asked you to tell me the fucking truth! I don''t want you mumbling around your words. I want you to tell me if you tried anything with her!"


    Alice jabbed a finger at his chest, anger zing in her eyes.


    Kaisen sighed. There simply wasn''t any option other than to lie.


    "Of course not, honey. Why would I do something like that to someone like her when I have someone as sexy and hot as you, huh? Why would I do that, tell me?"


    He was now getting angry and agitated. Why would Elfie even say anything like this?


    ''Wait, does she not know about me and Alice having an affair? I thought only Lloyd was the dense one.''


    "B-but w-why would she lie to me...? What would she gain?"


    Alice stammered, her whole body trembling.


    "I don''t know. Maybe to sow discord between us."


    "But she doesn''t even know about our rtionship."


    Alice protested.


    "Perhaps Alwyn has contacted her. I truly believe that''s the case. I don''t know why she would lie to you and hope you believe her over me."


    Kaisen hugged her.


    Alice resisted at first, but eventually, she hugged him back. The way she was trembling told him she wasn''t fully convinced. But why wouldn''t she believe him?


    ''Maybe she''s just projecting her insecurities? Having an affair with her boyfriend''s best friend¡ªno matter how exciting or lonely she felt¡ªmust''ve gotten to her head.''


    "Alice-san, I will never leave you. Especially not for someone like Elfie. But why? Why would you believe her word over mine?"


    "B-because you... uh... you are always trying to bring a third person into our life. Like Sable-san the other day. I¡ªI don''t know... I''m sorry, Kaisen-kun."


    Alice buried her head in his chest and sobbed.


    ''Oh damn, she was naive when I corrupted her, but all her insecurities must have made her a suspicious bitch.''


    He caressed her head and nted a kiss on her hair.


    "It''s alright. It''s alright, Alice-san. I will never cheat on you."


    He kissed her forehead, then her cheek, and was about to kiss her lips, but she gently pushed him away and stood up.


    When she stood up suddenly, her ass cheeks jiggled¡ª


    ''No, no, no, no. Not right now. One at a time, Kaisen. One at a time.''


    "I-I want some time, Kaisen-kun. I''m sorry, but I need to be alone for a bit. I''m going to the pool. Please don''t follow me."


    "It''s dangerous out there. I''m not going to let you go alone¡ª"


    "Maximus-san and Sable-san are near there too. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Without waiting for his reply, she walked away. Kaisen looked at her retreating figure and sighed heavily.


    ''That bitch...''


    Kaisen thought, though he knew he wasn''t in a position to berate Elfie.


    Still, the memory of her actions lingered.


    ''She sucked me off even after knowing Lloyd is interested in her.''


    He quickly checked Alice''s emotional status and felt a sense of relief knowing she was feeling [extremely remorseful and a tiny bit suspicious], as the system indicated.


    ''Well, at least she''s not fully doubting me. I need to fix this before it gets worse. But first, I need to deal with that bitch.''


    Determined to make things right with Alice, he resolved not to lose her over this ridiculous situation.


    He quickly got up, dressed, and stormed into Elfie''s cave where she was still under the nket.

 Chapter 109: A Rare Smile Indeed

    "You lying bitch!"


    Kaisen grabbed the nket and tore it away from her, startling Elfie awake with his sudden appearance.


    "W-wha--"


    "Why the fuck would you tell her anything about that?"


    Kaisen''s anger intensified with each passing second.


    "Wha-- Ka-kaisen-kun, wha-what are you talking ab--"


    "Cut the bullshit, Elfie-san. Alice just came crying and screaming at me, using me of wanting to fuck you. Why the fuck would you tell her anything?"


    Elfie took a deep breath and sighed heavily.


    "About that... I... uh... I believe she deserves to know the truth."


    She said nonchntly, causing a vein to pop on Kaisen''s forehead.


    ?!


    "She deserves to know the truth? Ha ha. Are you fucking retarded? Because I''m trying to understand why would you tell her anything."


    Elfie scuttled away until her back touched the wall of the cave, and Kaisen loomed over her like a demon.


    "L-Like I said, everybody deserves to know the truth."


    Elfie held her ground.


    The situation grew more and more bizarre.


    The Elfie he knew would have been shy and reserved, but the Elfie in front of him was alive with vivid expressions on her face.


    ''It''s Alwyn, alright. He must have contacted her and told her to sow seeds of doubt between me and Alice. After all, he''s still lusting after Alice.''


    "Even to Lloyd, huh? Should we tell the truth to him too? I''m sure he would be happy to know that the person he loves has given a sloppy blowjob to his very own best friend."


    Kaisen wore a triumphant smile, thinking he had her.


    Lloyd was her only true ally in the group, and if he turned against her, she would be truly alone.


    But what came out of her mouth made his eyes widen withplete surprise.


    "Yeah, tell him too. I don''t want to live a life as a liar. Better yet, I''ll tell him myself. Admit to the mistakes I made."


    ''WHAT THE FUCK!!!''


    Kaisen was shocked. Completely shocked. This wasn''t Elfie at all.


    "You bitch..."


    Kaisen grabbed her neck and lifted her up as if she were a mere rag doll, pushing her against the wall.


    "Tell me, Elfie, is Alwyn behind this?"


    Kaisen''s eyes turned red, and a dark aura began to form around him.


    He was beyond furious. He could see her struggling in his grasp, and for a moment, he entertained the absurd idea of snapping her neck.


    It was like a voice in his mind.


    Her eyes reddened, her pale skin turning cold and bluish, and he noticed a hint of red in her eyes, as if they were about to bleed.


    After a tense moment, he released his grip, and Elfie fell to the ground, coughing and wheezing.


    Kaisen waited, his mind racing.


    ''Was Alwyn behind this? Fuck! I''ll deal with herter, but first, I need to make sure Alice is safe. I don''t want Alwyn to take advantage if he was indeed behind this.''


    "Once a ve, always a ve."


    Kaisen spat before leaving the cave.


    Elfie watched his retreating figure, her hands on her neck as she struggled to breathe.


    ...


    Kaisen had traveled straight toward the pool where Alice was, based on his system map.


    Her emotional status was the same as before¡ªit hadn''t changed at all.


    He suddenly met Sable and Maximus halfway to the pool, sliding to a stop in front of them.


    "Where''s Alice?! Why aren''t you guys with her? What happened?!"


    He shouted, grabbing Sable''s shoulders.


    Maximus looked bewildered by the scene.


    "Ka-Kaisen-san, calm down. Alice-san was bathing at the pool. We didn''t want to peek at her, certainly."


    Sable blushed, a rare sight. It was almostical, considering she had been the one eating Alice''s pussy and drinking their cum just the night before.


    Kaisen wanted to tease her but refrained, turning to run toward the pool. Sable blocked his path, smiling sheepishly.


    "Come on, Kaisen-kun, give the woman her space. Just let her body rest for a while¡ª"


    p~ Grab~


    "What?! Would you rece her and be my cum dump, Sable?"


    Kaisen growled as he pped Sable''s ass and followed it with a tight grab on one of her cheeks.


    Sable shuddered and moaned loudly, something she had never done before.


    Maximus''s jaw dropped, stunned by her reaction.


    "Kaisen-kun, pl-please, not here."


    Sable grabbed his chest, her hands trembling.


    "Fuck off, Sable. Maximus, take your fucking fianc¨¦e away before I tear off her slutty tunic and fuck her right here like a whore while making you watch her degradation."


    Kaisen growled. Both Sable and Maximus had scared looks in their eyes and fled the scene.


    Kaisen ran towards the pool and saw Alice sitting near the edge, her tunic still intact without any wetness.


    ''I thought she was bathing? Or maybe she just said she was about to take a bath to the knights.''


    He checked her emotional state and was fairly surprised.


    [Emotional status: Peaceful]


    ''What the fuck happened in thest few minutes, huh? What could she have seen to make her emotional status this peaceful?''


    It was aplete turnaround.


    ''Wait, don''t tell me she''s thinking about murdering me and Elfie?!''


    He shook his head.


    ''That''s unlikely. If that were the case, her emotional state would show something about being extreme, psycho, possessive, or murderous thoughts. Wait. What if she''s already nned it and is just waiting for the right time?''


    He was overthinking, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Are you gonna stand there and watch me, Kaisen-kun? nning to ambush me, pin me down, and have your way with me? Is that what you wanna do, huh, Kaisen-kun?"


    Alice suddenly spoke without turning around, her voice calm and serene.


    ''Shit. She really has nned to kill Elfie and me.''


    "Just wanted to make sure¡ª"


    "I was okay, huh? Of course, I''m okay, Kaisen-kun. You know why? Because I believe in you."


    She finally turned around and smiled at him.


    It was a smile that was entirely new to her, a smile of someone who was at peace, like someone who hade to terms with something big.


    ''Has she really nned to kill me?''


    Kaisen wondered, feeling a shiver run down his spine.

 Chapter 110: Least horny Dark Elf!

    That night, things were suspiciously... great.


    Elfie ventured out of her hibernation cave and mingled with the women, who were all lovey-dovey with each other while sitting at a corner of the campfire.


    Maximus, Kaisen, and Lloyd sat at the other end of the campfire, talking about various things.


    Well, at least, Maximus and Lloyd were talking while Kaisen was lost in thought, asionally peeking at the women.


    The more he observed, the more paranoid and suspicious he became.


    Something was definitely wrong here.


    Alice was mingling unusually well with Elfie, like they were old friends reunited after years apart.


    They almost seemed like sisters.


    ''What the hell happened to her? Alice never liked Elfie from the start. It all began when Elfie spilled that hot tea on my pants, but now...''


    It was like a storm had passed, leaving no trace of the chaos it once brought.


    Suddenly, Sable snapped her head in his direction, her expression like a cat that just caught a mouse.


    She slowly and sensually licked her top lip, maintaining steady eye contact with him. Kaisen''s eyes widened at her boldness.


    Then, she slowly grabbed her tunic''s neckline and pulled it down until herrge breasts were free.


    ''What the fuck is she doing?''


    He quickly nced over at Elfie and Alice, surprised to see thempletely absorbed in each other.


    Elfie was braiding Alice''s hair while Aliceughed and smiled, oblivious to Sable''s shameless act.


    Maximus and Lloyd were still deep in conversation, with Lloyd gushing about Elfie.


    Kaisen looked back at Sable, who was still sensually licking her upper lip, her eyes locked onto his.


    She then grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed it, pinching the nipple while maintaining eye contact with him.


    Kaisen''s breath hitched, and he felt a sudden rush of blood flowing downward.


    ''No, no, no, no, no. Not now. Not today.''


    He shook his head, deciding it was best not to look at her at all.


    He could have her tonight if he wanted, but that wasn''t his focus. He needed to find out Elfie''s secret and make things right with Alice.


    If he had taken Sable up on her offer that night, things might have been different... maybe even easier.


    From his peripheral vision, Kaisen noticed Sable trying hard to get his attention, but he ignored her and focused on the campfire.


    As the rain approached, they all bid farewell and headed to their respective caves.


    Elfie volunteered for night watch again, and this time Sable decided to join her, insisting it was safer to have someone at each cave.


    Kaisen saw no issue with their n, so he agreed.


    Alice, on the other hand, simply made her mattress andy down with a quiet "good night."


    ''She doesn''t seem angry, that''s for sure. What brought on this sudden change?''


    "She looks exhausted. Maybe I could keep youpany, Kaisen-kun..."


    Sable purred, causing a shiver to run down Kaisen''s spine.


    "Not interested."


    He replied firmly, turning to confront her.


    Then, he froze in ce.


    ?!


    "What... what are you doing?"


    Sable had her tunic pulled down to her breasts, the fabric straining against her ample chest as she pulled it upwards.


    Finally, her breasts came free, jiggling as if relieved to be liberated from their confines.


    She discarded her tunic, revealing her naked body to him.


    "I want to keep youpany, of course."


    Sable purred, and Kaisen gulped nervously.


    "I would..."


    Kaisen gulped, unable to tear his gaze away from her sensual body.


    Sable had an hourss figure, withrge breasts and prominent ares, her nipples like ripe cherries.


    Her stomach was t but with a subtle curve, her contours sharp.


    A warrior dark elf mommy indeed.


    "I w-would..."


    He stammered again, unable to finish his sentence as he found himself ogling at her like a pervert.


    Sable noticed his reaction and smirked.


    Slowly, she approached him and stood directly in front of him.


    "Come on, Kaisen-kun..."


    "Alice is here. I can''t. She was about to murder me today for the same reason... If she finds you naked, she''s going to kill both of us."


    Kaisen whispered urgently, taking a cautious step towards the naked Sable.


    That was true.


    "Look at her, sleeping soundly like a Shade in the sky..."


    Sable said, gazing at Alice lying on the ground with a nket over her head.


    Kaisen frowned at Sable''s wording.


    "Shade in the what?"


    "S-star, Kaisen-kun... Star in the sky. That''s what I said, right? Now, can we proceed?"


    Kaisen raised his eyebrows at her stutter. But he shook his head and turned around.


    "Nah, not now. Maybe tomorrow."


    He turned around and was about to walk away when suddenly he felt a hand wrap around his waist.


    A momentter, two hot mounds of flesh pressed against his back, and a pair of arms snaked their way to his pants.


    "S-Sable...! We can''t do this."


    Kaisen whimpered, feeling his resolve being tested.


    "Come on, Kaisen-kun, I want to at least taste your big thingy..."


    Her hands slithered down and found therge bulge in his pants, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    ?!


    She looked shocked for a second at the sheer size of the thing. Then he grabbed her hands with his own.


    "You''ve already tasted my dick, don''t you remember the other night, or were you truly asleep?"


    Kaisen turned his head and looked her in the eyes.


    "O-of course, I remember that night. How could I not remember that night? Your...uh...your cum was so tasty...The way you had Alice on top of me while you fucked her was so hot..."


    She trailed off as she felt his eyes burning into her.


    He silently watched her face without uttering a word, making her feel intimidated.


    "Wh-what is it, Kaisen-kun?"


    She asked, trying to remove her hands from his dick. But he tightened his grip, not letting go.


    "Tell me something, Sable... What did you feel that day when I fucked you in front of Maximus near the pool?"

 Chapter 111: Doubts

    "Tell me something, Sable... What did you feel that day when I fucked you in front of Maximus near the pool?"


    ?!


    He could see her ears twitching nervously.


    That statement was a lie, of course.


    He hadn''t fucked Sable at all.


    That day, he had only fingered her, but he was asking this because he''d had a bad premonition these past few days.


    Either he was right in his intuition, or he was really bing paranoid.


    But his thoughts were clear¡ªat least, that''s what he believed.


    "Th-that was...uh..."


    He could see her stammering, trying to recall if it had happened or not.


    Her whole demeanor had changed.


    A moment ago, she was an extremely horny and sensual woman who wanted his dick, and now she looked like she had amnesia and social anxiety.


    "I...uh...I¡ª"


    "Cough~ Cough~"


    Suddenly, Alice coughed in her sleep and started to stir, like she would wake up any minute.


    Her hand patted the spot next to her, seemingly searching for him.


    ?!


    Kaisen''s eyes widened. Here he was with Sable, who was buck naked with her hands on his dick.


    If Alice were to see this now, she would certainly kill him.


    "Shit," he muttered under his breath. "Sable, let go."


    Sable, confused and flustered, released him, her eyes darting nervously.


    Kaisen quickly grabbed the tunic from the ground and threw it over Sable, then slid back into his spot next to Alice just as she began to open her eyes.


    "Kaisen-kun...?"


    Alice murmured sleepily.


    "I''m here, Alice. Just making sure everything''s okay."


    He replied softly, slipping his arm around her waist.


    Alice sighed contentedly, snuggling closer to him, her hand resting on his chest.


    Kaisen nced over at Sable, who was now covered and trying to calm herself down, then turned his attention back to Alice, trying to steady his own racing heart.


    He sighed heavily andy there, his heart pounding like a war drum. He closed his eyes, but his mind was a beehive of activity.


    Elfie was acting strange.


    Alice had suddenly be a different person overnight.


    He hadpletely forgotten about Sable, assuming she hadn''t changed, but now she too was acting out of character.


    Sable was always sexy and unted her body like a peacock showing its feathers.


    But she wouldn''t normally go out of her way to try to suck someone''s dick, even his, unless he seduced her.


    Right now, she was the one seducing him.


    It was like being in a twilight zone. Something was definitely wrong here.


    ''Is the forest corrupting them? Like in the web novels I read. Or is it the power of Night Shade? Does that monster have the power to corrupt people?''


    He didn''t know what was happening. The more he investigated, the more problems arose. If the forest was indeed corrupting minds, then they needed to get the hell out of here.


    But how? What was the root cause of the sudden corruption?


    ''Elfie was suddenly abandoned by her master. Alice must''ve suddenly felt extremely betrayed when she thought I was cheating on her...''


    His mind started to connect the dots. From red dot to blue, from blue to yellow.


    ''Feelings. Extreme feelings...?''


    The more he thought about it, the clearer it became.


    ''Does the corruption happen when someone''s emotions are high and out of control? Is that it?''


    Like a million light bulbs going off, he finally connected the dots.


    But there was another problem too. Sable.


    ''She didn''t have any major emotional breakdowns for her to be corrupted, right?''


    His mind reyed all the major scenarios he could recall involving Sable.


    There was a moment when she had looked up at the trees fearfully when they had just entered the forest.


    She hadughed it off, saying she was just testing them. But what if she had seen something there?


    ''But if it was something deadly, she would have at least told us, right? Why hide crucial information if you know the thing you saw is deadly for the whole crew?''


    He hated Maximus for that. The guy still hadn''t told him what this Night Shade was. Despite questioning him so many times, he had never gotten the truth.


    ''I should ask him again tomorrow. If he doesn''t cooperate, I should do something to make him talk.''


    Speaking of Maximus, he suddenly remembered that day¡ªthe day he had made Maximus a cuck.


    ''His emotions must have gone through a significant change then, right? Wouldn''t he also be corrupted if that were the case?''


    But Maximus hadn''t changed at all. Kaisen could have identified if the knight had changed; it would have been fairly simple.


    The changes in the women were indeed very noticeable.


    ''Is it some gender-specific thing or something?''


    The more he thought about it, the more lost he felt.


    ''Was finding out her fianc¨¦ is a cuck Sable''s breaking point, allowing the forest or Night Shade to corrupt her? Dammit.''


    He opened his eyelid and peeked at the supposed watcher, shocked to see the woman sitting on the ground.


    Her legs were spread apart, and both of her hands were on her pussy, fingers furiously rubbing her clitoris as she moaned and groaned.


    ''What the fuck is wrong with you?''


    Her eyes were closed in pure bliss, her breasts heaving as she took heavy breaths.


    ''What the hell is this, seriously?''


    He had to admit, she looked incredibly sexy, and watching her touch herself was undeniably arousing, but... this was so unlike Sable.


    This was unlike the Sable he knew. His worry was a storm cloud growing darker by the minute.


    He knew he should talk to her about it, but finding the right words felt like trying to catch smoke with his bare hands.


    ''I need to find a way to handle this delicately.''


    He slowly lifted Alice''s tunic, revealing her smooth skin as he spread her ass cheeks. Pulling out his cock, he nestled it between her soft, bubbly cheeks, feeling the warmth of her body.


    He could have sworn he felt a sudden shudder from her, almost as if she were awake. But checking her breathing, she seemed to be deep in sleep.


    Unable to resist, he reached forward and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them gently.


    The sensation sent a thrill through him, and he held her close, savoring the feeling of her body against his.


    And like that, he drifted into sleep, wrapped in the heat of Alice''s body.

 Chapter 112: Simple Sable Solution [1]

    The next morning, Kaisen woke up earlier than usual.


    Alice and Sable, always the first to rise, were still out cold, their breaths slow and steady.


    Theyy there, looking so peaceful, so untouched by the chaos of the past few days.


    ''Why am I awake this early?''


    He nced down and noticed his dick had slipped away from Alice''s soft cheeks.


    Lifting the nket carefully, he saw her bare ass and pussy, and swallowed hard, his eyes darting around the room.


    ''Days of non-stop sex, then nothing. Being surrounded by these gorgeous women with their perfect bodies... it''s gonna drive me nuts.''


    His cock ached, and his balls felt like they were about to burst.


    The need for release was almost unbearable. He felt like he was on the edge of losing control.


    But he shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts.


    ''No, I need to make sure they''re not corrupted first.''


    With a sigh, he pushed the nket aside and got out of bed. He had to find Maximus and get some answers.


    As much as he craved the touch and heat of the women around him, there were bigger issues to deal with first.


    Half an hourter, Kaisen sat at the edge of the pool, the cool waterpping at his feet.


    Maximus approached, not alone.


    His fianc¨¦e was with him, yawning and shielding her eyes from the sunlight filtering through the thick branches above.


    "K-Kaisen-kun, we are here..."


    Maximus announced, stopping a few feet away. Kaisen turned to see the faint blush on the man''s face.


    Maximus looked anywhere but at Kaisen, like a guilty man awaiting judgment.


    "What is it, Kaisen-kun? Are you finally going to fuck me in front of this cuck, huh?"


    Sable chimed in casually, stretching under her tunic and scratching her side, looking thoroughly annoyed at having been woken up.


    ?!


    Both Kaisen and Maximus were stunned. Kaisen had nned to make her do a few things while he interrogated Maximus, thinking a cucking session might loosen his tongue, but...


    ''What the fuck? Is the corruption this deep-rooted?''


    "W-w-what are you doing, Sable-san? Why would you say such things?"


    Maximus stammered, shock and confusion etched on his face.


    "Eh? Aren''t you a little cuck, honey? Why wouldn''t I say that? Don''t you want to see me bent over, my hands and legs spread wide while this beast of a man plunges his fat cock inside me, ravishing my tight pussy while I cry and beg him to stop?"


    She licked her lips, her eyes gleaming with hunger as she looked at Kaisen.


    Then she turned to Maximus, who trembled with a mix of anger, shame, and undeniable arousal.


    He clearly liked what he heard, but the shame was overwhelming.


    Kaisen''s mind raced.


    ''Fucking hell!''


    The corruption was worse than he had imagined. He needed to handle this carefully, or everything could spiral out of control.


    "Don''t you want that, dear? Don''t you want to hear your fianc¨¦e beg another man to stop? To tell him that his cock is too big, and to please stop stretching her pussy like a fucking whore while she squirts all over the ce?"


    Sable leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper.


    "Or better yet, squirt on your face and make you lick it. How does that sound, darling? Tell me, I''m dying to know."


    She smiled sweetly at Maximus, but her eyes were dark and twisted.


    She was relishing in his humiliation, openly degrading him in front of Kaisen, their bull.


    Maximus was visibly shaking now, his face a mix of shame and arousal.


    Kaisen''s mind was reeling.


    This wasn''t just lust; it was something darker, something that had taken root deep within them.


    ''Man, this corruption is no joke. A week ago, she would have never done something like this. And this is her own fianc¨¦. This is some deep, dark stuff.''


    Kaisen thought, shaking his head in disbelief. He couldn''t even fathom the humiliation Maximus was enduring.


    If it were him, he would have snapped the dark elf''s neck by now.


    But this was also a crucial window into the forest''s corruption and how it was twisting these people into something unrecognizable.


    He hated every moment of it.


    "S-sh-shut u-u-up..."


    Maximus hissed, ring at his fianc¨¦e.


    "Or what, little cuck? Are you going to fuck me yourself? With what? That little, useless, pathetic thing?"


    Sable taunted, her voice dripping with contempt.


    Sable pointed at the bulge in Maximus''s pants.


    "You can''t hope to win against Kaisen-kun with that little pearl of yours, can you? You''ve seen his big fat cock. Can you even imagine the pleasure that brings¡ª"


    "That''s enough..."


    Kaisen''s deep voice cut through the air.


    Sable fell silent, her eyes burning with lust as she looked at him.


    Maximus shuddered. Anger was evident in his trembling body, but the bulge in his pants betrayed his arousal and embarrassment.


    Kaisen could see the conflict in him, the battle between humiliation and desire.


    ''What a cuck? The guy''s getting turned on while his fianc¨¦e insults him.''


    Kaisen muttered, shaking his head at Maximus.


    ''But hey, maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. The more humiliated he feels, the more likely he''ll spill the damn beans.''


    "You...e here, Sable."


    Kaisen said, his tonemanding and edged with impatience.


    He beckoned her, and she smiled deviously at her fianc¨¦ before swiftly appearing in front of Kaisen, her tunic fluttering behind her.


    "Yes, sir."


    She purred.


    "Kneel. I want you to service me. Show your fianc¨¦ how a woman properly satisfies a man. A real man."


    Kaisenmanded.


    Sable nodded enthusiastically. But then, to Kaisen''s surprise, she suddenly stood up.


    "Forgive me, my lord, but I think my little man needs a front-row seat. He should learn how a man of your caliber can be pleased by his own fianc¨¦e."


    Sable said, her voice low and sultry.


    She took Maximus by the arm and dragged him in front of Kaisen.


    With a forceful push, she made him kneel on the ground, forcing him to look at them.


    Then, she knelt beside him.


    ''Man, this is humiliating. But if Maximus is enjoying it, maybe there''s no need to feel bad. After all, he could stop this at any time.''


    Kaisen tried to justify it to himself. He felt pretty bad about making Sable humiliate her fianc¨¦ and forcing him to watch this bizarre spectacle.


    But the situation was dire.


    And judging by the tent in Maximus''s pants from just words alone, it was clear this guy was more than ready for action, maybe even more than Kaisen or Sable themselves.


    "My lord, I shall pleasure you like a good girl. I hope I don''t disappoint you."

 Chapter 113: Simple Sable Solution [2]

    "My lord, I shall pleasure you like a good girl. I hope I don''t disappoint you."


    Sable whispered, leaning forward.


    Her hot breath danced over his dick like a warm breeze.


    She eagerly unhooked his pants and released his massive cock.


    Maximus''s eyes widened as he stared at the towering shaft. It was like an iron rod, veiny and imposing.


    He was in awe; this thing was a beast, and he had never seen anything like it before.


    He had only guessed its size from the outline, but now, it stood proudly, revealed in all its glory.


    ''What the fuck is that thing.''


    "My lord, this ve will now take this monster into her mouth. She will do her best to pleasure you with her lips and tongue."


    Sable bowed her head, pressing her forehead against the ground.


    "If I disappoint you, please punish me. Use me as your personal toilet. This ve will happily drink whatever you give her."


    ''Man, what the fuck?! Does she have this kind of kink or something?''


    Kaisen shook his head, trying to focus.


    He wasn''t just here to humiliate the knight; he needed to gather intel about the Night Shade. That wouldeter.


    For now, he needed to stay focused on the task at hand.


    "Shut up, ve. The only time you should open your mouth is to take my cock. Get to work, bitch. I want it clean."


    Sable instantly opened her mouth wide, pushing her head down as her tongue licked and wrapped around his dick.


    Maximus watched, his mouth agape, eyes full of amazement.


    His fianc¨¦e had just engulfed a ten or eleven-inch monster like it was nothing.


    Not to mention, she looked like she was actually craving some monster cock.


    ''How is this possible? How did Kaisen tame my fianc¨¦e so quickly? And how the heck did she manage to swallow that big thing?''


    Maximus was in a trance, his eyes never leaving the two, who were currently engaged in the most lewd act he had ever seen.


    "Mmmmhhh~"


    Sable moaned as she bobbed her head up and down, her eyes half-lidded and looking up at Kaisen with a lusty gaze.


    She was doing her best to pleasure him, her hands massaging his balls, her throat working hard not to gag, and her mouth sucking him with all her might.


    "Oh fuck~"


    Kaisen cursed, cing his hand on top of Sable''s head.


    He started to push his dick deeper and deeper until her mouth hit the base.


    He didn''t let her go and looked at Maximus with a smirk.


    "Man, your fianc¨¦e is amazing, dude. You are the luckiest man on Earth--Err, I mean this..."


    He praised, the words dripping with condescension.


    Maximus felt a mix of pride and bewilderment swelling in his chest, unable to tear his eyes away from the lewd scene unfolding before him.


    ''Yes, I am the luckiest man on Earth, Kaisen-kun. Thank you for showing me my fianc¨¦e''s true self. She is a wonderful person.''


    Maximus wanted to say, but instead he stammered,


    "Th-thank you, Kaisen-kun. My fianc¨¦e is very wonderful."


    Kaisen smirked, seeing the man was ying along, just as he expected. What else could he do?


    He was just a cuck, after all.


    Kaisen slowly removed his hand, and Sable''s head went down all the way, noting back up. Her face was flushed, her eyes teary, a look of raw desire and submission etched across her features.


    Kaisen slowly removed his hand, and Sable quickly pulled away from his cock, panting and heaving heavily.


    Her face was flushed, her eyes teary.


    "Did I say to stop?"


    Kaisen demanded.


    "N-no, m-my lord~"


    Sable replied, her voice trembling.


    "Then get back to it, slut."


    Without another word, Sable resumed, sucking him harder and faster.


    Kaisen watched as Maximus''s eyes widened, devouring the scene as if his life depended on it.


    Not to mention, the man''s hands were fumbling, trying to unzip his own pants.


    ''Wanting to jerk off watching your fianc¨¦e suck on another man''s cock? I don''t think so.''


    "What are you doing, Maximus?"


    Kaisen''s voice cut through the air.


    Maximus''s hands froze mid-air, and he looked at Kaisen fearfully.


    "I-uhhh-"


    "I, what? Nothing. You are not going to jerk off. Not until I get the answers I seek."


    "But I can tell you whatever you want after¡ª"


    "No. You will not talk back to me, Maximus."


    Maximus nodded, his hopes deting.


    He just wanted to get this question-and-answer session over with so he could watch his fianc¨¦e suck a real man''s dick.


    The situation was absurd.


    He was a high-ranking knight, a proud soldier of his empire, but now he was reduced to a cuck.


    A fucking cuck.


    Here''s a more detailed and engaging version of the passage:


    "What do you want to ask, Kaisen-kun?"


    Maximus inquired, his voice trembling slightly.


    Kaisen didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he grabbed Sable''s head and started pumping her mouth furiously.


    Her mouth had quickly ustomed to his dick, as there were no problems or gagging sounds.


    Though her eyes were watery and tears were streaming down her cheeks, she didn''t stop or show any signs of wanting to.


    "Now, tell me, little cuck, what exactly is Night Shade?"


    Sable suddenly paused, but Kaisen''s focus was on the pathetic little cuck in front of him.


    Without missing a beat, he grabbed her head and pushed her down all the way, burying her nose in his pubic hair and lodging his dick deep inside her throat.


    "N-N-Night Shade is like the guardian of this forest. They have been here for eons, witnessing the rise and copse of empires, the birth and death of countless heroes."


    Maximus stuttered, his voice shaky.


    "Do they harm the kingdoms and its people?"


    Kaisen pressed on.


    "No, sir, quite the opposite. They don''t venture out of this forest. No one has seen them outside or inside the forest, but it''s very likely they know how to evade detection."


    "So, they''re super ancient, huh? Why are we even tasked with hunting these things?"


    It seemed absurd to hunt creatures that had remained secluded in the forest for so long, never venturing out.


    There had to be another reason for their mission.


    Perhaps Queen Roslyn simply desired their destruction, no other purpose in sight.


    "That..."


    Maximus gulped, torn between not wanting to speak the truth outright, fearing the creatures of Night might overhear, and his eagerness to end the conversation so he could watch his fianc¨¦e and satisfy his desires.


    "Well?"


    Kaisen urged and finally released Sable, who instantly came up coughing, spluttering, and gasping for air.


    Her saliva dripped from her lips and chin onto the ground.


    Maximus nced at his fianc¨¦e, then gulped and said without meeting Kaisen''s eyes,


    "They are trying to plunge this world into a total lunar eclipse..."

 Chapter 114: Stranger Things [1]

    In Kaisen''s world, eclipses were an exciting phenomenon, something people looked forward to.


    But in this game world, eclipses are events of pure terror, plunging everything into chaos.


    Kaisen listened carefully to the knight.


    Even though he didn''t know all the details of the game, he had read the synopsis.


    yers like him were called Lightbearers, here to bring light during the eclipses.


    Not literally light, of course. Their job was to be a beacon of hope for the NPCs while fending off the creatures born during the eclipses.


    The giant statue in Hero Square was of the first Lightbearer, the man who saved the world 15,000 years ago.


    The sword, Radiance, offered by the Queen, was also his, and it was a symbol of hope.


    The second Lightbearer, Aveline Starshade, or Lady Second as Maximus calls her, was a witch who arrived 7,000 years after the first Lightbearer.


    She''s universally worshipped for her benevolence and powers.


    She also saved the world by sacrificing herself to seal the alien creature that started the whole eclipse crisis.


    Her whereabouts are unknown. Some say she''s dead, while others believe she became the alien entity.


    No one knows for sure. Even Queen Roslyn and many other kingdoms worship her.


    Now, if that wasn''t enough, the Third Lightbearer appeared 4,000 years after the second.


    But nothing was clear about him, as all the data about him was destroyed.


    This man, said to be even more powerful than the previous two, waspletely corrupted by the alien entity.


    He created a new type of eclipse called the Eclipse of the Stars.


    In this eclipse, both the sun and moon were covered, giving birth to a whole new set of creatures that nobody knew about.


    The world fell into such despair that the poption dropped from 12 billion to 5 billion in just two weeks.


    The Third Lightbearer was then renounced. People started calling him the Betrayer and the Corrupted, and his name was never uttered again.


    He was never seen again.


    So, as yers, their job was to defeat bosses and mini-bosses nning to bring eclipses to this world again. That was the lore.


    "So, what happens during a total lunar eclipse?"


    Kaisen asked, his voice strained as the woman servicing him quickened her pace.


    "Gawk~ Gawk~ Shlck~"


    Her fianc¨¦ watched the scene, swallowing hard.


    "Th-the dead will rise."


    ?!


    "What?"


    "During a total lunar eclipse, it''s said that the dead will rise. Those who have passed on will return, but not as themselves. They wille back as monsters, hunting the living, feasting on flesh and blood, and growing stronger with each passing day."


    Maximus shivered as he spoke.


    He had read about this in the legends and histories.


    Hell, he doubted there wasn''t a single person in the entire kingdom who didn''t know about it. It was that terrifying.


    Even though thest recorded lunar or sr eclipse happened 3,000 years ago, the damage and chaos were so immense that people still remembered them vividly.


    "Necromancy?"


    Kaisen asked, growing more confused by the game''s plot, yet also more aroused as Sable worshipped his cock with fervor.


    ''Man, I don''t understand this game''s logic. Is this even necromancy? Or are we just going to have zombies and skeletons roaming around?''


    "Well, sort of. The Night Shade or something higher than that would have to be defeated to end the eclipse. That''s what was recorded in history: defeating the one who brings the lunar eclipse would stop it, and all the creatures would die off immediately."


    Maximus momentarily forgot his fianc¨¦e was giving a fetio to their bull as he recalled what was written in the books.


    "Prevention is better than cure, right? Let us hope we find what we are looking for."


    Kaisen said, nodding his head. His resolve to solve the forest''s puzzle grew stronger.


    He wanted to uncover more about these things, even if they were just mobs.


    "Yes, yes. I too want to get this over with."


    Maximus agreed, gulping again.


    Sable pulled her mouth off Kaisen''s monster cock, panting and heaving heavily. Wiping a thread of saliva from her lips, she said,


    "You can''t find the Night Shade. You won''t find them. It''s impossible to do that."


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow at her, his dick twitching and aching to get back into her mouth. He didn''t like what she said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "For millennia, we''ve known they exist in this forest, and for millennia, we''ve been trying to find them. Millions of adventurers, knights, soldiers, and mages have died trying. There''s no way you can do something that even the best have failed at. They were here before us and will be here after us."


    Sable exined.


    Kaisen was surprised. She knew more than he thought. Perhaps Maximus had told her about their mission after all.


    But then he noticed Maximus''s confused expression.


    "I thought you said you didn''t know what you were dealing with but were willing to take on these creatures because of the Queen''s order?"


    Maximus asked skeptically.


    Kaisen saw a hint of panic sh across Sable''s face before she quickly masked it with calm.


    "I''ve read about it too. Of course, I know the basics. Though I don''t really know exactly what we''re dealing with, I know as much as the next person."


    Sable exined casually.


    "Hmmm, alright then."


    Kaisen nodded his head. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said, but a nagging feeling at the back of his mind kept telling him something was off.


    ''Does getting corrupted also mean gaining knowledge, huh?''


    He shrugged and grabbed Sable''s head, pushing it down onto his cock.


    She was surprised by the sudden move, but quickly adjusted, beginning to suck him eagerly.


    Maximus, thinking the questioning was over, began to unzip his pants, eager to enjoy the show.


    But once again, Kaisen''s voice halted his progress.


    "Maximus, not yet. I need your focus here."


    Kaisenmanded, his tone leaving no room for disobedience.


    Maximus froze, his hand halfway to his zipper.


    He gulped and nodded, his eyes glued to the sight of his fianc¨¦e''s lips wrapped around Kaisen''s cock.


    "Maximus, why were you against this mission from the start if you knew it was such an important mission? You know, the Night Shade were nning to bring the Lunar Eclipse."


    Maximus froze again, his cock throbbing, desperate to be released and stroked.


    But what could he do? Kaisen had asked him a question, and he needed to answer.

 Chapter 115: Stranger Things [2]

    "W-well, I thought since millions of people had died here without finding any trace of the Night Shade, it was better to prepare our kingdom for an invasion rather than trying to find these things that don''t even want to be found."


    Kaisen seemed satisfied with his answer, nodding in understanding.


    "Gawk~ Now that I think about it, it''s better to leave this c¡ªgawk~ gawk~"


    "Shut up. Your mouth is only good for pleasing a cock."


    Sable had pulled her mouth off his cock and started speaking, but Kaisen, having gotten his answers, was annoyed. He grabbed her and pushed her head back onto his cock.


    Maximus was shocked, but Kaisen just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do what you want, Maximus. I''m gonna use your fianc¨¦e''s mouth a little more."


    Saying that, Kaisen pushed Sable''s head onto his cock with more force, her face getting buried deep in his pubes.


    "Gawk~! Gawk~!"


    Getting permission from Kaisen, Maximus fumbled with his zipper and took out his cock, stroking it to the sight of his fianc¨¦e being facefucked by the ck bull.


    "Fuck~"


    He muttered, stroking his cock faster and faster.


    ''Average Joe...''


    Kaisen thought about the knight. He didn''t spare a second nce and decided to focus on Sable and her slutty mouth.


    "Yeah, you are gonna stay like that till I''m done. Get those balls inside your mouth..."


    Maximus was shocked at Kaisen''s sudden change in personality, but seeing his fianc¨¦e getting throatfucked made him more horny and more needy.


    "Yeah, suck on that cock, babe. Don''t leave any part of it. Oh, you are such a good cocksucker. You love sucking his cock, don''t you?"


    ?!


    ''What the hell now?!''


    Kaisen was shocked to hear Maximus talking like this.


    ''Is it because I gave him permission?''


    He didn''t think it would have such an effect.


    Maximus was still the same person as before, but the fact that Kaisen gave him the green light had made him bold.


    ''Whatever... I need to think about what I can do about this whole situation.''


    Kaisen thought. He continued to thrust into Sable''s mouth, but his mind was racing with ns and possibilities.


    ...


    At night, Kaisen sat at the edge of the tree cave, listening to the soft pit-patter of the rain. It was still gentle, not yet the full force of a storm.


    His mind swirled with countless questions.


    ''I''ve been here for quite a while and nothing has happened. This game is way different than I expected.''


    This quest¡ªthis dangerous, ominous quest¡ªwas an optional one. How could a mission that threatened to unleash chaos across the world be optional?


    It made no sense to him.


    ''The fact that it was optional is probably why no one haspleted it. But this is way more than just a normal quest.''


    Not to mention, he doesn''t even know what the fuck he is dealing with.


    On one hand, nobody knew what this Night Shade was. Even the legendary Lightbearers had failed to uncover its secrets.


    On the other hand, the longer they stayed in the forest, the more they got corrupted.


    ''Feeling too much emotion must be the reason for the corruption.''


    Looking back, he realized his doubts about Maximus not being corrupted were wrong too.


    ''Yeah, suck on that cock, babe. Don''t leave any part of it. Oh, you are such a good cocksucker. You love sucking his cock, don''t you?''


    That dialogue alone told Kaisen that Maximus, though not as corrupted as the women, was also being influenced by the forest''s corruption.


    ''Is this how the Night Shade seeded in evading detection? Because the people whoe here get corrupted and lost or something?''


    He didn''t know. He desperately wanted to understand it all.


    Then he suddenly heard giggling and a shriek.


    "S-stop it... aah~"


    It was Alice''s voice. He jumped up and walked toward the sound.


    A few meters away from his tree cave, he saw three women near a tree,ughing and smiling.


    Llyod and Maximus were talking inside Llyod''s cave, seemingly oblivious to the giggling.


    Kaisen moved stealthily towards a nearby tree, a patch of long grass providing some cover.


    For some reason, his heart pounded hard in his chest. He hid behind the tree and peeked at the women.


    "I''m telling you, the thing was enormous. It didn''t even fit inside my mouth, you know."


    Sable said, gesturing with her hands to illustrate its size.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear about that at all."


    Elfie snarled, crossing her arms and looking away, clearly uninterested in whatever Sable was describing.


    "Bummer. But I bet somebody else is curious."


    Sable said with a mischievous grin. She quickly circled around Alice and hugged her from behind.


    Alice blushed, her eyes darting around nervously.


    "I-I''m not curious at all, you whore..."


    Alice protested, trying to squirm out of Sable''s grasp.


    ''When did these people get so close? Is it because of the corruption?''


    Kaisen wondered, utterly baffled by what he was witnessing.


    "Oh, really? You don''t want to hear about it at all, huh? Then why are your nipples poking out?"


    Sable teased, her voice dripping with mockery.


    Alice shuddered at her words and was about to cover her breasts with her hands, but Sable was quicker.


    She reached out and grabbed Alice''s breasts, squeezing them.


    "Ah~! M-my nipples are not poking out, y-you''re just imagining things~!"


    Alice moaned, trying her best not to react to Sable''s fondling, but failing miserably.


    ''What is going on?''


    Kaisen''s mind raced. He couldn''t wrap his head around the current situation.


    ''What the fuck is going on?!''


    The corruption seemed to be warping their behaviors in ways he hadn''t anticipated, and he knew he needed to understand its depths before things spiraled further out of control.


    Alice had always been so against another partner, and now she was getting fondled by a woman¡ªa corrupted one at that.


    ''What the hell is happening in this fucking forest?''


    Kaisen thought, watching the scene with rapt attention.


    "E! Get away from me, you sluts."


    Elfie finally snapped, distancing herself from the other two.


    "Don''t be like that. Let me touch your body too. Don''t worry, Alice here won''t mind if you join in."


    Sable coaxed, her voice dripping with yful malice.


    "Shut it, bitch¡ª"


    "Elfie-san..."


    Elfie was about to retort, but she suddenly heard Llyod calling her.


    All three women froze, tension hanging thick in the air. Kaisen held his breath, waiting to see what would happen next.


    "Ah, seems like your boyfriend is missing you."


    Sable teased the elf, who looked like she had been caught doing something bad.


    Meanwhile, Alice squirmed in her grasp.


    "S-shut it, bitch, ande on, let''s go... and you too, Alice, let''s go back."


    Elfie grabbed Alice''s hand and started to drag her away.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be like that. Just a bit more, let me enjoy this girl''s soft body a bit more."


    Sable cried, giving Alice''s ass a yful p, earning a squeal from her.


    "Stop ying around ande on..."


    Elfie shouted at Sable, her frustration evident.


    Kaisen crouched low, hiding in the grass, as the three women walked past him,pletely unaware of his presence.


    ''What the hell was that?''


    He thought, utterly confused by the scene he had just witnessed.


    Then, a sly smile formed on his lips as a thought crossed his mind.


    ''Heh, maybe it''s time for some fun. It''s been a few days, right? A little fun¡ªespecially with twodies¡ªwould be nice, don''t you think?''


    With a newfound idea, Kaisen left his hiding spot and headed back to the tree cave, anticipation building with each step.

 Chapter 116: The Knightess and the Healer [1]

    Kaisen took his sweet time walking back to his cave.


    He even gave Maximus a knowing sly smile, which thetter received with wide eyes and a thumbs up.


    ''Cucks are indeed good friends.''


    He couldn''t agree more. Just imagine all your friends bing cucks.


    Not only would they stick with you in every decision you make, but they would also be so happy when you fuck their wives or girlfriends.


    ''Man, just imagine ordering around men while their wives are on their knees servicing me. Ha, such is life.''


    He thought, feeling a surge of satisfaction and power.


    Kaisen shook his head, clearing his thoughts, and entered the cave.


    Immediately, the two women who had been talking stopped and looked at him as if he were an intruder.


    He smiled slyly.


    "What''re you talking about, huh?"


    He asked, crouching on the floor with one hand on his knee and propping his head on the other.


    "N-nothing, Kaisen-kun."


    Alice stammered, seeing him sitting oddly and looking at them with a strange, mad glint in his eyes.


    It was as if he had discovered their biggest secret. Even Sable, usually bold and brash, was staring at him like he had lost his mind.


    Maybe he had gone mad. It was just that he didn''t realize it yet.


    "Is that so...?"


    Kaisen''s voice was calm, almost too calm, as the rain picked up and a lightning bolt streaked across the sky, illuminating the cave.


    The sudden light revealed his face clearly, his expression strange and unsettling.


    It was as if he were under the influence of alcohol, though neither woman smelled any fumes.


    "Y-yeah, we were just talking about useless stuff."


    Sable stammered, looking away. Kaisen didn''t miss the blush on her face.


    "What useless stuff is that, Sable? Come on, speak to Papa."


    The word slipped out unexpectedly, and Kaisen wasn''t sure why he used it. But seeing Sable blush even more, he felt he might have struck a nerve.


    Both women seemed shaken, as if they knew what was supposed to happen but were thrown off by Kaisen''s unpredictable behavior.


    They were nervous, unsure of what would happen next. Kaisen reveled in their unease, feeling a strange power over them.


    He leaned closer, his smile widening.


    "Tell me, Sable. What were you really talking about?"


    "Nothing, really, Kaisen-kun... It''s just that, you know, we are here in this forest, and I was just saying what if something bad happened to us..."


    Alice was the answered him, clutching her chest for some reason.


    Kaisen''s eyes roved up and down both women.


    The tunics they wore were unlike anything he was used to, resembling medieval clothing with low-cut necklines that showcased their cleavage.


    He liked it.


    Seeing his hungry, predatory gaze, Alice blushed and looked away, while Sable maintained eye contact but remained wary of his new antics.


    "Why would you be worried about something like that, huh?"


    He asked, his tone a mix of curiosity and mockery.


    "Yeah, well, this is a very dangerous forest, Kaisen-kun, and anything can happen here. The Night Shades, those creatures, are very dangerous. We... uh... we should just go back, you know? Like, this mission is really not worth it..."


    Alice said, throwing nervous nces at him, clearly afraid of his reaction.


    Kaisen smirked, enjoying the power he felt over them. "Dangerous? Of course, it''s dangerous. That''s why we''re here, isn''t it? To face the danger and conquer it?"


    His gaze shifted between the two women.


    "Or is it that you''re afraid of something else?"


    Alice swallowed hard, unable to meet his eyes.


    "It''s just... we''ve heard stories. Terrible stories about what happens to those whoe looking for the Night Shades. We just... don''t want anything to happen to us."


    "Hmmm, I don''t know, Alice. I think we should stay here."


    "W-why?!"


    "How can we just leave like that? How about this: let''s discuss this matter tomorrow if... if you guys can wake up in the morning, huh?"


    Kaisen smirked devilishly, and he could hear both women gulping audibly.


    "Wh-why wouldn''t we wake up tomorrow morning, Kaisen-kun? Ar-are you going to do something to us?"


    Sable asked, clutching her chest. Unlike Alice, Sable looked like she was eagerly anticipating whatever he was going to do.


    Alice also red at Sable, understanding that this sex maniac was actually waiting for the crazy Kaisen to act.


    "Oh, I think you know why you won''t wake up tomorrow morning..."


    He stood up and slowly unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his well-toned abs and the bulge in his pants that had been visible even before he stood up.


    "You''ll be too tired to wake up by the time I''m done with you two."


    "Wh-what?"


    Alice covered her face with her hands, her face beet-red.


    Sable gulped, looking at his body and the bulge especially, thinking about all the lewd stuff he was about to do to her.


    "Sable..."


    His voice made her look up, her heart racing in her chest.


    "Crawl to me and service me just like you did earlier."


    Her face turned even redder, but she couldn''t deny the wetness building up between her legs.


    She loved it.


    She loved how he was ordering her around and treating her like a slut.


    Alice looked at Kaisen with a shocked expression, as if she were hearing something else entirely.


    "Wh-what are you saying, Kaisen-kun? I-I don''t like this at all."


    She protested, but he scoffed at her.


    "Aw,e on, Alice, you enjoyed being fucked on top of Sable, right? You enjoyed her licking your pussy and breasts, and you¡ªyou yourself sucked her pussy. So who cares? Let us have some fun."


    "N-no, th-that''s not it. I-I¡ªthat was me, right? Not her. I don''t want you to do this stuff with Sable-san."


    "You gave me permission, remember? You told me I can do it with Sable as long as you are watching."


    Kaisen was spewing nonsense at this point.


    Alice never told him that. He was just throwing rocks at the mango tree, hoping to hit a mango.


    He was aiming at her corruption.


    If Alice was okay being touched by Sable, then that meant the corruption was deep.


    Then getting a threesome was just a matter of words, which he could use devilishly.


    Seeing Alice''s confused expression, the rock indeed was on the correct trajectory.


    She looked at him and asked,

 Chapter 117: The Knightess and the Healer [2]

    "I... said that?"


    "Indeed. So how about we start. Sable, I gave you an order, right? Nowe here."


    "Yes~!"


    Sable was very eager to obey his words and crawled towards him like a dog.


    ''It''s like she really has be a bitch.''


    Alice couldn''t believe her eyes. Her whole face was red, and this scene felt very surreal.


    Sable then unzipped his pants, pulled out his throbbing monster, and, without wasting any time, started to service him with her luscious lips.


    ''Fuck.''


    Kaisen grunted at the sudden pleasure as he looked at Alice, who was still staring at the scene in disbelief.


    "Aww, Alice, why are you so red? If you wanna join, you can. It''ll be a lot of fuuuun..."


    He smirked evilly as he said that, and Sable giggled while sucking his dick.


    "N-no! I-I don''t want to..."


    "You can just watch. It''s not like we''re forcing you or anything. Right, Sable?"


    Sable giggled and bobbed her head up and down on his member.


    Alice took one final nce at the lewd scene and pulled the nket over her head, lying sideways, away from the demon duo.


    Kaisen chuckled, but inwardly he was sweating bullets. His n had actually worked, and with that sess came a new problem: the corruption.


    If Alice was okay with this, it meant the corruption had nted itself deeply in her soul.


    ''Man, give me a clue to tackle this problem?''


    He shook his head, and then suddenly an idea popped into his mind.


    ''Wait? It''s a damn fucking game. RPG or not, clues should be lying around here somewhere.''


    He needed to find something, anything, that could help him understand and possibly reverse the corruption.


    But for now, he had to maintain hisposure and keep up the act.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but recall the first time he used the game mechanics, back when he was dealing with the patrolling knights at the Queen''s pce.


    That memory led him to an ufortable recollection of being drained of his life force by the Queen herself.


    He shook his head to clear the disturbing thoughts.


    ''You will meet enemies, that''s how you know a game is progressing. So, where the fuck are the enemies?''


    Frustration built up as he looked down at Sable, who was eagerly trying to take his entire dick into her mouth, her throat getting in the way.


    He patted her head, feeling a mix of annoyance and twisted pleasure.


    ''Fuck, she really is like a dog. Well, not like I hate it though.''


    "Gawk~ Gawk~"


    The sound of slurping and gagging filled the cave, and he noticed Alice shivering under her nket.


    ''She''s not sleeping at all.''


    Kaisen smiled and grabbed Sable''s hair, forcing her to look at him before throwing her towards Alice.


    "Oh myyy..."


    "What the fuck!"


    Sablended on Alice, who shrieked in surprise as the nket was tossed aside.


    They found themselves face to face, Sable''s tongue provocatively sticking out of her mouth.


    "Wh-what the hell are you doing, Sable?!"


    "I-it''s him..."


    Kaisen climbed on top of Sable, who was on her knees, and lifted her tunic, revealing her glistening pussy.


    This was the moment he had been waiting for¡ªiming Sable, who had teased him relentlessly since they met.


    He lined his dick towards her entrance and smirked at Alice, who was struggling beneath Sable.


    "Kaisen-kun, I can feel your thing on my pussy..."


    Sable eagerly said, leaning forward.


    Alice, realizing what was happening, tried to crawl away, but Kaisen caught her by her legs and turned her onto her back.


    Now Sable was on top of Alice, with Kaisen on top of Sable.


    "Wh-what the fuck are you doing?"


    Alice squirmed, but Sable''s weight pinned her down, their breasts squished together, and Sable''s hot breath on her neck.


    "Ohhh, Alice, I''m finally gonna get some real action after all these cen--years..."


    Sable giggled, licking Alice''s earlobe, making her shudder.


    "Th-that''s disgusting, Sable-san..."


    Alice mumbled as Kaisen lined his dick up with Sable''s pussy again.


    "Ohhh, Alice, I love you too."


    Sable moaned. Kaisen rubbed his dick against her pussy lips before plunging it inside.


    "OHHH!!!"


    Sable arched her back, her eyes rolling back.


    Kaisen could feel her pussy mping down on his dick as he thrust deep inside her.


    Alice, underneath the tangle of bodies, couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Sable''s tongue lolled out, wetting Alice''s face, which she scrunched up in disgust. Her cheeks burned red as she turned her head away.


    Kaisen grabbed Sable''s hips and started thrusting into her vigorously.


    "Ohhh... Alice, ohhh... Alice..."


    Sable moaned Alice''s name repeatedly, leaving Alice at a loss for words.


    Kaisen then grabbed Alice''s legs, making her eyes widen, and spread them apart swiftly.


    He lowered Sable onto Alice''s hips, making it easier for him to continue his thrusts.


    Alice was bewildered and embarrassed, not knowing what to say to the shameless pair on top of her.


    Wearing a tunic herself, when Kaisen spread her legs apart, it had ridden up, and she could now feel his balls asionally pping against her pussy.


    She also felt Sable''s juices dripping onto her, adding to her overwhelming sense of confusion and arousal.


    "Ohh... Alice, I-I think I''m about to cum..."


    Sable''s voice was high-pitched as Kaisen thrust deep inside her.


    "Wh-what?! Cum? What do you mean?"


    Alice asked, confused and rmed.


    "Ohh... ohh... ALICE!!!"


    Sable arched her back and shuddered as she came, squirting on Kaisen''s dick. She then copsed forward, her face falling towards Alice''s.


    Alice, with her mouth wide open in shock at the shameless disy, found herself catching Sable''s saliva on her tongue.


    She immediately closed her mouth, horrified.


    "Wh-what the fuck are you doing?!"


    Alice coughed, trying to push Sable away, but Kaisen pushed Sable deeper onto her, mashing their lips together.


    Sable took the chance and shoved her tongue into Alice''s mouth, kissing her deeply.


    "Mmmmfffff!!!!"


    Alice''s muffled screams were music to Kaisen''s ears as he watched Sable kiss her, while still thrusting inside Sable.


    Alice''s struggles and Sable''s fervent kissing made his dick swell even more.


    And then he came.


    "Fuck!!!"


    Kaisen shouted, shooting ropes of thick, hot semen deep inside Sable.


    "Don''t tell me you''re already finished?"


    Sable broke the kiss, her voice seductive. Alice breathed heavily beneath her, her eyes glistening with a mix of emotions.


    She felt trapped, overwhelmed by the heat and the sheer intensity of the situation, knowing she couldn''t escape from these insatiable sex addicts.


    "You work on Alice. The night is still young."


    Kaisenmanded, pushing Sable''s head towards Alice.


    This time, Alice did not protest and let Sable do whatever she wanted.


    Sable eagerly obliged, engulfing Alice''s tongue in a passionate kiss, biting her lips, and making Alice groan in pain.


    Her hands traveled beneath Alice''s tunic, kneading her breasts and pinching her nipples.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Alice moaned into Sable''s mouth, her hands wrapping around Sable''s waist, making Sable giggle.


    Kaisen felt at home inside Sable''s pussy, which amodated his size perfectly.


    He pulled out only to thrust back in, making Sable shudder and Alice moan in unison.


    ''What am I even doing? Why am I letting them do this to me?''


    Alice thought, frustrated with herself. But she was powerless. The pleasure she was feeling was overwhelming.


    Her tunic had ridden up to her stomach as Sable eagerly yed with her breasts and kissed her.


    She could feel Kaisen fucking Sable on top of her, his dick asionally brushing against her pussy, making her shudder.


    Then Kaisen pulled his dick out of Sable''s leaking pussy and did something that made Alice''s eyes widen.

 Chapter 118: Not a 3some anymore, but a 4some!

    Kaisen pulled his dick out and gently ced it between the two heavenly pussies.


    Feeling the hot, throbbing, and girthy rod on her pussy lips, Alice shuddered before cumming.


    "AHHHHH!!!"


    Alice screamed, shuddering as she squirted on Kaisen''s dick, which made him grin with satisfaction.


    "My, my, just from a few actions, huh?"


    Sable teased the dazed Alice. She licked Alice''s face seductively, thetter opening her mouth, allowing Sable''s tongue to enter.


    Kaisen grinned at the erotic scene unfolding before him. He then pulled Alice''s legs up, positioning himself better.


    He began to rub his dick on her wet, eager pussy, feeling the heat and moisture intensify.


    "Get ready."


    He whispered.


    "Wait¡ªwait a minute!!!"


    Alice tried to protest, sensing the impending danger and having an idea of what was about to happen.


    But Kaisen didn''t listen to her and plunged his dick inside her soaking wet pussy.


    "AHHHH!!!"


    Alice screamed loudly, but Sable''s mouth muffled the sound.


    Kaisen frowned, feeling how much tighter Alice''s pussy was than what he was used to.


    He could understand Sable being tight, given her fianc¨¦ was an average joe, but Alice?


    He had trained her pussy like a football yer trains for the FIFA World Cup.


    Yet here she was, so tight, almost like a virgin.


    He looked down at Alice, who was ring at him with teary eyes.


    He smirked and pulled his dick out only to plunge it back in again.


    "AHHH!!!"


    Alice screamed again as Kaisen started to fuck her vigorously while Sable kissed her, muffling her cries and adding to the intensity of the moment.


    And for the next few hours, Alice kept screaming in pleasure as the demon duo ravaged her body like hungry wolves.


    Kaisen alternated between both women, fucking them like they were dogs in heat.


    He came into Sable''s pussy, then manhandled her into a 69 position with Alice, who was still in a daze after being stretched by his cock.


    Kaisen made sure Sable''s pussy was low enough so that Alice''s face was directly under it.


    Instinctively, Alice opened her mouth, licking the pussy above her and sucking on it.


    By doing that, she sipped Kaisen''s cum, which was pouring out from Sable''s pussy like a waterfall.


    Sable eagerlypped at Alice''s pussy like a dog drinking water after weeks of drought.


    Kaisen then fucked Alice while Sable licked both the shaft and the pussy whenever he thrust inside.


    He manhandled them both, fucking them in various positions, fully utilizing both women for his sexual pleasures.


    Sable eagerly sucked on his dick whenever it wasn''t inside Alice and licked Alice''s pussy whenever Kaisen was fucking Sable.


    She even made Alice lick her asshole, which Alice did reluctantly at first. However, it didn''t take long for her to start eagerlypping at it.


    Kaisen came inside Alice twice without protection, but she was too busy pleasing Sable to notice.


    All the lewd acts came to a sudden halt when someone intruded into the cave.


    "What the fuck is going on here?"


    A lightning streak illuminated the cave, revealing the debauched scene within.


    Alicey on her back with Kaisen''s dick buried inside her pussy, while Sable sat on Alice''s face, kissing Kaisen eagerly as Alice licked Sable''s asshole, her moans filling the space.


    Three sets of eyes turned towards the woman standing at the entrance, her eyes wide in shock. The rain outside intensified, creating a dramatic backdrop.


    Alice wanted to say something, but she was too stunned to speak.


    Sable smiled deviously, and Kaisen''s eyes gleamed with a sudden idea upon recognizing their intruder.


    "Elfie,e on, join us..."


    Kaisen smirked as he smacked Alice''s ass cheeks.


    The intruder, none other than the former ve Elfie, had undergone the most significant change in her personality over the past few days.


    Elfie''s eyes widened, her expression morphing into one of utter disgust as she stared at Alice and the scene before her.


    Like an elder sister catching her little sister with one of her friend.


    "What the fuck are you guys doing?"


    Her voice trembled with disbelief and shock.


    Kaisen grinned slyly as he thrust inside Alice, who moaned into Sable''s pussy, causing Sable to shudder in pleasure.


    "Join us..."


    Kaisen''s voice wasced with a wicked invitation.


    Elfie regarded Kaisen with a mixture of horror and disbelief, then nced at Sable, who was eagerly licking Kaisen''s lips, and at Alice, who appeared deeply embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Disgusting..."


    Elfie muttered, turning to leave, but Kaisen intercepted her with surprising speed.


    "Sable, bring her here. Let''s show her what real fun is, shall we?"


    "Yes~"


    Sable responded eagerly, hopping off Alice and moving towards Elfie.


    Alice couldn''t believe what was happening. Now that Sable was off her, she found herself face to face with Kaisen.


    A blush crept up her face, and she tried to look away, but he caught her chin, leaning forward with his dick still buried inside her.


    "What? Shy? You were always so horny, trying to jump at me any time possible. And now you''re shy? Huh? Don''t tell me you''re done after just a few rounds."


    "Wh-what? I''m not sh--mhmm~"


    He didn''t let her finish, capturing her lips in a hungry kiss while he resumed thrusting inside her.


    "Mhmmm~~"


    Alice moaned as Kaisen ravaged her mouth, his dick thrusting deep inside her pussy.


    He broke the kiss and looked straight into her eyes.


    They were different now. The old Alice had curious, erratic, and unpredictable eyes, but now they looked serene, like someone who had seen everything and could no longer be surprised.


    The Alice who was once full of lust and curiosity was now full of peacefulness.


    Kaisen took a look at her emotional state and found it still peaceful.


    ''Good.''


    They locked eyes for a moment, just the two of them, like old times. "Tell me if it''s hurting you, alright?"


    He said softly.


    "Mm... yes~"


    She nodded weakly and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He smiled, then leaned in to capture her lips again as he increased his thrusting speed.


    Alice moaned into his mouth, her sounds of pleasure muffled as Kaisen ravaged her mouth and fucked her vigorously.


    On the other hand, Sable easily dragged the struggling Elfie to Kaisen, who had broken the kiss and was now fucking Alice with wild abandon.


    "What the fuck are you guys doing? Kaisen-kun, I''m d you are taking charge, but this is too much. What if Llyod sees this? He will be heartbroken."


    Elfie protested.


    "Nah, don''t care about that cuck now. Come here, Elfie, I''ve saved something special for you."


    Kaisen smiled devilishly, smacking his thigh.


    The night was young, and he was ready to make it mature.

 Chapter 119: The Ultimate Truth!

    Kaisen grabbed Elfie''s chin and brought her lips close to his.


    Elfie struggled, but Kaisen kissed her hungrily.


    She tried to move away, but Kaisen held her head tightly, keeping her in ce.


    Both Alice and Sable moved towards Elfie and began to undress her, pulling the straps off her shoulders and letting the tunic fall to the floor.


    Elfie struggled even more, but Kaisen didn''t let her go. His tongue invaded her mouth, exploring every inch while Alice and Sable stripped her naked and began to explore her body with their hands and tongues.


    Sable licked Elfie''s neck while Alice started to knead her breasts, theirbined efforts sending shivers through Elfie''s body.


    She wanted to protest, but Kaisen''s vigorous kissing muffled her attempts.


    She could feel his throbbing dick poking her navel, making her blush at the lewd scene.


    When Kaisen finally broke the kiss, Elfie breathed heavily before coughing.


    Kaisen smirked and then pushed her towards Alice and Sable, who eagerly kissed her neck, shoulders, and earlobes, biting her nipples and making Elfie groan in pain.


    "Wait-mmhm~ let m-aah~ please~~"


    Elfie tried to protest, but the two women devoured her body like a starving person who hadn''t seen food in days.


    "Aah, not there, not there--aaah~"


    Elfie moaned as Sable spread her legs wide apart and began licking her pussy hungrily.


    Alice kissed Elfie on the lips, muffling her protests and adding to the overwhelming sensations.


    Elfie felt her strength leaving her as Sable eagerly sucked on her pussy and Alice kissed her vigorously.


    She was overwhelmed and embarrassed by all the attention, unable to resist the onught of sensations.


    Kaisen watched the scene with a smirk on his face.


    He was now level 28, and with both Sable and Elfie, he could potentially gain 800 lust points, tranting to eight levels of upgrades.


    Not to mention the other bonuses that wouldeter. He decided to use this opportunity to his maximum advantage.


    Elfie had heard faint moans from her cave.


    She immediately understood what was happening and wanted to save the girls from the lust monster.


    She had to sneak out of the cave without alerting the two men, and when she finally arrived, she was shocked to see Alice and Sable being railed by Kaisen.


    She didn''t expect Alice to agree to such a lewd act willingly and was disgusted by what Sable was doing.


    She was about to shout at Sable and drag Alice out of the cave, but Sable caught Elfie, pulling her into the lewd acts with both herself and Alice.


    The pleasure quickly overwhelmed her, and soon, she was dripping wet. The very people she came to save were now making her cum.


    "I-I can''t hold it any longer--ahh!!!"


    Elfie arched her back as she came into Sable''s eager mouth, who swallowed her juices like they were her favorite treat.


    "Let it all out..."


    Alice whispered into Elfie''s ear before gently taking her mouth into hers.


    Elfie weakly reciprocated the kiss as Kaisen stood behind her.


    Then she felt something hard pressing against her pussy lips.


    Sable noticed Kaisen pressing against Elfie and immediately grabbed her legs, spreading them wide apart to give Kaisen a clear shot at his target.


    "Wait!!!"


    Elfie tried to protest, but as Kaisen thrust inside her, her words were cut off.


    She moaned loudly as Alice broke their kiss, and Sable giggled at her reaction, bringing Elfie''s face closer to hers.


    "I told you, didn''t I? Once you feel a man''s cock, you won''t want anything else. Isn''t that right, Elfie?"


    Sable licked Elfie''s face, making her shudder from the sensation of the thick cock inside her.


    Alice eagerly nodded.


    "It''s true. I never thought a dick could feel this good. I''m addicted to Kaisen''s dick now, Elfie."


    She said, her eyes glistening with happiness.


    "N-no, th-this is wron-ngh~~ wrong~"


    Elfie groaned, feeling Kaisen''s dick reaching ces it shouldn''t.


    "It feels wrong at first, but believe me, Elfie, once you feel Kaisen''s dick, you won''t ever want anything else."


    Sable whispered, licking Elfie''s face before kissing her again.


    Elfie couldn''t resist Sable''s tongue and weakly reciprocated the kiss, her body betraying her as waves of pleasure coursed through her.


    Alice crawled towards Kaisen with a sweet smile, and Kaisen smiled back, leaning forward to capture her lips while fucking Elfie.


    Elfie moaned into Sable''s mouth, who eagerly kissed her.


    "Fuck, she is so tight..."


    Kaisen grunted, breaking the kiss as he thrust deeper inside Elfie.


    His body count was just one a few hours earlier, and now it was three. Three beautiful women.


    He thrust deeper inside Elfie, who arched her back as Sable licked her nipples.


    After a few minutes, Kaisen felt his balls tightening again.


    He had lost count of how many times he had cum, but it seemed like he had one more left in him.


    Gritting his teeth, he fucked Elfie faster, her groans growing louder with each thrust.


    "I-I''m gonna cum~."


    He grunted, quickly pulling back his cock and standing up. Alice eagerly got on her knees, and Sable guided a dazed Elfie into position beside her.


    All three women waited with their mouths open, anticipation etched on their faces.


    Kaisen came, spurting his thick cum into their waiting mouths.


    The women gulped his semen greedily, their lustful expressions growing even more intense.


    Alice moved forward, taking his crown into her mouth and beginning to clean it. Sable gently guided Elfie to do the same before joining in herself.


    Together, they cleaned his shaft and balls, ensuring not a single drop of his thick seed was left behind.


    Kaisen smiled as he looked at them.


    This was the best night of his life. Not just a threesome, but a fucking foursome.


    He hadn''t even been sure he''d want to fuck Elfie just a day ago, and now she was covered in his cum.


    ...


    Sometimeter, in the cave that had likely witnessed the most lewd act in its life, four peopley naked under a mattress.


    The three women were hugging him tightly, sleeping peacefully. Alice was on one side, with Elfie and Sable on the other.


    In that moment, Kaisen felt like the king of the world.


    He wasn''t sleeping. He was deep in thought, a satisfied grin on his face like he had won everything.


    ''Ah, just give me my rewards and I''ll be on my way to dreand.''


    He was, of course, waiting for his rewards, which had a tendency to arrive at midnight rather than on the spot.


    Ding!


    And there it was.


    The sound he had been waiting for so eagerly. The sound that was supposed to make him more powerful.


    But when Kaisen opened the message, his eyes widened and his whole body shook.


    ''What the fuck is this? This must be a joke, right? This has to be a joke! Ha, ha, ha...''


    In the system interface, the very first message he read wasn''t what he expected.


    Instead of a congrattory note for Sable''s blowjob by the pool, he got this:


    [Congrattions! For getting a blowjob from Eindel, the Shapeshifter #42.]

 Chapter 120: A Coven Of Virgins?

    There are times when you think you''ve figured everything out, like you''ve finally caught the serial killer, only to realize the killer was your own reflection in the mirror.


    Kaisen stared at the message, his mind reying everything that happened at the pool like a movie.


    Sable''s bold words, which he thought were because of the forest''s corruption, were actually from someone else entirely.


    ''When did this happen? And how?''


    An Alice who didn''t want to be pounded like a rabbit?


    The girl who was always horny like 24*7? He should''ve known something was wrong.


    But he thought it was just the forest messing with her.


    Then there was Elfie.


    She sucked him off eagerly, and then that same night, she started acting weirdughing, smiling, and wanting to be their night guardian.


    The way she said no to his advances, her disgust at the idea of him touching her, and telling Alice about him wanting to fuck her were all obvious signs.


    Signs he thought were just the corruption.


    ''Elfie must''ve swapped ces after she sucked me off. But she was with Llyod at the time, and he said she didn''t wander around alone.''


    A sickening thought hit him.


    ''What if Llyod also...?''


    He shook his head. He could find out about Llyod with just a few questions.


    ''I''ll ask him tomorrow. Maximus too. But what if these creatures can see the memories of their captives?''


    That was a scary thought. He needed to catch them fast.


    ''Alice must''ve been swapped when she went to the pool after storming out of the cave, using me of taking advantage of a depressed girl... fuck.''


    It made sense. Her emotional state had been oddly peaceful ever since that visit to the pool.


    She never used him again and acted like nothing happened between them.


    ''Man, this is sickening. What happened to them? Are Alice and the others even alive?''


    He had so many questions running through his mind. But when he noticed the messages weren''t over, he continued reading the remaining ones.


    [Congrattions! For getting a blowjob from Eindel, the Shapeshifter #42.]


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    [Congrattions! For your second cucking session!]


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    [Congrattions! For cumming inside Eindel, the Shapeshifter #42''s mouth.]


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    [Congrattions! For pounding Eindel, the Shapeshifter #42]


    [Reward: 800 lust points]


    Kaisen waited for the next set of messages, feeling a mix of frustration and dread. Sable¡ªno, Eindel''s¡ªmessages were done.


    Now it was time for the next girl. He didn''t have any hope left, given the sudden changes he had noticed in them.


    And just like he thought, he was right.


    [Congrattions! For pounding Thalia, the Shapeshifter #69]


    [Reward: 1400 lust points]


    [Congrattions! For pounding Isolde, the Shapeshifter #21]


    [Reward: 1400 lust points]**


    The rewards started pouring in.


    He was getting points for every lewd act he had done, from blow jobs to ps, grabs, and more.


    It wasn''t just his actions but the women''s actions too that rewarded him.


    And then there was a note from the Corrupted One himself.


    [The Corrupted One is pumped up by your progress!]


    [He sends his regards - ''You, naughty, naughty.'']


    [Additional reward: 1500 exp]


    [Additional Reward: Level up! Quest Maker skill is now level 2]


    ''Motherfucker! You could''ve sent me a notification earlier and all this wouldn''t have happened.''


    Kaisen thought bitterly.


    He clenched his fists, feeling the rage build up inside him. This whole situation was beyond twisted.


    He had to find out what happened to Alice and the others, and he had to do it fast.


    But first, he needed to calm down and n his next move carefully.


    Kaisenid there, reflecting on the mess he hadnded in.


    He remembered the times he had rejected this Eindel woman.


    Perhaps if he had done something differently, he might have noticed the signs earlier.


    These shapeshifters had yed him well, but he now had an advantage.


    After all the bonuses of threesome and foursome, and all the other things, his lust points made his eyes bulge out.


    [Lust points: 9200]


    ''What the fuck! What the fuck is this?''


    9200 lust points could be converted into 92 levels. If he leveled up now, he could be at level 120.


    That was ridiculously overpowered for this early in the game. Even the bosses likely weren''t that high-leveled.


    This was an unexpected boon amidst a world-ending problem.


    He gained a level in the Quest Maker skill and received additional rewards of experience points and a level up.


    It felt like a twisted gift.


    ''This seems like a gift in the midst of a world-ending problem.''


    The reason he got so many points was because the fake Alice and Elfie hadn''t activated any lust points by touching them.


    Unlike the real ones, he hadn''t grabbed or touched them hard enough for it to register.


    He recalled the bonuses he got for pounding the fake Alice and Elfie.


    If he had touched Elfie''s breasts¡ªfake Elfie''s breasts¡ªand not gotten any rewards, it meant that touch wasn''t registered.


    It was the same with Alice and Esmeralda when he got the quest to touch their private parts.


    Simple grabs didn''t register until he grabbed them a little harder.


    He remembered how tight their pussies were.


    Kaisen knew he had to act fast.


    He couldn''t let this power go to waste, but he also needed to find out what had happened to Alice and the others.


    ''What happened to Alice and the others?''


    Kaisen wondered, feeling a knot in his stomach.


    He pulled out his mind map and searched for the red dot representing Alice.


    The map was fuzzy due to all the trees, but he could clearly see his own blue dot.


    His frown deepened when he noticed the red dot was right next to him.


    ''What the hell!''


    He sat up straight, eyes darting to the sleeping fake Alice.


    The signal was definitelying from beside him, but there was no way this woman was Alice, right?


    Thalia, the Shapeshifter #69¡ªthat was her name and title.


    ''What exactly is going on?''


    Kaisen zoomed in on the map, pinching the screen until he could see the outline of the tree cave he was in.


    There he was, represented by a blue dot, and there was Alice''s red dot.


    But the red dot wasn''t inside the cave at all; it was outside.


    ''She''s outside the cave right now!''


    He stood up quickly and dashed towards the cave entrance. The rain was relentless, pouring down without a moment''s rest.


    Lightning was his only source of light as the fire had gone out long ago.


    He could barely see anything, relying on the brief shes of lightning to guide him.


    ''Where are you, Alice?''


    He was about to put on his pants, but a sudden thought struck him.


    He remembered the reactions of fake Alice and fake Elfie towards the idea of sex.


    They had been so conservative, almost naive.


    ''Either theirmunity is full of women who don''t even know what sex is, or these two are the most conservative women in their society.''


    That would exin why they were virgins.


    The fake Sable, on the other hand, must have gotten a taste of sex or seen him with Alice and gotten excited.


    He suddenly remembered the eyes he had seen that night when he had sex with Alice on top of Sable.


    Not just fake Sable, but the other two must have seen that to know the details.


    ''These people must have been watching us for a long time. Probably from the moment we stepped into the forest. And Sable must have seen them too...''


    He recalled how Sable had scared them the day they arrived in the forest, just by looking up at the trees and staying like that for some time.


    She had told them she was just testing them, but that must have been a lie.


    ''Trees...''


    Kaisen felt a bad premonition and looked upwards. He still couldn''t see the end of any trees.


    In fact, he couldn''t even see the sky.


    From the moment they entered the forest, these trees stood like pirs, so tall that they never thought about looking up.


    These trees had given them shelter, and now that seemed suspicious.


    ''What if these shapeshifters carved these caves so we would only stay in this ce? They can watch us at their convenience now, huh?''


    It was a sickening thought, but it made sense for these creatures.


    The rain was heavy, masking sounds and movements.


    He looked downwards, his eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness. He looked left and right. Nothing but trees.


    ''They''re out there, watching us right now. I can''t let them know I figured it out.''


    He had to keep calm. If Alice and the others were still alive, his actions could get them killed.


    He couldn''t take that risk.


    He wouldn''t.


    ''Fuck this rain. Fuck these trees. Fuck the Corrupted One. And fuck these shapeshifters.''


    Kaisen cursed silently but knew he needed a quick n to rescue the others.


    Climbing the trees seemed like an option, but scaling these 100-meter giants was not easy.


    Plus, the nagging fear that if they saw him climbing, they might kill the others kept him grounded.


    ''I need to think of something. Something to make the girls take me to their camp or whatever they have up there.''


    Suddenly, an idea popped into his mind¡ªdangerous and stupidly risky.


    ''But this is the only way.''


    A sinister smile curved on his lips as he looked back at the three sleeping beauties.

 Chapter 121: Over Powered?

    The next morning, Kaisen woke up with just two naked beauties in his arms.


    Elfie must''ve slipped away in the morning to avoid arousing any suspicion from Llyod.


    He wasn''t sure if the shapeshifters even had true forms, let alone beautiful ones, but they still had tight pussies and the faces of beautiful women, and that was all that counted.


    He looked back and forth between the two women and reached inside the nket, grabbing a handful of cheeks from each of them.


    Neither of them reacted, taking it as just a simple touch.


    He wasn''t grabbing their ass cheeks because he was a sick pervert or something¡ªthough, he wouldn''t deny a bit of that either.


    He was grabbing them to check if their forms would change while they were sleeping or unconscious.


    He half-expected to feel something like wet dough spilling through his fingers, but to no one''s surprise, they stayed firm.


    ''Since their pussies were tight, I guess only their outer skin has remolded. What about the sizes of their breasts and asses? Has it changed or is it natural?''


    Then another idea popped into his mind.


    ''Can they change the size of their breasts and ass too? What if I give them a description of some famous celebrities from back home? Can they do that?''


    His mind suddenly wandered to some big, busty actresses from his world.


    He even thought about cartoon and anime characters, his imagination running wild.


    Shaking his head, he decided to put those thoughts aside forter.


    ''Focus.''


    He reminded himself.


    There was still a lot to figure out, and testing the limits of their abilities would have toe in time.


    ''Well, first things first. I need to level up.''


    Ny-two levels. That was just too high for fucking three women.


    ''Though they swapped to fuck with us, it has unknowingly made it easier for me. Not just any easier but too easy for me.''


    There was no way he could''ve gotten that many lust points in a single night. This was too much.


    But, hey, nobody wasining.


    They got to taste his heaven-defying cock, and he got lust points in return. It was prostitution in reverse.


    He smiled and cracked his knuckles.


    After checking on the women beside him onest time, he got up from the bed and put on some clothes before venturing outside.


    Rain had just ended as Kaisen stepped outside. The ground was moist, making his footsteps silent.


    The sun was out but dull, casting a cloudy and foggy morning atmosphere over the area.


    No one was outside the caves; it seemed like everyone just wanted to sleep. That was good for him.


    He walked to the back of the cave and slowly stretched, though it was just a cover.


    This was the spot where Alice was right now, her emotional state unchanged from peacefulness.


    He wanted to look up without causing suspicion.


    His eyes scanned the area intently and saw nothing but tall trees and their intertwining branches.


    ''I need to get there as fast as I can.''


    He thought, reying all the details of thest few days.


    One thing that stood out was that these shapeshifters preferred the night.


    ''Night Shade... I wonder if that name itself has some implication...''


    All the eyes he had seen were in the night.


    The fake Elfie preferred the night and didn''te out in the morning for two days.


    The fake Alice also preferred the cave rather than being outside.


    On the other hand, the fake Sable was out and enjoying herself. It was almost like this woman was different from the rest.


    ''Maybe someone young... She must be very curious about the outsiders and whatnot. Taking advantage of someone naive like that is... very, very simple.''


    A sinister smile formed on his face. It would only take a devil''s tongue and a touch of corruption to do that.


    ''Ah, well, let''s be powerful first.''


    He took a deep breath, calming his senses.


    ''System, level the fuck up!''


    Immediately, a powerful golden aura, not a sh of light, but an aura that looked like liquid gold, enveloped his body from toe to head.


    It seeped into his muscles and fibers, making him feel the changes.


    He immediately walked toward the pool.


    He wanted to see this transformation for himself. By the time he reached the pool, the golden aura had vanished, and he was now a level 120 yer.


    Kaisen took off his clothes and stood butt naked at the edge of the pool, watching his reflection with satisfaction.


    On the surface of the water stood a fairly muscr and incredibly handsome man, with a body of Adonis and a face that could rival the gods.


    He flexed his arm, watching the muscles ripple through it.


    ''Fuck, what is this feeling?''


    He thought, marveling at his new form.


    He wasn''t bodybuilder muscr but like a supermodel with muscles that could kill.


    ''This is so awesome!''


    He thought, admiring his new physique.


    It was as if everything about him had changedpletely.


    No, not changed¡ªupgraded. His looks, his muscles, his everything had just been upgraded.


    His body, his soul, his very being had been enhanced to a whole new level.


    ''Looks like my charms got upgraded too.''


    Kaisen now looked four times hotter than before. He had always been charming and hot, but now, he was like a male god.


    As he admired himself, a series of messages popped into his mind.


    Reading the first message, his lips twitched, and he burst outughing menacingly.


    If anyone were to see him right now, they would think he was nuts¡ªnaked andughing like an idiot.


    ''Hahahahaha... finally... finally...''


    He keptughing for a while before calming himself down.


    [Congrattions, Kaisen! On bing the strongest yer in this world.]


    [Reward: title]


    ''Title, huh? Like Alice''s Stargazer or Llyod''s Berserker? He he he.''


    He had felt down when hispanions got titles, but now it was his time to shine.


    ''Let''s see what it is.''


    He mentally clicked on the title card, and a momentter, a name slowly revealed itself.


    [Kaisen, the Morningstar]


    ''The devil...''


    Kaisen shivered for a moment, then danced around the pool, his dick swinging left and right.


    ''Hah, the Morningstar, is it?''


    The title of the greatest of the fallen ones.


    ''Well, that is a title I can wear with pride. The devil himself was one of the fallen angels.''


    And it perfectly fit his style¡ªstealing others'' girlfriends, corrupting people, manipting, lying.


    All of that was part of his life.


    The messages weren''t over. He still had some rewards left.


    [Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker (Corrupted) upgraded to level 5]


    [Description: an SSS skill that allows the yer to multiply their power two times for a short amount of time.]


    [Time: 5 minutes


    [Cool off time: 5 hours]


    ''Holy molly! I can now use the skill for five minutes. That means I can be level 240 for five minutes.''


    This skill made him a boss-level threat in these early stages.


    ''Not to mention, the cool off time has reduced to five hours. Nice, nice...''


    [Touch of Corruption upgraded!]


    [Touch of Corruption ~> Touch of Temptation]


    ''Oh my, oh my... this is what I was expecting. A title and an upgrade. This is amazing.''


    But it wasn''t over. There was one more gift. One mystery gift that hadn''t revealed itself yet.


    He gulped hard, wondering what more he could possibly receive.


    ''Something offensive? Or defensive? Nah, I don''t think this Corrupted One is going to give me anything other than something rted to corruption and stealing women.''


    With a silent prayer to his Corrupted One, he mentally clicked on the reward tab.


    [Congrattions! On passing level 100]


    [Since you''re the first yer to cross level 100, the developers are rewarding you with a special prize.]


    ''Wait a minute! A gift from the developers of this game? Who the fuck are they?''


    These guys created a game, but apparently it''s a world where living and breathing beings exist. And also, a game yed by alien entities too.


    ''What will they give me, huh?''


    With much enthusiasm, he opened the reward tab again.


    [Special skill: Veil of Shadow]


    [Description: This special skill was uniquely generated by an advanced AI, tailored entirely to your y style. No creators had any influence on the type of skill you received.]


    [Time: 30 seconds]


    [Cool off time: 3 minutes]


    ''Veil of Shadow?''


    Kaisen frowned and checked the details again. But there was nothing else. No description, no nothing.


    He was about to activate the skill but suddenly stopped and looked carefully at the water. Or more precisely, the water''s surface.


    He was checking if someone was spying on him from the trees above. But there was nothing.


    He was all alone.


    He decided not to take a chance and just dived straight into the water.


    The water was cold, not too cold and not too warm¡ªperfect for chilling and rxing.


    ''Activate Veil of Shadows.''


    The moment he said those words, his eyes widened and..

 Chapter 122: Veil of Shadows!

    Under the water, he saw his hands suddenly shimmer and a secondter, turn transparent like ss.


    ?!


    ''What the fuck? Invisibility?''


    Kaisen was at a loss for words.


    The AI of the creators had tailored a skill for him based on his y style, and it turned out to be an invisibility spell.


    He looked down and indeed, he was right. He couldn''t see his legs. It was more like his legs had vanished into thin air.


    ''I-If the AI gives me a skill like this, what does that make me?''


    He shook his head and quickly climbed out of the pool.


    The water around him parted violently, but there was no visible cause.


    He wanted to see his reflection for himself, to understand this new skill.


    Moving to the other side of the pool, where the water was less disturbed, he leaned in again to see his reflection.


    But unlike before, he couldn''t see himself at all.


    ''Holy molly! This is the real deal.''


    He touched himself and felt his body just like always.


    ''So I''m here physically, but not visually?''


    He looked back and forth between the calm water and his own body, trying to confirm his theory.


    ''An invisibility skill just before I take on this Night Shade, huh? Seems suspicious.''


    It indeed was suspicious. But, hey, it was better than nothing, and he could use anything and everything to fight against a thing he didn''t understand.


    After confirming his doubts, he nced at the timer running out in his mind and then slowly dived into the water again, trying hard not to make it seem suspicious from above.


    A momentter, his body shimmered, and his appearance returned to normal. He climbed out of the pool and checked the cool-off time.


    ''Three minutes? I can use this skill in another three minutes for thirty seconds. That means this skill is for heavy usage.''


    A sinister smile threatened to creep up on his lips.


    ''Now, let''s see if the boys are corrupted or not, shall we?''


    ...


    Kaisen walked straight to the campfire, making sure not to forget his clothes.


    By the time he got there, Llyod was about to leave for his morning rounds with the fake Elfie.


    It had been a few days since Elfie had been up to the task, and Llyod was visibly excited about it.


    When Kaisen interfered, Llyod was understandably pissed off.


    "Eh? You want toe with us? For rounds?"


    Llyod raised an eyebrow as he patted his horse, adjusting the saddle.


    "Yeah, why not? You are my best friend, and I think we haven''t spent much time together sinceing here. Not much time¡ªany time at all."


    There was no way in hell Kaisen was going to let Llyod go alone with one of the shapeshifters.


    Especially the fake Elfie.


    Fake Sable might be naive, but this woman was very cautious. Plus, it was a reasonable request.


    "B-but..."


    Llyod hesitated, clearly torn because Elfie was about to join him, something he had looked forward to for what felt like an eternity.


    Kaisen kept his expression neutral, masking his true intentions. He needed to ensure Llyod''s safety without raising suspicion.


    "Come on, buddy, don''t you want to spend time with your best friend? Like the old times, when we would steal uranium chips and run away while the factory workers chased us. Ah, such was life."


    Kaisen reminisced, as if it had happened years ago, even though it was just a month ago, right before they were trapped here.


    Llyod was conflicted. On one hand, there was Elfie, standing just apart from him, excited to be on patrol with him after a few days.


    On the other hand, there was his best friend, who had been with him since childhood, wanting to spend time together.


    He would have obviously chosen Elfie on any other day, but for some reason, Kaisen''s words were very convincing.


    He didn''t know that his best buddy was using his skill right now.


    "Come on, Elfie-san. You''ve been going on rounds with him for so long, you won''t miss just one day with him, will you? Besides, he''ll just spend some time with me ande back, okay?"


    Kaisen pleaded, grabbing both of her hands and bringing them to his chest as if begging.


    In reality, he was using his new and upgraded Touch of Temptation to get what he wanted.


    Seeing her red and flustered face, he was sure it was working.


    Even the fake Elfie, who hated every inch of being touched by him, was getting weak from the inside.


    "Ah, okay. You should go with him. I-I''ll see you lter then, L-Llyod-san."


    Stuttered the fake Elfie, the shapeshifter, the enemy.


    "Ah, good. Maximus, you too. Let''s go for a boys'' trip, shall we?"


    "Who? Me? Huh, I guess...why not."


    The poor knight nodded his head and prepared his stallion.


    "Wait here for a second, I have something to ask thedies, okay?"


    Kaisen said and jogged toward the cave. Llyod and Maximus watched him go, then shrugged at each other.


    After a few minutes, Kaisen returned with a big grin on his face, as if he''d discovered something crucial, and hopped onto his horse.


    "Come on, boys... Let us go."


    Both nodded, and all three rode into the woods, leaving the caves behind.


    ...


    After fifteen minutes of riding through the identical trees that looked like a cut-and-paste job, Kaisen spoke up.


    "Speed up and make sure you guys stick with me. I have something important to tell you."


    Without waiting for their reply, he rode past them.


    This made the remaining duo frown before looking at each other for a moment.


    They shrugged, as if saying, "It''s Kaisen, he''s like that," and followed him.


    Kaisen was doing this based on the assumption that these shapeshifters couldn''t move as fast as the horses.


    He also hoped there wouldn''t be any mounts in the trees for them to keep up with the horses.


    Both Maximus and Llyod felt their hearts beating faster for some reason. A sense of nervousness crept over them.


    After ten more minutes of riding, Kaisen took a deep breath and spoke again.

 Chapter 123: Well, I Porked Your...

    "Llyod, do you remember my family?"


    "Eh? What kind of question is that?"


    Llyod, who thought Kaisen was about to tell him something important, was confused by the unexpected query.


    Of course he remembered Kaisen''s family.


    "Just say it. I just want to hear about them again."


    "Oh..."


    Llyod was surprised again. He thought this was just a trick question and not some nostalgic moment.


    ''Well, tough boy Kaisen must be missing home. Poor guy.''


    Llyod shook his head.


    "You don''t have family members, Kaisen. You have one family. An asshole twin brother."


    Kaisen looked back and smiled at the mention of his brother being an asshole.


    That was true.


    "...Just like you."


    "Hey!"


    Kaisen was offended by beingpared with his twin brother, especially being called an asshole.


    Llyod cheekily smiled at his own joke.


    Maximus just watched them both talk like a bunch of old men, reminiscing about the past and whatnot.


    "I didn''t know you had a twin brother, Kaisen-kun..."


    Maximus said.


    "If he''s an asshole, then his twin brother is a cunt that smells like decaying fish...for over a week. No, make that two weeks. Yeah, that''s how bad that guy is."


    Llyod''s words nearly caused Maximus to fall off his horse. He was left speechless.


    Kaisen wasn''t offended this time, but a rare smile graced his lips. It wasn''t a perverted grin but a genuine, rare smile.


    He was relieved that his best friend still recognized him and hadn''t been reced.


    Could the Shapeshifters extract memories somehow? No, they couldn''t.


    At least, that was the conclusion Kaisen came to after questioning the girls just before they started their journey.


    He had asked each woman specific questions that only the real versions would know from their lives beforeing here.


    Casually, he had asked Alice a question about their world, framing it as casual conversation between friends. But in reality, he was testing her, checking if the Shapeshifters could extract memories.


    The same method was applied to the other two.


    Their responses were just confused looks and hesitant nods of affirmation.


    So Kaisen was confident that these creatures could only replicate bodies and nothing more.


    Kaisen smiled and looked at the knight, whose frown deepened with suspicion.


    "Maximus-san, don''t you remember our conversation about the Lady Second? Back at the queen''s pce?"


    "Yeah. What about it?"


    "Well, you told me you''re somehow rted to her, right? What was the rtion again?"


    Maximus had talked a lot about this Lady Second, a title for the second Lightbearer.


    He was a big fan of her, to the point that he even cursed in the name of Lady Second.


    Aveline Star-something was her name. He does not remember her name as it isn''t used much as opposed to Lady Second or the Second Lightbearer.


    "Ermm...well..."


    Maximus scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, you see...cough cough...it''s said that my...uh...my family is direct descendants of hers."


    Llyod raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he was hearing about this matter even though he too was with Kaisen and others.


    Being remotely even tied with any of the Lightbearers was like the biggest honor a man could receive.


    He looked at the Knight who had his head low like he was ashamed of something.


    Kaisen smiled again and nodded his head.


    "Hmmm... Right, right. That was indeed the rtion."


    He wiped a wad of sweat from his forehead, and he was actually d this turned out to be for good. A


    t least the men weren''t switched yet.


    ''Perhaps, Elfie would''ve done that with Llyod just now.''


    He shook his head.


    "What is it? Why are you asking us these things? If you have something to say, just say it."


    Llyod said, casting a curious nce at his friend who was riding a little ahead.


    Kaisen looked back and smiled deviously, and Llyod was suddenly taken aback by that.


    He saw his friend was about to open his mouth again and strained his ears to hear the words better.


    "I fucked Sable yesterday."


    ?!


    "..."


    A silence suddenly descended over them. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    And then Llyod exploded.


    "You did what?!"


    Maximus also raised his brows.


    He wasn''t surprised about Kaisen fucking his fianc¨¦e, no, no. Kaisen had given him a warningst night.


    What surprised him was that Kaisen just revealed the truth to Llyod as well.


    He did not know what Kaisen''s angle was in this.


    "I''m telling the truth. I, Kaisen, bedded Sable justst night."


    "What the fuck! Maximus-san, are you hearing this? Why are you silent?"


    Llyod yelled at Maximus, his veins popping out in anger.


    But the knight did not say anything. He looked back at Llyod for a moment and then averted his eyes away.


    This action made Llyod even angrier.


    "What are you¡ª"


    "Just hear him out, Llyod-san. I want to hear what he''s about to say."


    The knight said, looking at the back of the man who imed to have fucked his fianc¨¦e.


    Llyod was bbergasted.


    He remembered how this man was ready to skewer Alwyn just for looking at his fianc¨¦e, and now he''s silent when someone is iming to have fucked her?


    That doesn''t add up at all.


    If this guy had said something like this about his sweet girlfriend¡ªwell, friend¡ªhis good friend, Elfie, Llyod would''ve killed him on the spot.


    That woman had already gone through a lot, and he wouldn''t let Kaisen near her anymore at all.


    If Kaisen were to hear him, he would''ve said something along the lines of, "Yes, she has gone through a lot. Gone through a lot of dicks, that is."


    But Llyod took a deep breath and decided to follow the advice of the knight. To hear what his friend had to say.


    Kaisen looked back again and smiled deviously again at Llyod.


    A vein popped on Llyod''s forehead, and his eyes twitched at the smile.


    Then Kaisen opened his mouth, and the words rolled out like sweet honey.


    "Not only Sable, I fucked both Elfie and Alice too, and both of them were so tasty..."

 Chapter 124: Best Friend V/S Best Friend

    "Not only Sable, I fucked both Elfie and Alice also and both of them were so tasty..."


    ?!


    It only took a moment for Llyod toe to his senses after hearing those cursed words from Kaisen''s mouth. The next moment, he was on top of his horse, ready to leap toward Kaisen and tackle him.


    Seeing this, Kaisen rolled his eyes.


    There was no way this dude could even remotely harm him, and he could easily maneuver his horse to avoid Llyod''s leap.


    But Kaisen didn''t do that.


    Instead, he sprang up and stood on his galloping horse just as Llyod lunged at him.


    Kaisen smiled andunched himself toward his best friend, meeting him mid-air.


    Llyod had been pissing him off since day one in this game.


    This dude med him for getting killed by the demoness that started this whole mess.


    And for the past few weeks, Llyod had belittled Kaisen in front of the women he wanted to seduce.


    Like he did in front of the Queen, in front of Elfie, and even Sable and Alice.


    It all rubbed Kaisen the wrong way, and what better way to set things straight than to beat some sense into his best friend?


    And that''s what Kaisen did.


    Like a pro wrestler, he speared Llyod in mid-air, and they both plummeted to the ground.


    Maximus was stunned beyond belief. His eyes were wide open, his lips agape, and his breath stopped.


    It was one thing for Kaisen to brag about fucking Sable, Maximus''s own fianc¨¦e, but it was another thing entirely to tell a guy in love that his crush was tasty.


    Maximus immediately halted his horse and jumped off.


    The duo hadnded on the ground, and Llyod quickly rolled to the side, taking a cautious stance.


    He was kinda bbergasted at the exchange.


    ''It was just a lucky punch. Nothing more. I''ll make sure this fool never touches me again.''


    He faced off against Kaisen, who stood there nonchntly, a smirk ying on his lips.


    "Stay back!"


    Llyod yelled at Maximus as he saw the knighting to stop the fight.


    "I''ve had enough of him! This fucker is spewing nonsense about innocent women!"


    Llyod was fuming with anger.


    "And don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I''ll go easy on him."


    He never believed his friend could even pull a woman, let alone fuck three beauties.


    Kaisen was always a loser who tried to flirt with his girlfriend whenever he had time, but that obviously never resulted in anything other than being mocked by Llyod and Alice.


    And now this guy was iming he had the chance to fuck not one, but three women in a single night?


    Unbelievable.


    As Kaisen''s best friend, it was his duty to teach him not to lie and to show the consequences of lying against someone powerful like himself.


    Llyod activated his berserker aura, which granted him extra attack points but reduced his defense and a bit of his sanity.


    He could now be considered a level 26.


    "I''ll teach you what happens when you lie to the wrong person."


    With a war cry, Llyod lunged at his best friend, his hands shimmering with the red aura of the berserker.


    He could have used his double axe, but he was here to teach his friend a lesson, not chop him into pieces.


    Maximus halted his steps and decided to watch the battle intently.


    If two men wanted to settle their scores, who was he to stop them?


    Llyod pulled his fist back and thrust it toward his unmoving friend.


    He believed his speed was so high that, for a low-level Kaisen¡ªwhom he knew to be just level 12 beforeing to this forest¡ªthere was no way to see his movement.


    This was all happening in a split second, too fast for Kaisen to react.


    A triumphant smile curled up on Llyod''s lips as he thought this fight was over before it even started.


    ?!


    But fate had other ns. If the Chosen One wanted to y child''s y, then who was Llyod, with the double L''s, to deny that?


    The moment Llyod''s face was close to Kaisen''s, his eyes widened.


    The weak guy he thought he knew was now slowly turning his head and meeting his eyes, a smile forming on his lips.


    For Llyod, this happened smoothly, not in slow motion.


    It was like a 30 fps yer meeting a 144 fps yer in a video game.


    In the next moment, Llyod saw a hand smoothly moving to the side, palm straight as Llyod himself, before it came crashing into his right cheek.


    p!


    Llyod felt his head twist to one side, and in the next moment, he was in the air, circling around like a lost leaf caught in a violent storm.


    Crash!!


    In the next moment, Llyod found himself stered against a tree trunk, suspended a few meters above the ground.


    It felt surreal, like he was floating in mid-air, but reality swiftly returned with a jolt.


    His eyes briefly regained rity, and he saw his friend smirking.


    Then, Llyod peel down the tree from top to bottom, peeling off like a sticker, until he crumpled to the ground.


    Confusion washed over him like a tidal wave.


    One moment, he was trying to teach his best friend a lesson, and the next, he was stuck to a tree like a fly squashed by a rolled-up newspaper.


    ''What... what just happened?''


    Llyod groaned, disoriented, as he crawled along the ground for a while before finding a tree to lean against, gasping for air.


    It happened to be the very tree he had been sted into¡ªor rather, pped into¡ªwith an impact that still resonated through his aching body.


    Maximus''s eyes widened, and his jaw hung open. He had expected a lengthy battle, but it was over in a second.


    He knew Llyod was powerful and that Kaisen was hiding his abilities.


    There was no way Kaisen could''ve defeated Alwyn without having some sort of power. But he never thought Kaisen was this powerful.


    "Now, you''re gonna listen to me."


    Kaisen said, his eyes gleaming red as he walked toward Llyod and crouched in front of him.


    "And you will listen to it attentively and without any objections."


    This was the moment of truth.


    How much would they believe him?


    That wasn''t even a question. They would believe him, by his words or his skills.


    ...


    After an hour of going back and forth, Kaisen imparted all his wisdom about the Shapeshifters to the confused duo.


    Except for how he identified them, of course. There was no way he was going to reveal that to anyone.


    What''s he going to say to them? That he has a system that grants him lust points whenever he touches a woman?


    They would put him in a mental hospital or call him a pervert.


    No. No one could know about this.


    When Llyod and Maximus heard everything he said, the former was dumbfounded while thetter was contemtive.


    As expected, they didn''t believe him at all. Llyod was shaking his head vigorously, and Maximus was silently watching Kaisen, gauging how much of it was true.


    But seeing Maximus''s calm expression, Kaisen was sure he knew something about this. Like what the Nightshade was or at least, their power.


    So when Kaisen asked about it, Maximus shook his head.


    "This is exactly why I said we shouldn''t havee to this hell forest infested with demons at all. You all didn''t hear me at all."


    Maximus said with a sigh.


    "How much do you know about these freaks?"


    Kaisen asked, wanting to know more about this Nightshade.


    "Nothing much. No data of them being shapeshifters is there. But I do have some suspicions. You do know how all the people who came here went missing, right?"


    Kaisen nodded his head.


    "I believe they must''ve used this shapeshifting to abduct the real ones one by one. Nobody other than you must''ve figured this out."


    Maximus''s deduction was spot on. That was how Kaisen had thought about it too.


    "Haha... you aren''t believing this, right? Maximus-san, we can''t believe this fool. He''s after our women."


    p~


    Llyod was silently mumbling again, looking like he was having a nervous breakdown.


    It seemed he had a hard time believing what his friend just said.


    Kaisen only gave him a quick look and a swift p before resuming his conversation with the knight.


    "But why, Maximus? Why do they want to abduct so many people? I can understand them wanting a total lunar eclipse, but why the abductions?"


    Maximus didn''t answer at first. He just looked at Kaisen like he knew the answer.


    And at this point, there was no need for further thinking.


    Why would shapeshifting creatures abduct so many beings? Also, why couldn''t they summon a total lunar eclipse after all these years?


    The answer was chillingly clear.


    "I think you very well know the answer, Kaisen-kun."


    Kaisen''s breathing quickened as he refused to believe the knight. Then, stuttering, he replied,


    "For sacrificing..."

 Chapter 125: Demon in the Sky

    Kaisen waited for the duo near the pool.


    He had sent Maximus and Llyod to check for themselves if their partners were the real ones or not.


    He had also told them to ask specific questions from the early days of meeting since that was how it was done.


    ''What am I even supposed to do?''


    He didn''t know the full extent of their enemies'' power, their leader if they had one, and most importantly, how long he had before these creatures decided it was time to start the sacrificial ritual.


    All he had was his power and the hope that an early boss like Nightshade should be way under level 100.


    While he was contemting this, he heard two footsteps approaching.


    He turned around and saw Maximus and Llyod, both wearing sour expressions.


    Llyod, in particr, looked devastated, as if he had just lost his entire family.


    "So..."


    Kaisen asked, standing up and dusting off his pants.


    "I asked her questions from our early days... things only she and I could know. And... well... you were right."


    Maximus said in a low tone, not daring to look Kaisen in the eyes.


    Kaisen then gazed at his best friend, who was on the verge of tears.


    "Sh-she doesn''t know...m-my..."


    "My what?"


    "M-my big girthy penis''s size."


    "..."


    "..."


    [...]


    Even the system was speechless.


    "Wh-why are you guys looking at me like that? It''s only something the real Elfie would know, and... and I also asked her some questions about her old ce, and she was fumbling with words..."


    Llyod shook his head, embarrassed for a moment, but quickly sadness washed over him.


    "What should we do, Kaisen? What should I do to get back my Elfie?"


    Llyod stepped forward and clutched Kaisen''s cor like he was hoping Kaisen had answers.


    Well, he did know something, but they were just useless tidbits.


    "Well, since it''se to this and we don''t even know when we will find our girls, I say we should climb the trees and watch their base."


    Kaisen suggested, looking up at therge, imposing trees.


    "Trees?"


    Llyod raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he was hearing anything about this. Maximus, too, was looking at him strangely.


    "Oh? Ah, that. For some reason, I believe they are in the trees. I don''t know why, but I have a strong suspicion that they are in the trees."


    Kaisen casually said, stroking his nonexistent beard.


    Llyod and Maximus looked up, and sure enough, therge trees had interconnecting branches that looked like tforms or floors if you were agile enough to jump a little every minute.


    "It''s worth a try."


    Maximus said.


    ''Worth a try? This is the only thing I am sure about.''


    Why would there berge, imposing trees like this in the first ce?


    This is a game world. An open world game without any linear story structure.


    A forest full of shapeshifters that doesn''t live on the ground? Where could they probably be hiding then?


    A 100-meter tree that has interconnected branches forming tforms across the whole forest or on the ground that everybody who just waltzes in can see and find them?


    The answer was obvious.


    "Should we interrogate the three? Grab them by their necks and threaten them to spill everything they know?"


    Llyod suggested.


    Kaisen raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect this dude to think about such tactics.


    "No. Not now, at least. We don''t need them to know that we know their secret just yet. If they have some kind of rm artifact with them, ourpanions could be in danger."


    "Then what are you suggesting, Kaisen-kun?"


    Maximus asked.


    Kaisen raised a finger.


    "One. One of us should climb the tree while the others watch over the fake trio."


    This was a start.


    ...


    Ten minutester, Kaisen was halfway up the tree.


    He looked up and saw that he had a bit more to go before reaching the interconnected branches.


    Out of the three, being the strongest and the most curious one, Kaisen decided he should be the one to climb the tree while the other two looked after the girls.


    Nobody was against it. They just wanted this mess to be over with.


    He looked down and estimated it was about a 40-meter drop.


    If it were the old Kaisen, he wouldn''t have suggested climbing at all.


    But now, at level 120, he felt like he could jump from there with minimal damage taken.


    ''Power is an aphrodisiac.''


    He could have climbed cautiously, but that wasn''t necessary right now.


    If the Nightshades were indeed up there, he was going to burst in and go straight towards Alice''s marker that was marked on his mind map.


    He also could use Veil of Shadow if necessary.


    So he climbed on, heart pounding hard for what he would see up above.


    Would there be an army of shapeshifters waiting for him with their weapons ready? Or were they not aware of hising?


    ''It will be fun either way.''


    With those thoughts, Kaisen climbed the tree and didn''t stop until he was at the highest point possible.


    Just above him, therge branches sprouted from the tree, each one looking like a normal tree itself.


    ''What kind of abomination lives up there?''


    Bracing himself, he reached up and held onto a branch, his body hanging in the air.


    Slowly, he hoisted himself up and finally stood on the branch.


    ?!


    ''Holy fuck.''


    His eyes widened, and he had to use his hands to shield them from the zing sun overhead.


    It had been many days since he had seen the sun.


    Although sun rays did prate through the tree branches, this was the first time he had seen the actual sun.


    He held his breath for a moment, forgetting to release it as the view was absolutely stunning.


    The ground was a in of wood and leaves, like t wooden nks lined up on the ground, with some peaks of trees about a meter tall.


    Clouds floated in the sky, a bird chirped nearby, and the breeze blew gently.


    "Beautiful."


    He had to take a second to bask in this sight.


    ''The chirping of a bird and the sun¡ªwait a damn minute! There''s a bird here now?''


    He had never seen a living creature down there, but a bird was here all along.


    Just as he was pondering this, suddenly a system message appeared.


    No, it wasn''t a system message. It was a health bar.


    [Demonic Vulture of Vha, the Night Bloom]


    ''What the fuck now?''


    A high-pitched sound pierced through his ears.


    He looked up, forced to shield his eyes from the zing sun, and saw the silhouette of something big against the bright sky.


    It wasing down fast. Its wings pped and its beak was wide open.


    "Oh shit."


    He jumped just in the nick of time as a sharp beak pierced through the wood and destroyed the tform where he had been standing a second ago.


    The vulture continued downward, and Kaisen had to skip between branches to get away.


    The creature was at least four or five meters tall, with ck feathers, red eyes, sharp glinting nails that looked like des, and a broken beak.


    He paused for a moment, uncertain if he wanted to use the Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker. With its cooldown of five hours, he didn''t want to waste it now.


    Then he felt a movement beneath him.


    Quickly, he dove to the side as a beak, almost as big as his body, shot up from the wood and tried to grab him by the torso.


    The vulture screeched again and leaped into the sky, circling above him with its blood-red eyes locked onto him, filled with disgust and hatred.


    ''Focus, Kaisen. Focus. This must be a mini boss or something. Just stay cautious and that thing is done.''


    It indeed was a mini boss, and he could end this fight fairly easily if only it wasn''t flying. He couldn''t fly, so unless it came down¡ª


    And it came down again, screeching and diving straight at him with its broken beak.


    Kaisen took a deep breath, nted his legs firmly on the branches, and prepared himself.


    He was going to end this.


    His feet moved.


    He jumped just before the beak could grab him. The vulture flew past him and was now beneath him.


    Kaisen felt power coursing through his hands and grabbed onto its thick neck.


    Unlike before, this time the vulture did not go down.


    Instead, it used its force to propel itself into the sky in one swift jump, taking the poor Kaisen, who was holding onto its neck like a g on a pole in a windy day.


    Kaisen was now up in the air, legs kicking as the Demonic Vulture tried to shake him off by flying wildly.


    The wind whipped around him, making it hard to hold on.


    They were really high up now, over 170 meters from the ground.


    If he fell, even if he somehow survived, he''d definitely break more bones than he can counts.


    The vulture twisted and turned, screeching loudly.


    Kaisen''s heart pounded as he held on tight, knowing that letting go meant certain death.


    The ground below was a blur, and the wind roared in his ears as the vulture kept trying to throw him off.

 Chapter 126: Demonic Vulture Of Vhalla, the Night Bloom

    The demonic vulture spiralled around like a drill prating a concrete wall, and it was making him dizzy.


    ''What is the level of this thing? I just want one hit...''


    The vulture hadn''t given him any time to catch a break. It was trying its hardest to get him off its neck.


    But knowing that this is still a game world and all the creatures still have some game mechanics, well at least that must be the case for enemies, he was sure the vulture would stop to catch its breath.


    That was true. Like physics ruling the material world, this world was also ruled by rules called game mechanics.


    The bosses and enemies would have certain movements or actions, attacks or buffs, weaknesses or strengths, etc.


    ''Just hold on a little more, Kaisen.''


    And true to his prediction, the vulture began to slow down.


    Kaisen''s grip tightened, and he could feel the power surging through his hand.


    He pulled himself forward, hands acting as anchors, and coiled his legs around the thick neck of the creature.


    ''Now!''


    No longer feeling like he was about to die, and with a secure ce to hold on, Kaisen felt confident.


    He raised one of his hands back before bringing it down on the feathery head of the vulture.


    Bam!


    The head of the vulture snapped forward as Kaisen''s fistnded.


    -25%


    ''Holy fuck! 25%? Really?''


    That was 25% of damage taken from its health, leaving the vulture down to 75%.


    It screeched loudly like it had just lost its baby.


    For a moment, the vulture dived downwards as if it was about to crash into the tree branches.


    Judging by the speed, he was sure this was its idea of knocking him off its back.


    Swoosh~


    ''Damn, its really thinking about crashing me with it, isn''t it?''


    The vulture was about to unleash its earlier attacks, but Kaisen wasn''t about to give it that satisfaction.


    At thest minute, he let himself go, falling backward.


    The vulture crashed straight into the branches, diving downward.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, rolled in the air before gracefullynding on the branches.


    He took a deep breath, calming his pounding heart.


    It wasn''t pounding because he was scared or anything; it was pounding because he was exhrated.


    This was the first time he was fighting a boss alone. Even in the game, he had always stood back and let Alice and Llyod take care of the bosses.


    That way, he got the exp points without dying.


    And now, for the first time in his life, he was against a mini-boss, without his knees trembling with weakness and his heart pounding with fear of death.


    He was strong.


    So damn strong that when he had punched the stupid vulture in the head, he felt the power, baby. He felt the power, alright.


    "Any second now."


    The vulture was about to use its dive attack. It was going toe from below, and he was ready to end this fight.


    He held his breath, listening to the faint sounds, listening for any cracking of wood.


    A momentter, his lips curved up as he jumped, raising his fist and bringing it down.


    The broken beak came through first, but he jumped at an angle so that he was parallel to the nted beak.


    Then came the demon''s forehead, and this time, his fist connected perfectly with its head.


    He saw a -54% on its health bar.


    The vulture screeched loudly and stopped moving, like it was hanging in the air because its head was stuck.


    "It''s staggered."


    Hended gracefully behind the head and pulled his hand back, delivering the final blow.


    When a boss or enemy is staggered, they can''t move for a short period. That''s when you take your sweet time to attack them freely.


    Not to mention, the damage taken during this period is so high that even a turtle could finish them off.


    "Take this, you stupid vulture."


    Bam!


    -21%


    The vulture screeched once more before the crimson in its eyes dulled and its health bar dropped to zero.


    "Is it over yet?"


    He thought this was it.


    Kaisen scanned the area for any magical portal or gate that might have appeared after its defeat.


    He was waiting for the system message to pop up, signaling his victory, but his eyes widened when he heard a cracking sound behind him. He suddenly looked back.


    A sudden jolt on its head. It wasn''t dead.


    Its health bar suddenly surged with red vigor up to the 75% mark. Its eyes began to glow like red bulbs turned on.


    Anger, pure anger. No, it was more than that.


    The vulture thrashed about, its broken beak shooting upwards. Kaisen dodged it, narrowly escaping each time as the vulture rampaged, destroying branches and shaking the entire tree.


    Despite its furious attacks, Kaisen noticed something in its eyes: this wasn''t just anger.


    Its eyes were full of hatred.


    It used its leg to pull itself up, ring at him with eyes that screamed hate and malice. This demonic creature seemed born out of pure hatred for the world, loathing everything it saw.


    Then, it raised its head high and let out a blood-curdling screech.


    "?!"


    Kaisen covered his ears just in time. The entire tree shook violently, and the vulture started to quiver.


    Crack! Crack!


    Its feathers began to crack, reced by a harder substance.


    Kaisen narrowed his eyes.


    "Are those... bones?"


    Its feathers were now reced by bones, growingrger andrger until its body was covered with nothing but bones.


    "A second phase?"


    Kaisen had seen this phenomenon before.


    Sometimes, when bosses were down halfway on their health bar or even at an empty health bar like in this case, they transformed into a second form.


    Their attack style, power, and speed all changed.


    This was designed to give yers a new challenge. Unsuspecting yers would use all their health potions on the first phase, thinking there was only one phase to the boss.


    When the boss pulled a move like this, yers would be shocked and, of course, die instantly.


    Not to mention, this transformation wasn''t on every boss, which really threw yers into a state of panic.


    Sometimes the main boss would have two phases, other times they wouldn''t. Sometimes the mini-bosses had a second phase, sometimes they didn''t.


    It was off-putting, to say the least.


    But Kaisen wasn''t off-put or anything; he was actually smiling like a maniac.


    If the vulture had gone down like that, he would''ve been greatly disappointed.


    "Show me what you got."


    It was time for a second round.

 Chapter 127: Night Shades

    "Show me what you got."


    The demonic vulture, now armored in bone, lunged at him again. Kaisen dodged swiftly, narrowly avoiding its sharpened beak.


    He could feel the increased power and speed in its movements, and it only fueled his excitement.


    His mind raced as he analyzed the creature''s new form.


    The bone armor would be tougher to prate, and the vulture''s attacks were more ferocious and unpredictable.


    "Alright, let''s dance."


    It ran toward him, raising its silver ws, each as long as a short sword. Kaisen sidestepped, feeling a swoosh near his ear.


    "Damn, that thing is fast."


    The vulture swung its w sideways, and this time Kaisen brought his fist down, blocking the ws.


    Blood sprayed from his fist as it made contact.


    "I can''t block a weapon, even if I''m strong. I''ll just dodge and attack."


    The vulture raised its w again, and Kaisen dodged repeatedly, looking for an opening in the bone-covered creature.


    "There."


    When the vulture brought its ws down, Kaisen side stepped and punched at the flesh above the ws, making the w hit the wood and get stuck.


    He used this chance, punching the vulture''s face and sending it reeling back.


    -25%


    ''Still same damage, huh?''


    The vulture screeched and charged at him, its ws swinging wildly.


    He danced around the attacks like a ballerina, easily dodging the iing strikes.


    When he saw an opening, he punched the vulture''s face, stomach, and even its knee. The creature staggered forward, disoriented.


    This was the moment for the death blow.


    He walked toward itsrge head and pulled back his fist.


    Notzily, of course. He took a stance, channeled all his power into his arms, and delivered a powerful punch to its head.


    The eyes of the demon, full of malice and hatred, watched him closely even in its final moments.


    "Die."


    Bam!


    The bones cracked as his arm plunged into the creature''s head with a sickening crunch.


    His fist lodged deep inside, blood gushing out and painting the bone red.


    ''Eww... what the fuck!''


    He felt the soft goo of brain matter, blood, tissues, and who knows what else.


    Retracting his hand, now an ugly mess of blood and gore, he scrunched his face in pure disgust.


    But then he noticed the vulture''s once-crimson eyes were now dull.


    A quick check of its health bar showed it was at zero.


    What did that mean? It meant this thing was dead.


    To his knowledge, there was no third phase to a boss.


    Even if there was, he felt ready for it.


    ''This junior brother is a lot stronger than this birdie.''


    Just as he thought that, the system message appeared.


    [Congrattions! Demonic Vulture of Vha, the Night Bloom defeated.]


    [Received 500 exp]


    [Received: Loathsome ws]


    [Description: These ws, carved from the demonic vulture, embody its profound resentment for the world. Their potency rises with the user''s rising anger.]


    ''Eww...brother, what is this?''


    In his hand, two sharp and long silver ws manifested. They looked just like the ones on the vulture''s legs.


    As a makeshift hilt, some old ck cloth waszily tied around, as if someone had hastily fashioned the ws into a weapon.


    It was ugly as heck. Really, really ugly. Even uglier than Alwyn himself.


    "Damn...well, I suppose it''s better than nothing..."


    He swung the ws and performed a quick move set.


    As a game character, he knew how to use a weapon, albeit at a basic level.


    He was proficient with swords, spears, bows, and daggers.


    ws weren''t on that list, but the game had provided the knowledge, so he knew how to use them, at least.


    As he swung the ws, another message popped up in front of him.


    [Somewhere an invisible gate has opened.]


    ?!


    ''...Oh? The gates to Nightshades vige? That must be it.''


    He let out a deep sigh.


    He was actually d the ordeal was finallying to an end.


    This arc had gone on too long and needed to be put to rest.


    nk~ nk~ Creak~


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of a heavy gate opening from somewhere. He looked around but saw nothing.


    It seemed it was his job to find where this gate was.


    Other yers might have been very angry about having to find a hidden gate somewhere in the forest, but not him.


    He had something those yers didn''t have at all.


    A map.


    He quickly opened his mind map and saw an arc suddenly forming just a few hundred meters away from his position.


    "That''s the gate."


    He muttered, a grin spreading across his lips.


    "I should call the others too. Don''t want them to be out of my vision."


    He decided to call Llyod and Maximus. He couldn''t leave them here, not knowing what awaited inside that gate.


    It was better to have the duo with him rather than worry about them.


    He was about to turn around when he suddenly felt something in his heart¡ªa feeling, like someone was watching him.


    Someone or something. It was the same feeling he always got in the forest.


    The same feeling he had that day when he was sure he saw red eyes watching him while he was fucking Alice on top of Sable.


    From the first day to this day.


    ''They are here.''


    Everything went very silent. Eerily silent.


    He looked around. There was nothing in in sight, but suddenly and slowly, something shifted in the air.


    The clouds beneath him, which he had thought were just clouds, began to retreat.


    They cleared away, revealing the lush greenery of leaves and the brown of the woods.


    He could now see the ground clearly.


    As the clouds retreated, they were revealed.


    One by one, until there were more than he could count.


    Surrounding him in a circle were figures like humans,pletely shrouded in ckness except for their eyes.


    Eyes the color of blood, watching him eerily without any emotion, without any movements or even a twitch or a sway of their bodies.


    Then he got a system message that confirmed his doubts,


    [Night Shades are watching you]

 Chapter 128: Land of the Soulless

    [Night Shades are watching you]


    "..."


    Kaisen silently watched the creatures he had been searching for weeks.


    Ever since day two in this world, he had heard about them.


    What started as an optional quest had be his main mission.


    The creepiest thing wasn''t their pitch-ck form; it was the eerie silence and their absolute stillness.


    They stared at him in the quiet forest, as unmoving as statues.


    "Uh... guys... I''m sure we can¡ª or not, not."


    Kaisen was about to strike up a conversation when something red began to ooze from where their palms should be.


    It glowed like moltenva,pletely covering their hands, much like the darkness shrouding their bodies.


    They still didn''t move, standing there like eerie mannequins in a haunted store disy.


    ''Damn it. If they could speak, I could''ve used my charm somehow.''


    He dropped his Loathsome ws to the ground, where they vanished into the sea of leaves.


    To any onlookers, it seemed like he had discarded his weapon, but he had just cleverly stored it in his inventory, avoiding suspicion from the eerie creatures.


    "Ha, ha... Just dropping that. Not here to make a mess."


    He said nervously, raising his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    This was his best strategy.


    There was no need to fight these guys; he had no clue how strong they were.


    Even if they were as tough as Llyod or Alwyn, he could cut through a thousand of them with ease, but that wasn''t his goal.


    He was here to find his friends, and what better way than to get caught and brought to their prison? It was the perfect n.


    This was the idea he was thinking about in the morning: to get caught by the Night Shades.


    By doing so, he hoped to be brought to their prison where they were holding Alice and the others.


    But it appears fate had different ideas.


    ''I suppose, since they are here, they must''ve also caught Llyod and Maximus. Or, they might have reced me already.''


    That was a sickening thought, but something that could indeed happen.


    However, he had given them both instructions in case something like that urred.


    ''No time to worry about them now.''


    The Night Shades all turned around without uttering a word and began to walk slowly towards the gate.


    They didn''t even utter any words or beckon him to follow, but the intent was clear, and if there wasn''t any intent, he was going to use this chance.


    So, without wasting any time, he followed them towards the gate, making sure not to walk too closely to any of the Night Shades in particr, but keeping his eyes peeled to try to understand them.


    ...


    The gate was a magic portal, as he already knew, but what was bizarre was that the moment he walked through the gate, he felt something tugging on his wrist.


    It felt like a chain or a rope.


    Whoosh~


    A momentter, he was on the other side of the portal, but what caught his attention was the red light binding his wrists together like cuffs.


    The creatures had never made him wear anything like that before.


    They hadn''t even acknowledged him at all, but now he was in cuffs.


    ''This is the same red light that was on their weapons and... their eyes too.''


    Strange. Strange, indeed.


    He shook his head and looked ahead.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, and two words rolled out of his mouth.


    "Holy fuck!"


    What he saw was nothing but a dark, dull sandnd, stretching across the horizon.


    ck trees covered everything except a winding path in front of him that ended at arge ck castle at the center of the in.


    The sky was gray with arge red blood moon in the center. No clouds were visible. No birds or animals, either.


    A desert in of darkness, stretching endlessly.


    ''This is... the NightShades''nd. And the castle in the distance...''


    He didn''t have to think further as he suddenly got a system message.


    [Castle Soul, Land of the Soulless.]


    ''What the fuck is that name? Land of the Soulless? Castle Soul?''


    The name itself sent shivers down his spine. It was like a warning. A warning that the moment you step into this ce, you are doomed.


    But Kaisen didn''t care about any of those things.


    His eyes were stuck on therge castle that looked like a giant, sitting right at the center of the ins like a ruler on its throne.


    ''Castle Soul...''


    He got a feeling that the soullessnd was a product of this castle. Seeing all these creatures walking like zombies, he felt he wasn''t wrong.


    Then the eerie murmuring started¡ªthe wheezing, the slow chanting, and the crunch of sand being crushed under the feet of the thousand.


    This indeed looked like a ce where a boss would reside.


    He was getting a very bad vibe from the whole area.


    He checked the strength of the thing binding his hands and was relieved that he could actually break it.


    ''Looks like it''s level 50 or 60. Definitely meant to bind yers under that level.''


    But it was a good thing he was stronger than every yer that had stepped into this world.


    Nheless, he decided to check what was happening first, then decide what he would do next.


    He slowly walked forward, along with the lost and mindless people who were also walking towards the castle.


    ''Map.''


    Immediately, his mind map unfurled and a cloudyndmass came into view.


    Unlike his previous map of the world, which was vibrant with colors, this new one was filled with dull grays, and cloud-like shapes obscured the details of thend except for the path ahead and the castle itself.


    He knew he had to explore the areas to get rid of the cloudiness.


    But he wasn''t deterred, because now he could see the red dot.


    The same red dot he was here for¡ªAlice''s¡ªand it wasing from inside the old castle.


    ''I just want to find them, confront the boss, and return. Man, this shit is getting too dragged out.''


    That was the n. If he could, he didn''t want to fight all these humanoid creatures; he just wanted to meet the boss and end this mess once and for all.


    He took a deep breath and continued walking, but his eyes kept ncing up for some reason.


    It was the blood-red moon.


    Something about it made his heart beat faster and his body temperature rise. It was as if the moon was calling to him.


    ''They must be nning to bring this moon to the maind. But why?''


    That was his question.


    Thinking about reasons wasn''t a good idea right now. He''d ponder them when the time came.


    ...


    Soon enough, he reached the entrance of the castle.


    The huge stone walls loomed high over him, and the dark, gloomy atmosphere made his skin crawl.


    The castle wasn''tpleted at all; rather, it was broken.


    There was no roof, and whenever he looked up, only the blood moon was visible.


    The sounding from inside the castle was the same as the noise from a mining field.


    ''Seems like they are making something.''


    He also discovered that Night Shades were a species name or something, with different families.


    He saw two fully armored ck knights guarding the entrance of the castle. The only thing with color was their eyes, which were blood red.


    They didn''t even turn to look at him, let alone move an inch from their ce. Holding greatswords in their hands, they very much resembled statues.


    ''Damn! With that bust in the armor, I''m sure that''s a woman. Unless... no, no, let''s not go there.''


    Indeed, these "statues" had noticeable busts for some reason, and being himself, Kaisen couldn''t take his eyes off them at all.


    He shook his head and muttered to himself, "Focus, Kaisen, focus," as he walked forward, trying to keep his thoughts (and his eyes) in check.


    He was sure he would find more like these guys inside the castle, guarding whatever was happening within.


    He moved past the first main broken doors and into the open corridor.


    The sound became louder. His eyes widened again.


    ''What the...?''


    This ce was no castle. It was a damn settlement. Inside, people were working tirelessly.


    The Night Shades that escorted him were digging a massive crater in the ground.


    "Crater" might not even do it justice¡ªit was enormous, stretching several kilometers wide and deep.


    At the center of the crater was a giant sphere, glowing red like a burning fireball.


    ''That''s not a normal thing.''


    The red orb was a few kilometers wide, its glow resembling a small sun. It was clearly the focal point of the entire settlement.


    ''Seems like they are mining whatever that thing is.''


    But more than the orb, something else caught his attention¡ªsomething he very much liked, something that instantly made his little brother stir in his pants.


    The people regting the workers, the ones with whips in their hands ordering the Night Shades around, were...

 Chapter 129: Castle Soul [1]

    The people regting the workers, the ones with whips in their hands ordering the Night Shades around, were strikingly attractive elves or simr species.


    Hot, like, too hot.


    Out of all the people here, these women were the only ones with definite shapes and structure.


    They weren''t shrouded inplete ckness like the Night Shades but rather wore revealing dull silks.


    Their hair was jet ck, their skin fair and smooth like porcin, and their faces were sharp and beautiful.


    What stood out the most were their breasts, almost bursting out of their tight leather bodices, and their asses... mhmmm... their asses looked untouched by any hands.


    They looked like goddesses that crawled straight out of the porn magazines he had stashed under his bed.


    Kaisen licked his lips hungrily.


    ''Damn... They aren''t Night Shades at all. At least, that''s what I think.''


    Then he suddenly thought about the women who shapeshifted. They too weren''t shrouded in ckness or anything.


    They too were all virgins.


    ''Coincidence? Nah, don''t think so. I think these are the same women who can shapeshift.''


    Crack~


    One of the women cracked the whip in her hand, the string cutting through the air andnding on the back of a Night Shade, who stumbled forward from the pain.


    There was no sound, no cry of anguish from the Night Shade. It simply started moving forward, climbing down into the crater where therge orb was.


    Now that he had a good look at it, he could see people digging around the thing, like ants digging around their queen.


    Crack~ Crack~ Crack~ Crack~


    More and more Night Shades descended into the crater. Kaisen was mesmerized by the women with whips.


    They were allughing maniacally as they punished the forsaken ones.


    ''Knowing this game, I''m sure there must be someone or something that can give me clues as to what''s happening here. I should find them.''


    Nobody wasing to take him, and he didn''t see anyone approaching. It was as if his presence was an anomaly here.


    ''Wait, it''s not that they don''t see me or anything, it''s just they are ignoring me...''


    Kaisen felt eyes on him, not the vacant stares of the Night Shades, but proper eyes of proper people.


    The women, even while punishing the Night Shades, were all ncing at him with side eyes, studying him.


    He felt like an exotic animal in a zoo.


    ''Well, it''s a good thing. This means I''ve got the freedom to walk around the area. I think it''s because I defeated the Demonic Vulture and entered through the game''s gate rather than them kidnapping me.''


    His lips quivered and curved up.


    They know. They know about him.


    Either the fact that he has defeated the Demonic Vulture or the fact he has been intimate with three of them.


    Being virgins and all, they must be curious, he was sure of it. And he was d that it was like that.


    Without warning, he walked forward, drawing eyes to him with his confident stride.


    He wasn''t walking aimlessly though; he was headed towards the other end of therge hall, where a huge double door stood.


    ''I''m sure, that is my destination.''


    "Watch where you''re goin''--Eek!"


    "Forgive this imbecile, beautiful maiden..."


    Kaisen deliberately walked close to the woman he was observing and brushed against her protruding ass, causing her to jump forward with a shout.


    But her distraction from watching him rather than her surroundings made her forget she was standing at the edge of the crater, causing her to lose her bnce and start to fall.


    Kaisen, ever the gentleman, grabbed her by the stomach before she could tumble into the crater.


    His hand then traveled slowly upwards towards her breast as he pulled her back to her feet.


    "W-what are y--"


    "My fair maiden, please watch yourself. Such a beautiful woman like you should not fall into such a deep hole..."


    His fingers found their mark, enveloping her entire breast, squeezing and sinking into the soft mound.


    She gasped, blushing heavily as she tried to push him away.


    "Th-thank you. But unhand me, peasant. Y-you may be mydy''s honorable guest, b-but that doesn''t mean you can t-touch me."


    Her voice was sensual, revealing she had likely never felt a male''s touch before. Kaisen, however, was not focused on her words.


    Instead, he was staring at the sudden system message that popped up.


    [Congrattions! On grabbing an Enemy''s boobs in Enemy territory]


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    ''What the hell?! I was just testing it, but my hypothesis is correct. All these women...''


    A sinister smile curled on his lips as he pulled the woman closer, pressing her shapely ass against his crotch.


    ''...are virgins, aren''t they!''


    If he could earn 200 lust points, equivalent to 2 levels, just by touching a woman''s breast, he could only imagine how many lust points he could farm by running around and grabbing more of these women.


    ''This is my farm. This is where I can level up.''


    Kaisen thought, grinning internally as he squeezed the woman''s breast harder, eliciting a gasp from her.


    "P-peasant... I said stop... Just because you are a guest¡ª Aah!!"


    "Guest?! I''m yourdy''s guest? Does that mean you can''t punish me since yourdy will punish you all, huh? Even if I did this? Huh?"


    He raised his other hand and grabbed her other breast through her thin cloth.


    "P-please sto¡ª"


    "Or even this?"


    He kneaded both of her breasts like dough, and started to grind against the woman''s ass.


    "Aaah~ aaahhh~~ noo, stop~ my ass~"


    The woman moaned loudly as Kaisen continued to rub against her. Her thin silk clothing wasn''t hiding anything; rather, it was helping Kaisen do his job.


    "Since I''m yourdy''s esteemed guest, won''t you be my guide, huh?"


    "N-nooo~~ I caaahh~"


    "I asked you a question. Guide me. Take me to yourdy and show me around..."


    "Y-yes..."


    The only way she could stop this intense feeling she was having was by epting his terms.


    So, the proud woman had to agree to Kaisen''s deman.

 Chapter 130: Castle Soul [2]

    Kaisen smirked evilly and let go of the woman, who stumbled forward a little, her legs wobbling due to her first experience with a man''s touch.


    The rumours were true. This man was a menace.


    What Thalia and the others said was indeed true.


    As one of the guardians of the Night Shades, she had naturally heard about the new group of people trying to free the Night Shades from herdy''s clutches.


    And naturally, she had heard about this man from the spies who infiltrated their base.


    About the way he touched, about the size of his... uh... size of his... size of his third leg.


    She had thought they were lying or maybe exaggerating.


    But no... what they said was indeed true.


    She unconsciously pressed her hands against her breast, still feeling the warm fingertips that had touched her.


    "Lead the way, fair maiden. And no tricks, okay? You wouldn''t want to know what happens if you do..."


    "Y-yes..."


    So they started to walk, the woman in front while he walked beside her, his hand roaming over her ass cheeks as they moved forward.


    "..."


    The woman didn''t speak and just epted her fate.


    It was true, being touched like this was ufortable, but at the same time, there was a spark inside her¡ªa spark of desire and pleasure that was making her wet.


    Kaisen was nning to extract whatever info he could get from this virgin.


    She seemed to be enjoying his touch very much, and that was a good thing.


    A very good thing indeed. If the woman had been like fake Elfie, he would''ve had a hard time getting her like this.


    But since she was more like original Alice, who was horny as fuck, this was easy.


    "..."


    "Watchu looking at? You want some too? Come here, I have a free hand that''s ready to devour your cheeks as well."


    Other guardians were observing him, but none dared to make a move; they were just watching.


    The one he shouted at, however, was ring at him with an angry face, looking like she would have boiled him alive if he weren''t herdy''s esteemed guest.


    She had a nice body and looked like she was at least eight feet tall.


    ''But this woman is just under six feet.''


    That was a stark difference. Not just between them, but all the women had different sizes.


    Crack~ Crack~ Crack~


    The tall woman cracked her whip multiple times on a poor Night Shade who was minding its own business, all the while ring at him.


    ''This bitch... pissing me off like that...''


    In return, he walked behind the woman he was groping and suddenly grabbed her neckline, pulling her gown down and freeing her breasts, which bounced and jiggled freely.


    "...Aah~ no..."


    He ignored the woman''s plea and continued to assault her breasts, maintaining eye contact with the guardian who was whipping the poor Night Shade.


    The guardian''s eyes widened, watching him toy with the woman''s breasts while staring her down.


    She was furious.


    One of her fellow guardians, hand-picked by the venerabledy herself, was being molested by this filthy man.


    It was insulting, to be manhandled by someone like him. A man, no less.


    She cracked her whip again on the Night Shade, which fell to the ground, its ck head splitting open.


    But Kaisen didn''t care about the guardians. His focus was on the double doors at the other end of the hall.


    "What''s your name, fair maiden?"


    He asked, walking beside her normally, his hand returning to its earlier position on her ass.


    Seizing the moment, she quickly pulled her gown up, covering her breasts from the shame.


    "Th-Theodora."


    She mumbled, trying to maintainposure while he continued to fondle her ass.


    "Theodore... Theodore... nice, but I''m going to call you Theo, alright, fair maiden? Theo, take me to yourdy. Don''t want to waste any more time. You get what I mean, huh, fair maiden?"


    He whispered into her ear, gripping one of her cheeks so tightly she feared he might tear it off.


    "Y-yes..."


    They continued walking.


    The woman and Kaisen quickly arrived at the door, which automatically swung wide open. The first thing he noticed was arge portal on the left wall.


    Through the doors, a group of Night Shades jogged in.


    "What the fuck?!"


    Kaisen eximed, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    But the bizarre part wasn''t just the jogging Night Shades; it was what they were carrying.


    Above their heads, like prized trophies, were none other than Llyod and Maximus.


    Both men were kicking and screaming like toddlers denied their choctes.


    Kaisen couldn''t help butugh. The sight was straight out of a spoof movie.


    Llyod and Maximus were iling helplessly, their faces contorted in exaggerated terror. It was as if they''d been plucked right out of aedy sketch.


    "Hey, put me down, you ugly bastards!"


    Llyod yelled, his voice cracking with panic. He looked like a fish out of water, desperately trying to wiggle free from the Night Shades'' grip.


    Maximus, on the other hand, had resorted to a more dignified approach, despite the absurdity of the situation.


    "Unhand me at once!"


    He demanded, though his attempts at maintainingposure were undermined by his high-pitched screams every time a Night Shade jostled him.


    And not just that, through the portal walked three familiar figures with triumphant smiles on their faces.


    Three women, he know very well, who had been thoroughly "porked" by him justst night, sauntered in as if they had conquered the whole world.


    Their asses swayed seductively with each step, and their breasts jiggled in a way that drew everyone''s attention.


    The Night Shades were too disciplined to react, but Kaisen''s eyes couldn''t help but wander.


    As the women strutted confidently, their smiles suddenly disappeared the moment they saw Kaisen.


    His face had twisted into a sinister smile, a mix of amusement and menace.


    The sight of him brought an abrupt halt to their victorious demeanor.

 Chapter 131: What Are Night Shades?

    The women were too stunned to speak.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Kaisen went behind Theodora, bent her over, and started to dry hump her while maintaining eye contact with the trio, a menacing smile on his face.


    For him, the scene happened in slow motion.


    It was his way of reminding them of the previous night, ensuring they wouldn''t forget what he was capable of.


    On the other hand, Theodora was leaking from her wet pussy.


    She should''ve felt angry and pushed him away, but for some reason, the more humiliated she got, the wetter she became.


    Not to mention, her clothing was just thin silk, which did little to protect her from his throbbing cock, clearly pressing against her womanhood.


    "Aah~"


    She moaned.


    Seeing the scene and being reminded of thest night, the three women''s faces turned bright red, and they clutched their chests before running away.


    Even Llyod and Maximus stopped iling around when they saw the women fleeing like that.


    "Phew, man, what a night it was. I made those three cum like their pussies were fitted with water fountains."


    Kaisen said, making Theodora even hornier.


    "Wait¡ªhnngg~"


    She protested as she felt his hands grabbing her ass cheeks and violently spreading them.


    Then she felt a hot, throbbing rod getting sandwiched between them.


    For a second, she prayed the silk dress would tear somehow and the cock would enter her.


    But her prayers remained unanswered as the cock slid up and down her ass cheeks.


    The scene was not only humiliating but also arousing, with the other guardians watching her get vited by the man.


    "Hnggg~"


    Theodora could only moan in embarrassment. Even her fellow guardians were now looking at her with different eyes.


    "What a slut."


    "Look at how she''s moaning."


    "I knew something was wrong with her."


    Her fellow guardians'' thoughts reflected their disdain and shock, adding to her humiliation and arousal.


    But she didn''t care. They didn''t know what it was like to be touched by a man, to feel his cock pressed against their ass.


    They were all virgins who hadn''t been chosen by him.


    Theodora thought back to when she was a child and had been selected by her Lady.


    The most beautiful and wonderfuldy had descended from the sky into her small vige.


    She had spoken with Theodora''s parents, given them coins, and said she was special and had seen potential in her and wanted to make her stronger.


    Hearing the words "potential" and "special," her father had hastily epted thedy''s terms.


    They even epted the coins from thedy as a gesture of goodwill.


    Now, thousands of yearster, she had grown up and be one of the guardians who served theirdy.


    And that meant thousands of years without a man''s touch, and now her first experience was being this close to Kaisen.


    Not that she hated it, no, she was feeling good and didn''t want him to stop, and that was a problem.


    ''Why is he touching me like this?!''


    Her mind was a mess. She should''ve pushed him away or pped him or even told her fellow guardians to capture him.


    But her body was paralyzed, and not even her tongue was listening to her.


    Everything about this man was making her go crazy. Somehow all the words rolling from his mouth were making her obey him.


    "Now that they have gone, let us first follow my friends. I want to see where they are taking them."


    He grabbed her arm and pulled her straight, her ass cheeks still pressing against his cock.


    "Take me to them, and remember, if you disobey me, I''ll have to punish you, dear Theo."


    She gulped, not wanting to be punished.


    "Y-Yes," she answered.


    "Good, then lead the way."


    She nodded and started leading the way, her body trembling with fear and something else.


    The thought of what he might do filled her with a mix of dread and excitement.


    Then she felt his hand slide around her, moving through the cutout of her thigh, and her body burned with desire.


    "I want to hear all about this ce. I want to know why I''m a guest of yourdy. You can do that for me, right, Theo?"


    His fingers slipped inside her thighs, moving upwards, exploring her firm yet soft flesh.


    "Yes..."


    She whispered, her voice shaking.


    "Yes, what?"


    He demanded, his fingers reaching her wet pussy, his palm cupping her soft mound.


    "Y-Yes, Sir."


    She stammered, her body shivering with pleasure as his fingers brushed against her wet pussy lips.


    "Good. Ah, one more thing."


    He added, his voice thick with lust.


    He grabbed her hand and wrapped it around his waist, guiding it inside his pants.


    "Wha-what are you doing?"


    She stammered, her voice a mix of fear and confusion.


    "Shhh... You will obey me without question. That''s what yourdy wants, right? You don''t want to disobey her, do you now, Theo?"


    His voice was like a sweet venom, making her knees weak and her heart pound.


    "No..."


    "No, what?"


    "No, sir," she whispered, her voice trembling.


    "Now grab it and start gently stroking it. It''s time you start servicing a cock."


    Gulping, her hand slowly moved down until she felt something hot and hard.


    At first, she retracted her hand, but when she felt a p on her pussy and heard his threatening growl, she slowly started to grab the devil''s temptation.


    ''Ah... he''s really big...''


    She thought, feeling his cock throbbing in her hand. Her fingers barely closed around it, the sheer size of it overwhelming her.


    ''So this is a man''s cock. No wonder they all wanted it. It feels so good.''


    "Mmm... that''s good, keep stroking."


    He murmured, his voice filled with pleasure.


    His other hand continued to caress her pussy as he started moving forward.She followed, not daring to disobey him.


    The path ahead was dark, with high walls casting shadows on both sides, creating a perfect cover for what he intended to do.


    With his Touch of Temptation activated and his passive skill Devil Tongue enhancing every word and touch, the influence of his touch was intensifying with each passing moment.


    Theodore, already attracted to him, found it increasingly difficult to resist.


    "It''s a dark path ahead. Let us enjoy it, shall we?"


    "Hngg... aah~"


    She moaned, her body trembling with need as he continued to tease her, his fingers working her wet pussy skillfully.


    He hadn''t even entered her yet, and she was already on the brink.


    "Tell me, Theo, what''s your level right now?"


    He asked, his voice calm andmanding.


    He wanted to gauge the strength of these guardians and, ultimately, her Lady''s level.


    It was time to move on from here to bigger matters.


    "It-it''s---aah!~"


    "I-It''s what? I want a firm answer, understand? If not, you''ll be punished, dear."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. It''s 40, sir."


    She managed to gasp out, her voice shaky with pleasure.


    He nodded his head. She was already in her fourties.


    ''Just forty. Not bad. I guess the scaling of the enemies is based on the level of yers after all.''


    There was no way a mini-boss would be too overpowering for yers who might be just in their twenties or thirties.


    That would simply be too high. Imagine the boss, then.


    If the starting area is this hard, then yers would''ve rage quit long before they even got transported here.


    "Really, now. That''s pretty high. What''s the level of the other guardians? Are they all the same?"


    Kaisen asked, his curiosity driving him to learn more about this strange ce. Of course, he made sure to punish her whenever she slipped up or hesitated in her answers.


    All in all, he had made her cum six times just from fingering, and she hadn''t made him cum even once.


    But that was alright; he was getting lust points, and more importantly, valuable information.


    He learned that the device they were mining was a magical stone capable of storing raw magical energy.


    So what did that mean?


    It meant these guys were mining it to absorb the power of the moon, to eventually release that energy and unleash it upon the original moon of the world.


    The power from this moon will then corrupt the original moon and initiate the total lunar eclipse they are nning.


    By doing so, the dark energy of the Nightshade will spread across the world, corrupting everyone and everything, thus beginning an eclipse after so many eons.


    Oh, and that''s not all. He even asked about his friends and what these people are nning to do to them.


    He made sure to drill her pussy with his finger, making her mindpletely out of the right ce, so that when she answered, she would subconsciously speak the truth.


    And just as he thought, she answered him, and it was an answer he did not like at all.


    Apparently, all the adventurers¡ªall the millions of people who went missing in the forest looking for the infamous Night Shades¡ªare the mindless creatures that escorted him here.


    The ones who are mining the orb.


    The ones who are shrouded in the darkness.


    And his friends... they were in the process of transformation as they spoke...

 Chapter 132: Saving Friends?

    Without wasting any time, he hurriedly followed his friends to wherever they were taking him.


    On the way, he also asked Theodora about everything he could think of.


    He also found that his Touch of Temptation and Devil Tongue had significant results just from a simple touch or words, thanks to his higher level.


    The castle was very long, as if in real life it shouldn''t be possible at all.


    Not to mention, the deeper they went, the less popted it became.


    ''Man, this is just a shit show. I don''t wanna y it anymore. Let me just solo this Vha, the Night Bloom.''


    Vha, the Night Bloom, was thedy Theodora was talking about. The demonic vulture was her little pet.


    The final Boss of this castle and this arc.


    But that wasn''t the only thing he learned about this woman.


    There was something else¡ªa dark secret that nobody knew outside this ce.


    And with that information came something else to Kaisen. A revtion. A betrayal he now knew about.


    Of course, he was sad.


    How could he not be sad? But he decided to tackle this situation as carefully as possible.


    Step~ step~ screech~


    The Night Shades carrying Maximus and Llyod came to a stop near arge double door, guarded by two busty guardians.


    The duo tried to escape, but the grip of the Night Shades proved to be stronger than them.


    Kaisen and Theodora crouched behind a broken wall piece, watching the scene with interest.


    At least, one of them was interested while the other was biting her lips in fear.


    "I-I can''t. I can''te with you. Th-this is betrayal against mydy. The biggest sin there ever was."


    Theodora was understandably scared.


    Kaisen had basically abducted this woman, groped her into saying things she wasn''t supposed to say, and now she was with him in front of a room she wasn''t even supposed to be near.


    This was her greatest betrayal she had evermitted.


    ''Well, too bad. This is just a game. Nothing real about it. And besides, if she''s this scared about betraying herdy, then what about the millions of people she and herdy kidnapped?''


    Kaisen shook his head.


    If he knew this wasn''t his reality, he would''ve said, "fuck it," and started thrashing the whole area since he was strong, but since he wasn''t sure if his actions here could have consequences in real life, he decided to y it safe.


    "Look, Theo, I don''t really care about what you think or what you believe in. What I care about are the lives of my friends. I''m not leaving them here."


    "I-I can''t... let you go either. My only duty is to guide you to mydy''s throne room and nothing more."


    Theodora shook her head.


    She had gotten the message that if a guest, who rightfully earned an audience with thedy, came to her or any other guardians, they were to guide him to herdy''s throne room.


    And unfortunately for Theodora, the guest chose her. She never thought he would be so shrewd, touching her, exploiting her, and taking advantage of the fact that he was herdy''s guest.


    She could let that go, but for him to want to enter the sacred ritual site was a big no-no. She could not allow that.


    "Theo, yourdy has been abducting innocent people and turning them into mindless zombies to invade a whole world. Do you really think¡ªdid you really think this is what your potential was for?! You have been lied to, Theo. Yourdy is a monster, and she''s the one who''s going to destroy everything."


    Kaisen tried to reason with the stubborn guardian.


    "N-no... th-that''s not true. Lady Vha is not a monster. She''s a mercifuldy. She is a goddess. She''s helping these poor souls to find their purpose. She''s building an army to counter the invasion of the Sol creatures."


    ?!


    ''What now?''


    Kaisen was baffled. Sol creatures? Army? What was this woman talking about?


    ''Does she really think what they are doing is for the greater good?''


    "Wha¡ª"


    Creak....


    He was about to ask her what she was saying, but suddenly heard the double doors opening with a creak, as though they hadn''t been opened in a very long time.


    His attention snapped towards the door and its interior, as did hers. This was her first time seeing this ritual room after all.


    Maximus and Llyod were taken inside, and through the crack of the door, he caught a glimpse.


    Poles. Many poles stood at equal intervals across the room, each topped with a ck gooey substance he couldn''t decipher.


    Creak~


    The door closed shut again. The guardians hadn''t moved an inch from their positions. It seemed the door was also enchanted.


    He had a bad feeling about the ck gooey substance, but he didn''t want to entertain negativity right now.


    He turned around and looked at Theodora, whose eyes were wide open. Feeling his gaze on her, she reluctantly met his eyes. He reached out and put a gentle hand on her head.


    "Theo, do you really think turning into mindless creatures is what these people want, huh? If there''s no will left in them, how are they gonna find purpose? How are they gonna have their lives fulfilled? How can they even protect anything if their minds are not their own?"


    Theodora was stunned speechless.


    She was a guardian, someone who served herdy for thousands of years. She had never once questioned herdy''s intentions.


    She always believed herdy was merciful and kind¡ªa savior, not a viin.


    He wanted her to see reason.


    After all, he felt this woman was innocent. It wasn''t love or anything, but for some reason, he just wanted her to be on his side in this quest.


    But he also didn''t have time to spare, so he did what he thought was best for her.


    Bam~


    "Eek!"


    He lightly punched the confused woman on the head.


    It was so gentle that someone might even doubt he was just casually touching her head with his fist.


    But since she was only level 40, and he was level 120, a punch from him could be fatal even if he did it lightly.


    Her head spun, her vision blurred, and her consciousness started to fade away.


    "Sorry, Theo. I don''t have the time to convince you, but if you wake up and realize that I''m right, I''ll wee you anytime, okay?"


    He caught the falling Theodora and gentlyid her down.


    Leaning in, he nted a quick peck on her lips before standing up.


    It was time. Time to free his friends.


    He walked towards the guardian duo, who suddenly jolted as if waking from a dream.


    These guardians were fully covered in armor, from head to toe, leaving no space other than a slit on their helmets for their crimson eyes to peek through.


    "Halt!"


    Theymanded in unison as he approached.


    "Guest or not, you are not allowed to be here."


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t care about that. Move aside, you''re in my way."


    He waved off their warning and kept walking.


    "Halt! Warning is enough. We won''t hesitate to kill you."


    They roared, but seeing his nonchnt expression, their eyes turned fierce, and they unsheathed their swords.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!!"


    They roared again and dashed towards him with incredible speed. Before, he might have cowered and run away.


    He might have tried to talk things through and find a peaceful resolution.


    But not anymore. He was Kaisen, the Morning Star. The devil himself. And no one was going to stand in his way.


    "Tch, annoying ants. I''ll crush you under my feet," Kaisen scoffed.


    He didn''t bother summoning his new weapon.


    Why bother? His bare hands were more than enough to handle these fools.


    Swoosh~


    The first attack came.


    A sword swung towards his head, and he casually leaned back, letting it sail harmlessly above him.


    Just as the guardian started to withdraw her sword, Kaisen grabbed her breastte with one hand and gave it a good tug.


    The breastte ripped apart, revealing a surprisingly toned physique underneath,plete with a pair of generously endowed breasts topped with two bright red nipples.


    "..."


    The guardian, caught off guard by her suddenly exposed state, stood frozen in shock. She never had fought against a tactic like this.


    Like, who would use such a tactic in the midst of a life threatening battle, right?


    Who else, the Morning Star himself.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Kaisen couldn''t resist grabbing her breast and giving it a firm squeeze.


    "Aaaahh~"


    The guardian let out an unexpected moan, her knees buckling as she plopped down onto her rear.


    [Reward: 200 lust points]


    A devilish smile formed on Kaisen''s lips as he saw the reward notification.


    "Oh, did that feel good?"


    He taunted the guardian, whose breast he continued to squeeze and massage.


    "Ah~"


    The guardian gasped, her face turning red underneath her helmet.


    "You bastard! How dare you?!"


    The other guardian roared and charged forward, enraged at seeing herpanion, a supposed elite, being molested.


    "Oh? You want some too? Okay,e here, my ything."


    Kaisen said with a smirk.


    It was time to show who the real boss was.

 Chapter 133: Familiar Faces

    One minuteter, two guardians were on the ground, panting heavily, drooling from the corners of their mouths.


    One of themy sideways while the othery on her knees and face.


    The front and back of their armor pieces werepletely torn off like an elephant ripping the paper from a cardboard box.


    One look at their exposed assets, and anyone could tell they were roughed up.


    Both guardians had red palm marks on their pale ass cheeks, and their breasts were equally red from being squeezed so much.


    Their pussies were dripping wet with juices.


    "Man, I''m so hard right now. If the situation wasn''t dire, I would''ve plunged my cock into your heavenly pussies. But... well... next time, alright."


    The perpetrator of the masterpieces on the ground said as he walked over the poor and humiliated guardians.


    He truly wanted to take them, but he had to save his stupid friends.


    "Now, how do I open this¡ª"


    Creak~


    "Oh, I didn''t have to do anything at all!"


    The double doors magically creaked open, and it was... painfully slow. Kaisen tapped his foot, rolling his eyes at the drawn-out process.


    "Come on, hurry up already."


    He muttered, feeling his impatience grow with every passing second.


    Finally, as the doors fully revealed the scene inside, his jaw dropped.


    "Holy fuck!"


    He whispered, eyes wide.


    Before himy white sands, not the grimy type from outside but pure, pristine white sand. It stretched out into sand dunes, making the ce look like a pristine desert.


    There were no walls on the remaining three sides, just an endless sea of sand under a ck sky and a red moon.


    The eerie silence was only broken by a small, mysterious huming from somewhere in the desert.


    It was surreal, like stepping into another dimension. The whole setup seemed like it was straight out of a fantasy painting.


    "Well, this is... unexpected."


    He said, taking a step forward, feeling the fine, cool sand shift under his feet.


    The desert wasn''t deserted at all.


    The poles he saw earlier were still here. As he got closer, he realized they weren''t just poles but rather... crosses.


    They were arranged in a spiraling shape, with the red moon perfectly framed in the middle.


    Below the moon, at the center of the spiral, was a smaller sphere, simr to the one being mined at the front.


    However, this one wasn''t glowing; it was a dull red, like it was withering away.


    Step~ Step~


    The crosses were made of wood, and at the top of them was that ck gooey substance he had seen before.


    It enveloped the cross as if it was covering something.


    Kaisen''s curiosity got the better of him, and he stepped forward, reaching out to grab the ck substance on a cross near him.


    The goo felt cold and sticky, resisting his touch as he pulled at it.


    ''Urgh... Wax?''


    Kaisen thought, feeling the texture of the ck substance. It truly felt like he was grabbing onto some hardening wax.


    But he wasn''t here to y detective; he was here to free his friends.


    With a determined grip, he pulled his hands back, tearing away a chunk of the goo.


    As he suspected, a handful of the ck goo came away, revealing a human face beneath¡ªor what had once been human.


    The face was contorted, halfway through transforming into a Night Shade. Kaisen''s stomach churned at the sight.


    "Disgusting."


    He muttered, looking at the cross with revulsion.


    A living person, being melted by this ck shit and turned into a Night Shade.


    The realization made his blood boil. He could feel rage bubbling up, ready to burst from him.


    This wasn''t just one isted horror; the entire desert was filled with these crosses. The scale of it was mind-numbing.


    Everywhere he looked, there were more victims, each one in varying stages of transformation.


    "These monsters...," he growled under his breath. "Turning people into Night Shades? This is beyond sick."


    "Mhmm mhmmm~"


    A muffled groan echoed from another part of the eerie desert. Kaisen nced over and saw the Night Shades smearing ck goo on a cross.


    "Ughhh... That''s gross..."


    He muttered, watching in disgust as the creatures plunged their own hands into their bodies, pulling out ck goo and smearing it on the crosses.


    ''What the hell are these things?''


    He thought, feeling a wave of revulsion and anger.


    He didn''t want to be here anymore. He was sure his friends were involved in whatever horrific ritual this was.


    Without wasting any more time, he dashed towards the Night Shades.


    Step~ step~


    The sound of shifting sand caught the attention of the Night Shades.


    Their heads snapped towards him, eyes narrowing in confusion at the sight of a human in the ritual site.


    But before they could react, Kaisen summoned his new weapons, unwilling to sully his hands after witnessing their grotesque actions.


    Slice~


    His de cut through the air with a deadly precision, aimed at ending the nightmare that surrounded him.


    One of Kaisen''s loathsome ws sliced through the nearest Night Shade''s stomach, emerging smoothly from the other side.


    For a moment, he thought he hadn''t made contact since the creature showed no reaction.


    Then he saw it: a gaping wound oozing ck liquid. Without a sound or scream, the creature''s upper body slid off the lower half, spilling the disgusting ck liquid everywhere.


    The others finally realized what was happening. They dropped whatever they were doing and, like a horde of zombies, rushed at him.


    Their attacks were mindless and random,cking any coordinated strategy.


    Kaisen, of course, was stronger and faster.


    He danced through the small horde, slicing and dicing through the Night Shades with ease.


    He even wondered how the fuck were Maximus and Llyod had struggled with these weak creatures until one of them managed to touch him.


    ?!


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly felt weak, as if he had gone from level 120 to level 1 in an instant.


    "What the fuck?!"


    Quickly, he retracted his hand from the creature and felt his level slowly rising again: 1, 2, 3, 4...


    It wasn''t that slow. In about a minute, he could be around level 60 or so.


    Slice!


    He shed the creature, cutting its head off.


    "So this is their secret. As long as they touch you, your entire power depletes, huh?"


    He now understood how these creatures had managed to kidnap all those adventurers along with his friends.


    But the fight wasn''t over yet. Five more Night Shades remained.


    Taking a deep breath, he danced through them again until thest creature fell.


    "These des are really good."


    He snapped the de in the air, flicking off any ck blood. He could feel the des wanting more.


    They were hungry.


    "Mhmmm... Mhmmm..."


    Kaisen heard the muffled groan again and was snapped back to reality.


    He quickly dashed to the cross that was producing the sound and started to tear away the ck, gooey substance from the head.


    "Gasp!! Cough... cough... cough..."


    After he had removed all the gunk, the head of the person started to move.


    It was none other than Lloyd, gasping for breath as if he had been holding it for a long time.


    "Lloyd! You alright?"


    Kaisen asked urgently, continuing to peel away the sticky ck substance.


    After all the goo was removed, Lloyd slumped forward, but Kaisen caught him before he could hit the ground.


    "My... my powers..."


    Lloyd mumbled, barely able to stand.


    "Give it a minute. You''ll be alright."


    ''It''s not the Night Shades, it''s the ck substance that''s suppressing their powers.''


    Kaisen quickly scanned Lloyd''s body.


    There wasn''t any ck goo left on him, which meant Lloyd would have his powers back in no time.


    Not that Lloyd was some high-level warrior anyway¡ªhe was still in his early twenties, barely out of noob territory.


    "The others..."


    Lloyd mumbled, still weak. Kaisen gently lowered him to the ground.


    "Wait here while I free them."


    Kaisen wasn''t sure which of the remaining prisoners were his friends. There were thousands of crosses here, and it would be impossible to search them all quickly.


    ''No. I''ll look through every single one if that''s what it takes to find them.''


    Kaisen used to think rtionships were superficial and useless. Love, friendship, family¡ªall just tools to be used and discarded.


    That was a lesson he learned from growing up in that wretched hole with his twin brother. All his life values had originated from there.


    But now, he was determined to save his friends, even if it meant sifting through a sea of crosses.


    Familial love was non-existent. He learned that bitter truth when his twin brother wouldn''t share anything he found.


    Even on days when Kaisen went without food, his brother would sit and eat his meal right in front of him without a second thought.


    Friendship? What a joke. In that miserable ce, no one was truly your friend.


    No matter how much they said, "I''ll protect you," when push came to shove, everyone only looked out for themselves.


    And love? Ha! Love was a word invented by the weak. He didn''t need love; all he had was his drive and his lust.


    He even befriended Lloyd because of his lust for Alice, hoping one day she would spread her legs for him.


    And, as it turned out, she did.


    And yet, when his friends were in danger, he rushed headlong into peril.


    He had the option to abandon them, but no, he came running like a fool.


    ''What''s happening to me? Why did I change?''


    He was baffled. Why had he changed so much? Why had he be the opposite of what he once was?


    He shook his head. It didn''t matter. His feelings weren''t fake.


    Tear~ Rip~


    Hoping to find Alice''s face, he tore the ck goo from the nearest cross only to frown in deep disgust at the person he revealed.


    "Well, well, well. Look who''s here!" Kaisen pped his hands, a sinister smile spreading across his face.


    The person inside the ck goo, the one he just uncovered, was none other than Alwyn, the pervert who had once received Kaisen''s spit and cum on his face.


    "It''s Alwyn, the humiliated!"


    Kaisen announced with mock enthusiasm, doing a little dance.


    "I never thought I''d see you again, buddy! How''s the aftertaste?"


    Alwyn, disoriented and covered in goo, blinked in confusion.


    "K-Kaisen?"


    "That''s right!"


    Kaisen grinned, giving Alwyn a hard p on the cheek.


    "Just when you thought your day couldn''t get worse, here I am. Surprise!"

 Chapter 134: Hidden Boss!

    The air was chillingly cold, the kind of night air that sends shivers down your spine and makes you feel like death is just around the corner.


    Two people, each representing one side of the same coin, locked eyes in a tense standoff.


    One wore a sinister smile, while the other disyed a mix of fear, bewilderment, and something more¡ªsomething like anger.


    Kaisenpletely understood the anger.


    If he had been the one humiliated with spit and cum, he too would want to crawl into a hole and nevere out again.


    The funny thing was, Kaisen had honestly expected this guy to be a mini-boss.


    Like in those novels and games where one of your friends betrays you, you fight and defeat him but don''t kill him, and thenter, he reappears as a mini-boss because the main boss sees potential in him.


    Yeah, that kind of clich¨¦. He really thought that was the case, but this was just... anticlimactic.


    "S-save me... please... I''m begging you. These guys¡ª"


    Kaisen interrupted with a dismissive wave.


    "Don''t care. I never wanted to see you again. If I''d known it would y out like this, I would''ve killed you back there. But, well, this works too. Now, you can watch your old ''friends'' get rescued while you stay stuck here, turning into one of these mindless creatures."


    Alwyn, hearing Kaisen''s words, instantly realized he had really messed up.


    "L-Lloyd, is that you? Friend, help me here. You can''t let me die like this. Come on, man. We... we are friends, right?"


    Seeing that Kaisen wasn''t budging and was still the same unyielding guy as before, Alwyn turned towards Lloyd, who was sitting on the ground, deliberately looking away like he didn''t even want to acknowledge Alwyn''s existence.


    It was understandable.


    This guy had taken Elfie as his ve, robbed her of her freedom, and forced her to do things she shouldn''t have had to do. Lloyd hated Alwyn from the bottom of his heart for that.


    "...Shut up... Just shut the fuck up!"


    Lloyd''s voice was a low growl, his eyes still fixed on the ground like they were glued there.


    Seeing this, Alwyn''s hope shriveled like a nt in a drought. Desperation wed at him.


    The longer he stayed in this forsaken ce, the more certain he was that he''d end up a mindless creature.


    "Y-you can even have Elfie. I''m telling you. She''s all yo¡ª"


    p~


    Before Alwyn could finish his sentence, Lloyd''s hand shot out like a lightning bolt, pping him so hard the whole cross flew andnded several meters away.


    "If you mention Elfie one more fucking time, I will gut you like a pig, you fucking pig. Do you understand me?! DO YOU?!"


    Kaisen couldn''t help but whistle, impressed.


    ''Looks like Lloyd found his spine again. Good for him.''


    But he had no intention of wasting any more time here. He had bigger fish to fry.


    So he started tearing off the gooey topyer of the crosses, hoping to identify which ones held his friends.


    He worked methodically, like a chef peeling vegetables, but with a lot more goo.


    As for the others? Well, he nned to save them after defeating the boss.


    That''s how these things were supposed to go, right? Defeat the main bad guy, and his empire crumbles.


    At least, that''s how it worked in the games.


    He found Maximus pretty easily.


    Without wasting time on pleasantries, he ripped off the ck goopletely, letting the knight tumble to the ground like a dropped sack of potatoes.


    Kaisen quickly moved to the other crosses, his pace almost frantic. It wasn''t long before he found all his party members.


    But the problem was, they were all in different states. It was like unwrapping presents only to find some of them were broken toys.


    Elfie could open her eyes, but some of the ck goo was still stuck to the side of her face, making her look like she''d just lost a food fight with a tar pit.


    Sable waspletely out, unresponsive even after Kaisen tried shaking her, poking her, and even giving her a not-so-gentle p.


    And Alice¡­ Alice was in apletely different state. She looked like the first guy he found on the cross¡ªhalfway through the transformation and all.


    "Alice, wake up."


    Heid her gently on the ground and shook her, but she didn''t stir.


    Anger boiled inside him. It had been a decade since he first met her, a decade of trying to win her over.


    After all these years, she was finally his. And now... now she was on the brink of being lost to him forever.


    ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! What do I do? Dying here will not affect the real world, right?''


    Kaisen was one of the early yers who knew that they were royally fucked¡ªif you died here, you died for real.


    He''d always hoped it was just a scary rumor. Now, seeing Alice like this, he desperately wished it were. Was he starting to care about her?


    ''I... I guess I do.''


    As someone who''d always prioritized survival, Kaisen realized he''d forgotten how to truly care for anyone or anything.


    Now, faced with losing Alice, he knew he had to change that¡ªand fast.


    He gentlyid her head on the sand and dashed towards Maximus, who was with Sable.


    Like a tiger pouncing on his prey, Kaisen grabbed Maximus''s cor and demanded,


    "How do I wake her up? Tell me!"


    His eyes were red, and if someone saw his face, they would say he looked like a deranged crackhead.


    Maximus naturally knew who he was referring to, but what did he know about this matter beyond what everyone else knew?


    "I-I don--"


    "Shut the fuck up. I know who you are, Maximus. I know. If you truly loved Sable, you''ll answer me. Just say how to save her. Come on, man."


    He was desperate. Very desperate.


    This woman, Alice, had brought him food when he was hungry and helped him survive, even though she came from a wealthy family that despised poor people.


    Even if what he felt wasn''t truly love but possessiveness, he was sure he would truly open his heart to her if they survived this.


    That was a promise he made to himself.


    "What are you talki¡ª"


    Maximus was about to rebuke, but seeing Kaisen''s deranged state, he gulped and looked down. His fianc¨¦e was unconscious in his arms.


    Lloyd was with Elfie, making sure she was okay. And Alice¡­ since she was the first one taken away, she was in much more danger.


    Kaisen''s words, "If you truly loved Sable..." echoed in Maximus''s mind like a never-ending loop.


    Taking a deep breath, Maximus pointed toward the red sphere at the center of the desert.


    No words were exchanged; the gesture spoke volumes. Kaisen understood immediately.


    Still ring at Maximus, he stood up and dashed off toward the dull, glowing sphere, ready to do whatever it took.


    ''The sphere won''t be unattended. There could be guards or Nightshades guarding it.''


    Kaisen thought, his eyes scanning the barrenndscape. Even though there was nothing in in sight, he was sure there must be booby traps scattered around.


    The sphere was crucial in producing the Night Shades, and he knew someone or something would either fly from the sky or crawl from the ground to protect it.


    But he was ready to face them all.


    With determination fueling his steps, he dashed forward, leaving his friends behind and sprinted towards the sphere.


    Step~ Step~


    Sand shifted underneath his feet as Kaisen ran through the spiraling crosses.


    Step~ Step~


    The view was amazing. The game design was impable and artful.


    Truly breathtaking. Kaisen admired the scenery as he ran towards the dull glowing sphere.


    Step~ Step~


    Each step brought him closer, the sand crunching beneath his feet and the eerie beauty of the desert filling his senses.


    As he approached, the tension grew, but so did his resolve.


    The game had never felt more real, and for a moment, he was lost in its haunting allure.


    He was near the sphere when a sudden chill ran down his spine.


    Instinctively, Kaisen dove to the side as a massive ck hand shot up from the ground where he had been running.


    ''Here ites.''


    Just as he predicted, something was there to protect the sphere. What he didn''t expect was its colossal size.


    The hand itself was at least two meters wide. Then, another hand burst from the ground, sending sand flying in all directions.


    Kaisen scrambled to his feet, eyes wide as he took in the emerging monstrosity.


    "Of course it wouldn''t be easy."


    Kaisen watched in horror and awe as the massive creature continued to rise from the sand.


    The ground shook beneath him, sending tremors through his feet as the enormous ck form stood to its full height.


    Towering over him, it was like a living shadow, its body made of an inky ckness that seemed to absorb the light around it.


    Then, two crimson eyes pierced through the darkness, glowing with an otherworldly intensity.


    The eyes locked onto Kaisen, and he felt a cold sweat break out across his skin but there was something else on his face too, a sinister smile.


    And with that, another system message popped up:


    [Hidden boss encounter]


    [Night Shade King]

 Chapter 135: Hopelessness

    [Hidden boss encounter]


    [Night Shade King]


    "Damn, where are these bossesing from?"


    This game was something else. You could be strolling through a peaceful vige, and out of nowhere, a boss monster would appear.


    But Kaisen wasn''t deterred.


    At level 120, he was confident no boss could take him down. Plus, he had all those lust points he gained from the guardians and Theodora if he needed a power boost.


    "Well, let''s see what you can do, shall we?"


    Just as he thought that, the massive ck titan''s hand shot forward, moving at the speed of a broken branch falling in slow motion.


    Kaisen frowned at the absurdly slow speed.


    "This thing is so slow. Why the heck is it even called a boss?"


    Crash~


    Kaisen casually jumped back as the titan''s hand crashed to the ground.


    Despite its slow speed, the behemoth''s sheer size and power meant the impact would be devastating.


    Hended gracefully a few feet away from the hand, ready for whatever came next.


    "My turn."


    He summoned his Loathsome ws and dashed forward, eager to slice through the titan''s hand and cripple the beast.


    Just as he was about to make contact, something shot out from the fist at a ridiculous speed¡ªsomething ck, something that looked like the regr hands of a Night Shade.


    "Shit!"


    For a split second, he was caught off guard, thinking the boss was sluggish and easy prey. That moment ofcency nearly cost him.


    Kaisen barely had time to react, but he swiped his ws with lightning speed, severing the hand just as it touched him.


    "You gotta be shitting me!"


    [Level 1]


    It happened again. Although the hand didn''t injure him, it grazed him, dropping his level all the way to 1.


    A moment''spse in focus cost him precious minutes of his life.


    Now, he had to wait two minutes to fully restore his level. But, hey, at least the boss was slow, right?


    He just needed to watch out for those damn small hands.


    Kaisen had to swallow his words when he saw the boss retracting its hand at an rming speed. It was... fast, incredibly fast.


    "Ah, you really gotta be shitting me!"


    It wasn''t that the boss was slow; it was that he was so ridiculously high level that it felt slow. Now that he was back to level 4, he could see the boss''s true speed.


    "I just need to distance myself for the next two minutes, that''s all."


    The best course of action was to¡ª


    Crash~


    Before he could even finish his thought, another hand shot forward at an incredible speed.


    Fortunately, Kaisen had dived to the left just in time, narrowly avoiding the blow.


    The dive also ced him just out of reach of the smaller hands. Wasting no time, he sprinted as fast as he could.


    He was now at level 10. He just needed to hold out for another minute to reach level 70, then a few more seconds to fully regain his level.


    Thud~ Thud~


    He could hear the boss''s heavy footsteps as it pursued him.


    "Ahh~ this is not good, not good at all."


    His mind was racing, trying to figure out a solution, but it was clear that his current tactics were not working.


    ''I didn''t even damage the thing¡ªwait a minute? He has health loss?''


    The boss''s health bar wasn''t full. There was a tiny sliver missing at the end.


    Kaisen wouldn''t have noticed if he had been in the heat of the fight, but now he could see it clearly. A tiny nick of the red bar was missing.


    ''The hand that I severed, that must be it.''


    Indeed, that seemed to be the case. He hadn''t done any other attack besides cutting the hand.


    ''So that''s how I defeat him, huh?''


    After running for two minutes, Kaisen turned around, fully leveled and ready to take on the massive creature.


    The creature raised its foot painfully slowly and stomped down on him. Kaisen deftly evaded the hands protruding from the leg and the impact area around it.


    Not only did he have to avoid the hands and legs, but he also needed to stay clear of the damage zone around the boss''s movements.


    "Alright, big guy," Kaisen muttered, gripping his Loathsome ws tightly. "Let''s dance."


    He dashed forward, aiming for another limb, ready to sever and weaken the creature piece by piece.


    So for the next few minutes, Kaisen focused on evading and striking the hands that shot up from various parts of therge body.


    Each sessful hit chipped away at the boss''s health bar until it was reduced by half.


    When the health bar fell beneath the halfway mark, the boss knelt on the ground and shook its head.


    ''Ah, second phase without another health bar. Gotta love these kinds of bosses.''


    Unlike the Demonic Vulture, where he had to kill the thing only for it toe back again, this boss had only one health bar but two distinct phases.


    The health bar wasn''t increasing; it remained the same.


    But the boss was doing something he didn''t understand. Being cautious, Kaisen ran backward, away from the boss as much as possible.


    ''Just to make sure...''


    When Kaisen finally thought he''d put enough distance between himself and the boss, he halted and turned around.


    The massive, ck mass that resembled a horde of Night Shadesbined raised its hand towards its head¡ªor where a mouth should have been.


    What happened next made Kaisen grimace. It was grotesque beyond belief.


    The boss positioned its hand over the mouth area and began tearing at the flesh or whatever covered it.


    It poked and prodded until it created a hole, then used both hands, hooking its index fingers into the gap and pulling sideways.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in horror as he witnessed the creature mutting itself in some bizarre ritual.


    The sight was unsettling, even for someone like him who had faced many horrors in this strange realm and in his world too.


    "What the hell is it doing now?"


    For the first time, Kaisen heard a sound other than the usual hum of a Night Shade. It started as a low groan, echoing eerily in the night.


    "Arghhhh!!!"


    The groan quickly escted into a high-pitched scream.


    The small hole the boss was prying at tore wider and wider, creating a jagged opening.


    The Night Shade King loosened its grip, looked up towards the moon, and unleashed a blood-curdling scream that made Kaisen cover his ears.


    The sound was so piercing that his hands couldn''t block it out.


    The scream vibrated through his whole body, making his teeth chatter and his bones feel like they were shaking.


    ''Oh, fuck this!''


    Not only that, his HP was dropping rapidly, like he was being drained of life.


    "What the fuck!"


    He sprinted away, relief washing over him that he had moved further back when the boss started its strange behavior.


    If he hadn''t, he was sure he would have died. Even at a considerable distance, the scream had hit him hard; he couldn''t imagine the impact at close range.


    The scream died down, and the boss stood up again. But something was off.


    It didn''t move from its spot; it just locked its crimson eyes on him. A bad feeling churned in his gut.


    Crack~ Tear~


    He heard the sound echoing all around him and finally understood what was happening. The crosses, covered in ck wax, began to vibrate wildly.


    Kaisen looked at the nearest cross. A hand suddenly tore through the ck wax, ck as night itself.


    Then a leg emerged, and the creature inside the cross fell forward onto the sand.


    The scene was eerie and chilling.


    The night sky was dominated by a blood-red moon.


    The desert, with its glowing white sands, was filled with crosses, each one trembling with a sinister energy.


    In the center of it all was a small red sphere.


    The giant colossus, ck as a ck hole, stared straight at him with its crimson eyes, radiating a malevolent presence.


    The air was thick with tension, and the only sound was the rustling of the ck wax as more creatures began to free themselves.


    It felt like the whole world was holding its breath, waiting for something terrible to happen.


    The scene looked like it was straight out of aic book or some grim dark fantasy film.


    The fallen body convulsed and trembled uncontrobly on the ground before slowly rising.


    It took a moment, but its head tilted towards Kaisen and locked eyes with him, empty and soulless.


    ''Just want to go home, dammit.''


    It wasn''t just one. All around him, these creatures stood up, their movements jerky and unnatural, like puppets on strings.


    The colossal monster at the helm loomed over them, its crimson eyes glowing with a malevolent intensity.


    Kaisen breathed heavily and gulped, looking at the thousands of mindless creatures staring at him.


    He nced back at his friends, and immediately felt a wave of hopelessness.


    "No, no, no, no..."


    In the distance, Maximus, Lloyd, Sable, and Elfie were locking eyes with someone, and they looked terrified.


    Standing straight in front of them was Alice, her body rapidly being consumed by the ck substance.


    Her eyes, once full of life, now mirrored the same eerie glow of the Night Shades.

 Chapter 136: Hands of the Night!

    Despair. He felt an overwhelming sense of despair.


    ''No, it can''t be.''


    Across the way, Alice was limping toward the others. She hadn''t fully transformed into a Night Shade yet, but she was definitely in the process.


    Kaisen''s heart sank. He wanted to run to her, to help her, but he stopped himself.


    What could he do?


    Nothing. Fighting her would only make things worse with so many Night Shades around.


    The best course of action was to let his friends handle Alice while he dealt with the situation here.


    He didn''t fully trust them, but he knew they wouldn''t hurt her, knowing it was still Alice deep down.


    ''Yeah, that''s the best course of action.''


    Oooonnng~


    All the crosses around him were empty now. The figures that had been tied to them were now standing, their hollow eyes fixed on him.


    Somewhere, a low hum began to fill the air, growing louder with each passing second.


    He took a deep breath, closing his eyes to calm his nerves.


    When he opened them again, Kaisen''s gaze was steady and focused, and for the first time, his eyes glowed a simr crimson to the Night Shade King''s.


    It wasn''t the crimson of mindlessness but the crimson of a man determined to end it all.


    He smiled, his eyes locking onto the sphere in the middle. That was his answer. That was how he would bring Alice back and end this madness.


    Turning his attention back to the behemoth, Kaisen noticed it seemed to be challenging him to make the first move.


    The Night Shades remained still, as if waiting for his next action.


    ''Motherfucker.''


    He thought, a grin spreading across his face. He slowly raised his hands, flipping off the giant with both middle fingers.


    "This is the only way," he muttered to himself. "I will not lose, fucker."


    And with that, he was off, dashing straight toward the dull red sphere.


    The now mouth-torn colossus let out an ugly cry behind him, and that was the signal.


    All the Night Shades went on a rampage, running and flying toward him, with the colossal one dashing in his direction.


    "Bring it!"


    Kaisen yelled as the creatures surrounded him from all sides. He wasn''t cowering in despair; instead, a rare smile spread across his face.


    This shit was exhrating.


    He felt like the protagonist of an endless running game, chased by something unstoppable, knowing he couldn''t afford to stop or they''d catch him.


    And now, he couldn''t stop, or he''d die.


    ''This is fucking thrilling.''


    He thought, adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    Every fiber of his being was on high alert, his heart pounding in his chest as he dodged and weaved through the horde.


    Not only that, he couldn''t even run straight as there were Night Shades blocking his path.


    He had to cut through them, vault over obstacles, and sever arms and heads with his ws to avoid getting touched.


    If he got touched even once, he was dead.


    He could outrun these creatures at his current level, but once they touched him, he''d be back to level one, unable to recover before being swarmed by these nightmare creatures.


    So it wasn''t just a race against time; it was a race against death itself.


    Crash~ Crash~


    ''What the fuck?! The motherfuckers are diving now?''


    As if this wasn''t hard enough, now the Night Shades were diving at him. But he wasn''t deterred; the sphere was just a few meters away.


    His eyes locked on his goal, heart pounding, and every muscle in his body coiled like a spring.


    He zigzagged through the chaos, his mind razor-sharp and focused.


    ''Almost there!''


    Thud~ Thud~ Thud~


    The behemoth was closing in, each of its thunderous steps ttening the Night Shades on the ground like ants under a boot.


    ''Damn. That''s a nice tactic though.''


    Kaisen considered letting the colossal being crush the Night Shades for him, but his focus snapped back to his destination.


    It was right there, within reach.


    ''Just a few more meters, and it''ll be all over. Just a little bit more.''


    Suddenly, a pair of hands shot from his left. He leaned forward and arced his w upwards, slicing both arms clean off in one fluid motion.


    Another pair of hands came from the front. He timed it perfectly, ducking under the outstretched arms and surging forward.


    There was no need to kill every single Night Shade; they were just puppets, mindless tools controlled by the sphere.


    ''It''s the sphere''s fault.''


    He reminded himself, hoping he wouldn''t have to face the moral dilemma of whether these creatures could be turned back to their original state.


    ''I hope not.''


    He thought, focusing on the task at hand. He needed to save Alice at any cost.


    Dash~ Dash~


    After several more grueling minutes of dodging and slicing, he leaped into the air.


    At level 120, his jump was superhuman, propelling him higher than any average person could manage.


    Hended perfectly atop the dull red sphere, hands and feet gripping its surface.


    ''ss? This is ss?''


    The surface beneath his hands felt like high-durability ss, the kind used in his world for construction.


    Wasting no time, he crawled to the very top, stood up, and surveyed the chaotic battlefield below.


    He was almost there. Victory was within reach.


    And just as he anticipated, the Night Shades hesitated as they approached the sphere. Even the Night Shade King halted in his tracks, unwilling to challenge the mysterious object.


    "That''s right, motherfuckers."


    Kaisen taunted, lifting his leg high and bringing it down hard on the sphere.


    Thud~


    A dull, echoing sound reverberated through the air as the sphere absorbed the impact.


    For a brief moment, silence hung heavy, broken only by the low, eerie sounds of the Night Shades¡ªmoans, cries, and murmurs.


    Stomp~ stomp~ stomp~


    Kaisen continued to stomp, each blow cracking the surface of the supposedly indestructible ss.


    Crack~


    With a final powerful strike, webs of fractures splintered out from under his feet, spreading across the entire sphere.


    Crack~


    The dull red light within began to seep out through the newly formed crevices.


    "Finally. After so long, this nightmare is about to end."


    Kaisen grinned, a mix of exhaustion and triumph washing over him as he watched the sphere weaken under his relentless assault.


    Seeing the cracks form, Kaisen observed the Night Shades beginning to panic.


    It started with hesitant steps backward, some creatures colliding in their haste, and then escting into full-blown chaos as cries filled the air and a mass exodusmenced.


    "Get out of here, you bastards!"


    Kaisen yelled, his voice cutting through the tumult.


    He stomped again on the weakening ss, each blow sending reverberations through the sphere and causing more cracks to spiderweb across its surface.


    The behemoth Night Shade stood alone now, its massive form casting a long shadow over the fleeing creatures.


    For a brief moment, Kaisen thought he saw a flicker of emotion on its face¡ªsomething resembling pity.


    "What the fuck?! You''re the one who''s going to die. Don''t pity me, fucker!"


    Stomp~


    He brought his foot down hard once more, the sound echoing through the clearing space.


    The cracks deepened, and the intense, fiery red glow beneath the ss intensified, seeping out more fervently than before.


    Then, to Kaisen''s shock, he saw something on the Night Shade King''s face¡ªa movement of its mouth, as if attempting to speak.


    "What, you trying to plead before I bust your mother''s womb, huh? Scared you''ll bite the dust if I break this, eh?"


    "NO. YOU DIE."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    [...]


    "What...?"


    ''Did that thing just speak? No way, right? That''s impossible.''


    He shook his head, refusing to believe his ears. How could a creature that had to tear open its mouthmunicate like that?


    It defied all logic, all reason. But there it was¡ªundeniable.


    Then, to Kaisen''s surprise, the Night Shade King began to slowly turn away and walk off.


    Kaisen stood there, dumbfounded, just watching the behemoth''s leisurely stroll.


    He stopped stomping and he did not noticed that the cracks in the ss spreading like wild fire.


    The Night Shade King nced back once more, its eerie gaze fixed on Kaisen, before continuing its unhurried walk.


    It eventually reached a sand dune, where it paused briefly and began to ascend with deliberate steps.


    Miraculously, the dune held its weight, and the creature settled at the very edge, legs dangling over, its gaze fixed upon the blood-red moon above.


    ''What the fuck am I watching right now? What the fuck is happening here?''


    Kaisen was sure the creature was acting like this because it knew its end was near, but something was nagging at him.


    Something wasn''t right at all.


    The Night Shades weren''t in the area either¡ªthey were running away toward the double doors.


    In the distance, Maximus and his party had Alice pinned to the ground as she struggled to get free and run away.


    Crack~ Crack~ Crackle~


    He didn''t have to think further as the thing revealed itself.


    The ss dome cracked, and Kaisen knew it was about to shatter. Instinctively, he leaped to the side, but something snared his leg.


    A fiery tentacle wrapped around his ankle, pulling him back.


    The entire sphere shattered, revealing hundreds of fiery red tentacles writhing like living mes inside the sphere.


    ''Wh-what the hell is this?''


    [Hidden boss encounter]


    [Hands of the Night is analyzing your strength]


    [It found your level]


    [New boss level initiated]


    Another system message shed.


    [Hands of the Night]


    [Level 121]

 Chapter 137: Hope

    ''What the fuck now?''


    Kaisen thought as he dangled in the air, a ming tentacle wrapped around his ankle.


    This game was getting more ridiculous by the second.


    This was the third boss monster he''d fought today, and it felt like the game was designed to make sure yers never had a chance to win.


    "Level 121? Are you kidding me?"


    He remembered hearing about game mechanics back in his world where the difficulty adjusted based on the yer''s level and skill.


    It wasn''t a new concept, but he had no idea it applied to this game as well.


    ''I don''t have time for this.''


    He didn''t want to spend another minute in this cursed ce. He needed to end this quickly and get out.


    ''And I especially do not want to see what this monster''s second or third phase is like.''


    That was ture. If he stalled for too long, the monster would eventually unleash attacks he couldn''t dodge or evade. He needed to wrap this fight up as fast as possible.


    After all, this was a creature that even the Night Shades and their king feared.


    He summoned his ws again and shed at the tentacle.


    Shank~


    But being a level 121 creature, it obviously didn''t budge at all.


    The ws stopped as soon as they made contact with the tentacle, barely even making a scratch.


    "Damn. I guess I''ll use that, then."


    This was his only way to defeat this monster.


    If the monster was level 121, then he would be level 240, even if just for a moment.


    The surge of power would be enough to turn the tide.


    ...


    On the other side of the desert, four people struggled to capture and contain their friend who was on the verge of turning into a Night Shade.


    It was none other than Alice herself.


    "She''s notpletely turned into one of those creatures, that''s good. She''s still part human and part... that creature."


    Said Lloyd, her ex-boyfriend, as he grabbed one of her hands.


    "And that''s the only reason we can do this."


    Maximus added, grabbing her other hand.


    Alice was on the ground, growling, panting, and drooling from her mouth. Her eyes were crimson, and parts of her body were covered in a dark, shadowy substance.


    To their relief, she wasn''t fully transformed yet.


    Perhaps the process of turning a person into a Night Shade took time, and since Alice had only been kidnapped recently, she was spared the full transformation¡ªfor now.


    She was lucky because time was still on her side.


    "What do we do? How can we turn her back?"


    Sable asked, her voice strained as she pinned Alice''s leg to the ground, leaning into the woman''s side to keep her down.


    She had woken up after a hard p from Maximus¡ªa p she suspected was more intentional than desperate, despite what her fianc¨¦ imed.


    "That thing. That tentacle monster must be defeated to end this madness."


    Maximus said, wiping a wad of sweat from his forehead. His face was etched with fear and doubt, betraying his uncertainty about their actions.


    And it was true¡ªhe was confused and frightened.


    The man who was single-handedly fighting the Hand of the Night knew who he was, and that terrified him more than anything.


    "And how do you know that?"


    Sable asked, arching her eyebrows. She didn''t remember anything about getting kidnapped or being reced by shapeshifters.


    All she recalled was going to the pool with her fianc¨¦, and the next thing she knew, they were in an eerie desert with crosses and ck monsters running around.


    And now there was a fiery tentacle monster too.


    "Uh? What?"


    "How do you know that defeating this monster would put an end to all of this?"


    Maximus took an audible deep breath and turned his head to look at his fianc¨¦e.


    "Would you rather want all this circus to end here with that monster, or do you want to believe there''s another monster waiting in line to take its ce once it''s defeated, huh?"


    "..."


    Sable didn''t say anything. Those were true words. She would rather have hope that defeating this monster could put an end to this madness.


    "How are you holding up, Elfie-san?"


    Llyod asked, not wanting to participate in the verbal battle between the fianc¨¦s. Instead, he turned his attention to Elfie, his girl frie¡ªwell, his perfectly normal friend.


    After all, Elfie had also been kidnapped, long before Alice was taken.


    Yet, for some reason, she hadn''t transformed at all. It was puzzling at first.


    His thoughts wandered to someone else who had been kidnapped even earlier than Elfie and had turned out to be okay.


    Not just okay, but still had a mouth as ugly as ever.


    Maximus had suggested it might be because they were elves, while Alice was a human.


    Perhaps elves had a higher tolerance for mind attacks and whatever else was at y.


    "I''m fine, Lloyd-san. Just a little weak."


    Elfie replied softly. In truth, she was far from fine. She felt utterly drained, as if all her strength had been sapped away.


    Despite feeling powerless, she didn''t want to burden herpanions.


    "...Alright. If you feel anything, just say, alright?"


    "Mhmm."


    Elfie nodded weakly in response.


    "Should we jump in and help him?"


    Sable asked, her eyes fixed on the battlefield, her expression a mix of concern and uncertainty as she observed Kaisen''s struggle.


    Lloyd turned to her, raising an eyebrow as if questioning her sanity.


    "The only thing jumping in would do is mess things up. We''d just be a hindrance to him, getting in the way. Right now, all we can do is hope for the best and trust our friend."


    Lloyd was also feeling a whirlwind of emotions watching Kaisen¡ªthe guy he once called the weakest link¡ªtaking on a boss monster that was way stronger than Lloyd himself.


    It was like poetic justice ying out right before his eyes.


    Boom~


    Out of nowhere, sparks flew like fireworks around Kaisen, and there he was, holding one of the monster''s ming tentacles that he had just cut off.

 Chapter 138: The Boss Monsters Boss

    Boom~


    Kaisen didn''t use his ws this time. Instead, he simply used his bare hands to rip the tentacle that was grabbing his ankle.


    There was no way a level 121 creature could stand up against a level 240 pervert. It was simply impossible.


    He used his strength to pull himself to the ground, tearing the tentacle like it was a piece of paper.


    The tentacle came free with a boom, sparks flying everywhere. For a second, the me hands of the creature didn''t move at all.


    It was like the creature was contemting what the hell was going on.


    One minute, the human was level 120, and now he was way stronger than the creature at level 121.


    ''Good. I have five minutes anyway. There''s no way this fight will be dragged out that much.''


    Kaisen cracked his neck, popping the bones inside his body.


    Level 240 was no joke. He felt like he was filled with enough energy to melt the world. It was simply too much.


    "Let''s get this over wi¡ªhuh?"


    Kaisen was ready to kill the creature, but the sudden movement caught him off guard.


    The creature''s ming tentacles, resembling a blooming fire, suddenly started to retract into the broken ss dome which still had the side portion intact.


    "Nah, nah. There''s no way in hell I''m gonna let you go, motherfucker. Not before I cure my dearest Alice."


    A sadistic smile formed on his face as the shattered top of the dome began to reform, like someone was fixing it.


    "Gonna hide now, eh?"


    Kaisen leaped and dived straight into the rapidly closing dome. His fist connected with the newly reformed ss.


    What took him multiple stomps earlier shattered with just one hit.


    Boom~ Crackle~


    As he dove inside, the me hands surrounded him, painting his vision with bright orange colors.


    ''Oh, this shit again?!''


    Suddenly, something happened to him¡ªsomething well within the logic of this twisted world.


    [240]


    [210]


    [170]


    His level was dropping fast. It wasn''t like the Night Shades or their king¡ªthis was slower, or maybe it felt slow because he was such a high level.


    But he didn''t falter; the creature was right there. He couldn''t lose here, not with everything on the line.


    If he lost, he''d lose his friends and himself. That was not an option.


    He nced up and saw the ss dome hadpletely reformed, trapping him inside with the me hands and the creature.


    Scenes of Alice and her little antics shed through his mind.


    ''What the hell! Is this what they say about reying moments of happiness before you die? Well, I''m not gonna die here.''


    But he was d he was seeing the moments. They gave him motivation to keep fighting.


    The scenes were vivid but short: her cheeky smiles, her flustered face when he teased her, the way she kissed him and presented herself in a skimpy outfit the first night she willingly gave herself to him.


    And that moment, when she hugged him to sleep while he was healing in the queen''s pce. Every memory was like a sh.


    It was only a few days ago that all of those happened, but now, it felt like years.


    The scenes were so vivid, it was like she was actually there, hugging him.


    He felt his heart warm and something in his chest.


    He had never felt it before, but he had a suspicion of what it was.


    ''...I really do like her, don''t I?''


    It was strange and weird. He chuckled, a single tear streaming down his face.


    He didn''t notice that his level had dropped down to 90.


    ''So I must not fail here. For her. For me. For everyone.''


    He took a deep breath and braced himself, the memories fueling his determination.


    An intense glow below caught his eye, more brilliant than the tentacles themselves. He pushed himself towards it, but suddenly stopped mid-air.


    Tentacles that looked like mes surrounded him, and on what looked like the ground, a small fire burned with oneicallyrge eye in the center.


    It stared at him, seemingly smiling despite having no mouth. He couldn''t go any further down; he was down to level zero.


    ''Level zero? What the hell? Even in the game, you start at level one, not zero.''


    He was baffled, but one thing was clear: this tiny me was responsible for all the chaos.


    The crosses, the desert, the Night Shades, and Alice''s condition¡ªall of it.


    ''What is level zero? And why''s that thing so ugly?''


    He didn''t know, but he knew that killing this thing would end the battle.


    "And how would you do that?"


    ?!


    Kaisen heard the voice from somewhere around him.


    His first instinct was to suspect the me, but it didn''t have any mouth to speak.


    "What the fuck?!"


    Was there someone else in this dome? Another boss guarding this stupid me?


    If that was the case, he swore he would find the developers of the game and whoop their asses.


    "Look down, mortal. It is I, the Hand of the me, that''s talking."


    The voice was proud, like a god addressing its subject. Kaisen frowned and looked down at the me on the ground.


    "You can talk to me?"


    He couldn''t believe he was talking to a me.


    "I can speak directly to your mind. I''m not bound by mortal things like a mouth, for I am a god."


    "Wow, so cringe..."


    Kaisen spoke honestly.


    "Wh-what did you say now, mortal? I can just burn you to death right now."


    The me threatened him, but Kaisen understood what type of creature this was.


    It was the same as him, at least, a while before.


    "I know what you are. You and I were the same. A weak, pathetic, lonely creature whose ultimate power is your tongue. You try to wiggle yourself into people''s hearts and take control of them. But we are not the same. No, you are not the same as me. Because unlike me, you''ve failed."


    "What are you on about? You''re done. You don''t have any power to defeat me nor any power to escape from here. You''re level zero. You are even weaker than a terminally ill person. You will rot here. With me."


    The me''s voice sounded smug, like it was smirking. But Kaisen just smirked back at the me, his lips curling in a boastful grin.


    "You would''ve burned me alive if you had the power. You would''ve killed me without even saying anything to me."


    His smirk widened, knowing he was right about the creature all along.


    "The only reason you aren''t doing anything is because you''re just a brain. A me that kindles all these mindless creatures. And all I have to do is extinguish you to end this battle."


    The me didn''t respond for a moment.


    Kaisen was sure he had called its bluff correctly.


    He had suspected from the moment the tentacles took some time to process the sudden surge of power in him.


    Then they tried to hide again, seemingly knowing he could be dangerous for the me.


    And the final blow was this: the me''s reaction. It wasn''t attacking him and only talked.


    ''So it''s a brain. I wonder why the me is a brain?''


    Was it just a design or did it have an actual purpose?


    "...And how are you gonna kill me? You don''t even have the power toe to me, let alone go up. You''re suspended there until you rot away. And it''s true I''m weak, but right now, you''re weaker than me."


    The me''s words wereced with a mocking tone, but Kaisen knew he was onto something.


    Kaisen shook his head, unable to contain a maniacalugh.


    He couldn''t believe his luck¡ªnor could he believe he was about to resort to the most absurd tactic to defeat a boss monster like this.


    "Do you know what my greatest strength is?"


    He asked, looking down at the flickering me.


    "..."


    The mes remained silent, prompting Kaisen to press on.


    "It''s not my power. It''s not any weapon but me. Myself. And I''m about to show you my greatest weapon now."


    Before the weight of his words could sink in, Kaisen slowly unzipped his pants and revealed his greatest weapon: his very own monster that had been sleeping.

 Chapter 139: The Saint of the Night

    Somewhere in the middle of the desert, a small fire withically big eyes shivered and shuddered.


    "...No."


    It whispered in terror, having seen something nobody dared to show since its creation.


    This human, this deranged and perverted human, had done the unthinkable.


    The me had not just seen his member, it had seen the monster and its greatness.


    And it trembled, shivering in fear and horror.


    "What the hell are you doing? Put that away! Put that away!"


    It pleaded. The poor me had no arms to cover its eyes, unable to shield itself from this monstrous view.


    All the godly energy that once emitted from the fire was gone, reced with disgust and fear of the unknown.


    It had heard about this forbidden weapon from legends and the memories of the beings it turned into Night Shades, knowing what it was capable of.


    Heck, it even knew about this particr monster and its capabilities from the girl called Alice.


    "Behold, the greatest weapon of mankind. The breaker of minds and pussies. The weapon that will end this nightmare."


    Kaisen dered, floating above like a god over the pitiful creature. He had no power to descend and extinguish the mes, no power to do anything at all.


    But he had one thing. One weapon that helped him conquer Alice.


    The weapon that made the princess drool, that made a powerful knightess kneel. His very own little brother.


    His trustedpanion.


    "You shameless piece of shit, what are you going to do with that? I''m the strongest being here after mydy. You think your little... thing is gonna help you now?"


    The small fire asked, incredulous. It was true.


    This fire had seen so many beings like him in the past, turned every single one of them into mindless puppets for itsdy.


    But nobody had ever dared to pull out their thing in its entire life. It was humiliating. It was disgusting.


    And yet, here Kaisen stood, smirking with confidence.


    "In all of our world, from the dawn of time, we humans have always prided ourselves on one thing."


    Kaisen narrated, holding his little brother proudly.


    "We have conquered and ruled the earth, thend, the sky, and the sea. We have risen and fallen. We have united and divided. But through it all, our greatest weapon remained unchanged."


    "Shut up! Just shut up already! Put that thing away!"


    The small fire pleaded, its big eyes wide with horror.


    "And we will continue to use our greatest weapon even after death."


    Kaisen continued,pletely deaf to the me''s words. He had a mission toplete, and he wouldplete it no matter the cost.


    "The thing that led us to repopte the world when 75% of us were wiped out in the third cmity."


    "Stop! Stop narrating! I beg you, stop!"


    The fire was getting very shy. It did not want to hear legendary tales about some random smelly dick of a human.


    Who the heck does that in the first meeting?


    But Kaisen was on a roll.


    "This is the weapon that brings life and ends wars. The tool of creation and the harbinger of destruction."


    "You lunatic! Put that thing away before I lose my mind!"


    The fire wailed, desperate to unsee what it had already seen.


    The little fire had given itsdy an entire army of puppets, making her stronger than anyone in the world.


    When itsdy was almost consumed by the Darkness, it was the one who ignited the me of hope for her.


    And now, this human dared to narrate his dick to it.


    "The thing that made gods themselves cry."


    Kaisen continued, his little brother growing bigger and bigger with each word. It was like he had a mission to bore the fire to death.


    "The thing that created the most beautiful species in the universe."


    "Shut the fuck up, man!"


    The fire spat out, frustration and embarrassment mixing in its voice.


    Kaisen opened his arms wide, eyes closed, and his dick twitching as it pointed at the little fire below.


    He now looked like an angel descending from heaven to grant a wish, but along the way, the angel''s dick had wiggled out of his pants and was the first thing to greet the fire.


    It was an absurd sight, Kaisen standing there with an air of divine importance, his little brother leading the charge.


    The fire was practically cringing in its non-existent boots, its me flickering wildly in distress.


    "Behold, the penis. And now... I''ll cleanse you with its divine water, sinner."


    "Huh?"


    Cleanse. The little fire couldn''tprehend what this deranged pervert was saying, but seeing the dick twitching just above its head gave it a bad premonition.


    What was Kaisen going to do with his dick?


    Kaisen had his eyes closed and his hands wide open like a saint. Coupled with the orange fiery arm above him, he truly looked angelic.


    Then, like the first rain on a desert after a century, small drops of pee rained down on the little fire.


    "Ahhhh! Stop pissing on me, you deranged pervert!"


    The fire screamed in outrage.


    Kaisen was not stopping. He was not stopping at all.


    The small drops of pee turned into a downpour, and the pee rained down on the fire. It was pissing so hard, it was like Kaisen hadn''t peed for a week.


    The fire sputtered and hissed, steam rising as the pee extinguished its mes.


    "This is not how I imagined my end! You lunatic!"


    Kaisen continued his divine mission, unwavering.


    "Feel the cleansing power! Be purified!"


    "Ahhhhh! What the hell, man! Stop! Stop! Please stop!"


    The me squealed in agony, but Kaisen kept going.


    "For purging this cursednd, I bless you with my golden shower."


    His dick twitched like it had a mind of its own, but Kaisen maintained his focus, eyes closed and arms spread wide, like he was a bizarre angel on a mission.


    There''s nothing better than water to douse fire, right?


    No matter how fiery a fire thinks it is, it''s doomed to sizzle into nothingness when soaked.


    "No, no! Stop pissing on me! Anything but this, please!"


    The fire pleaded, but Kaisen wasn''t stopping.


    The fire felt humiliated. It, something that had the power to create monsters, was getting pissed on by some deranged motherfucker who came into thisnd as a guest.


    Kaisen''s ultimate move proved to be sessful as the health bar of the Hand of the Night decreased at an rming rate.


    [Hands of the Night]


    [79%]


    [65%]


    [46%]


    And down, down it went.


    This fire could only strip him of his superficial powers, those shy abilities that could vanish at any moment, just like now.


    But his little brother, his trusty sword, had never failed him once in his life.


    That''s why Kaisen was confident he''d triumph here.


    "Nooooo!"


    Cried the fire, now dwindling under the relentless stream.


    "Begone, foul creature. And return to the Darkness."


    The fire quivered and shrank, dwindling until it was no more than a flickering candlelight. Soon, even that was extinguished by Kaisen''s golden stream.


    He didn''t open his eyes until he saw the familiar message appear.


    [Congrattions! On defeating a great enemy]


    Not only that, he was actually forced to open his eyes wide when he saw what his rewards were.


    [Reward: ...]

 Chapter 140: Emergence

    Boom~ Shatter~


    "Holy fuck!"


    Lloyd eximed, clutching his head in awe as he saw the red ss dome light up for a second before shattering into millions of pieces.


    He momentarily forgot he was supposed to hold Alice down, but luckily she wasn''t even trying to escape anymore.


    She, too, was watching the ss spectacle with her mouth wide open.


    "Dang! He really defeated it, didn''t he?"


    Sable nodded, her expression one of disbelief. But knowing what Kaisen was capable of with his sword down there, she wasn''t that surprised.


    After all, he had fingered her while making her fianc¨¦ watch.


    Maximus was equally bbergasted. Though he was excited, there was something else on his face¡ªa mix of shock and awe.


    Elfie didn''t say anything. Her eyes were wide enough to convey what she was feeling. Then a graceful smile adorned her face.


    From an emotionless girl when she met these guys for the first time to someone who smiles, that was honestly an improvement.


    Her eyes suddenlynded on a fallen cross some distance away, where her old master was tied up.


    She didn''t know if the guy was conscious or not since she hadn''t heard any sound from him all this time.


    "Is that...?"


    Sable stood up excitedly, also forgetting about Alice, as she saw someone emerging from the mes engulfing the area.


    Her torn and tight tunic gave the spectators a nice view of her assets.


    "Holy fuck! He can now walk through fire, huh?" Lloyd''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Kaisen looked like a hero straight out of a movie, creating an explosion and sassily walking away without looking back.


    It was picture-perfect.


    Then the man stopped in his tracks, his head slowly turning to the side.


    At the other end of his gaze was the Night Shade King, sitting on a sand dune. That monster, too, had its head turned towards Kaisen.


    "Sniff~ Sniff~"


    "Sniff~ Sniff~"


    They all suddenly heard the sound of someone sniffling and then an exmation from Elfie.


    "Alice-san... You..."


    All the others snapped their heads towards the ground, where Alice was crying, lying on the ground.


    The ckness creeping in her body was slowly turning into dust, and her eyes... the crimson of her eyes was slowly fading away, reced with eyes that held sadness.


    "G-guys... I..."


    Alice stammered, trying to find words as she slowly sat up, watching her friends.


    She didn''t know what had happened and was scared that she must have hurt someone.


    Thest thing she remembered was using Kaisen of trying to fuck Elfie, but seeing the scenery now, she knew something was wrong.


    "I... sniff... ughh!"


    Before she could even speak properly, four people crashed into her and hugged her.


    She was caught off guard and fell on her back, overwhelmed by the sudden outpouring of affection and relief.


    "W-what...the... sniff..."


    Alice struggled to get the words out.


    "You are alright!"


    "Thank god, you are okay."


    "Don''t worry, girl. We are fine."


    "Yeah, we are all alright."


    Everyone spoke at once, hugging her and crying. Alice was so confused, not knowing what was happening, but she was d they were with her.


    She smiled and nodded her head, hugging them all back.


    It was a relief.


    She didn''t know why her heart felt heavy. Maybe because she felt guilty for using Kaisen and running away, she wasn''t sure.


    Then her eyes fell on someone in the distance locking eyes with a... monster...


    "Huh?... Wh-what is that?"


    Alice pointed at the boss monster.


    "Ah, that''s a long story, Alice-san..."


    Lloyd chuckled, knowing she was in for a wild ride.


    ...


    On the other side, where Alice pointed her finger, our protagonist was standing casually.


    He slowly turned to the side, his eyes locking onto the creature sitting atop a sand dune, legs dangling like a kid at theke.


    The monster, too, took its eyes off the moon and slowly turned its head towards the tiny human who dared to venture into thisnd.


    Not only did hee here voluntarily, but he also tried to save his friends from turning into Night Shades¡ªsomething the creature himself thought was impossible to do.


    That was why he sat on the sand dune, watching the beautiful moon while the tiny human challenged the Hands of the Night.


    He was sure this human''s fate, too, would be the same as that man¡ªthe man who was said to be the third Light Bearer.


    But to his utter surprise, somehow this tiny human managed to defeat the Hands of the Night.


    Something impossible. He didn''t know what happened inside, and he likely never would now.


    "I''ve won."


    Kaisen dered loudly, proiming his victory to the Night Shade King.


    The creature had told him he would die, and Kaisen had just proven that wrong. Was he going to fight the monster?


    ''Nah, I don''t think it wants to fight me at all.''


    The way the creature sat, it seemed to have no intention of fighting. Even if it did, it would be cautious.


    After all, Kaisen had defeated the ultimate boss.


    "YES...AND NOW I REST..."


    Kaisen furrowed his brow. The creature''s words, the way it sat on the ground like a knight who had given his all, it all looked picture-perfect.


    ''Damn. This must be a cut scene in the game, huh? Must be a moment of respect.''


    "DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE DARK, BE THE LIGHT..."


    Therge crimson eyes of the King held such intensity, it felt like a father passing his will to his son before he leaves for the milk.


    Then slowly, it strained its mouth as if it were about to say something else... but to Kaisen''s utter surprise, the monster was... smiling at him.


    "THANK YOU..."


    "What the fuck?!"


    Kaisen stared in disbelief as the monster''s massive form began to disintegrate.


    Dust particles billowed into the air, caught by the wind and whisked away from the crumbling creature.


    He knew what was happening, and a small smile formed on his lips as the creature''sst words echoed in his mind.


    [Congrattions! On defeating a hidden boss]

 Chapter 141: Throbbing Hearts

    Alice was getting more and more bbergasted by the second, hearing all the crazy stuff that happened in the forest.


    Her four friends were sitting around her like she was a bride about to be married off, all talking at once.


    It was confusing, but more than that, it was terrifying.


    Alice felt like her head was spinning.


    Getting kidnapped and slowly being reced in the party until the veryst one fell?


    It sounded like the plot of a fantasy movie or game. Well... it is a game, but now that she was living in that reality, it was all terrifying for her.


    "A-and Kaisen-kun saved us all?"


    She asked in a small voice. She couldn''t even say her lover''s name without stammering, feeling too much shame and guilt.


    She had used him of trying to mess with a depressed girl, but it was actually those shape-shifters who reced Elfie and sowed seeds of doubt among the party members.


    And it had worked.


    ''Because I''m a fool to not trust my Honey Bun.''


    "Yeah, that''s right. Apparently, Kaisen somehow figured out those women weren''t who they seemed to be, and his suspicion was spot on."


    Lloyd said, nodding his head.


    ''D-did he really understand it wasn''t me who was sleeping near him?''


    Another wave of blush crept across her face, thinking he found out the truth because of her. Her delusional thinking was running pretty high right now.


    ''Wait a minute. Did he... did he sleep with the fake Alice?''


    A sickening thought suddenly engulfed her, but she quickly shook her head.


    ''S-so what? Doesn''t a man capable of feats like this deserve to have multiple... mhmm...''


    She didn''t finish her sentence because, in the distance, she saw him walking towards them.


    Slow and steady, like a lone warrior approaching the cowering citizens after defeating the monster that had been terrorizing them.


    Her heart was pounding so hard watching him sauntering sassily towards her.


    ''Don''t be delusional, Alice. He''s justing to get his party members, not just you... Hell, he might even be angry with you.''


    "Oh, the hero has returned... drum rolls, please..."


    Lloyd said, mimicking the actions of a band person. Sable joined in, drumming her hands on herp.


    It was aical sight and would have been hrious if Alice weren''t panicking right now.


    She felt a mix of nervousness and excitement seeing him approach.


    Kaisen strolled up to them and started talking, asking how they were and stuff, except for Alice.


    He only nced at her for a moment before continuing with the others.


    He joked with Elfie, who blushed furiously, recalling the time she gave him a blowjob. It was still vivid in her memory.


    He even joked with Lloyd, forgetting all about the small discord they had.


    Maximus was another matter. Kaisen regarded him and made casual talk, letting him know he knew his secret.


    All in all, Kaisen was happy Alice was feeling down.


    He nned to use her emotional vulnerability to achieve his harem dream.


    Having her act all yandere was too much to handle. He didn''t want to sleep with one eye open.


    ''Let''s see how things go.''


    When his eyesnded on Alice, she was trembling, her eyes downcast. He smirked and continued joking around with the others.


    "Come on. Let''s go. We don''t have time to lounge around. The Night Shades are done."


    Kaisen said, looking around. All the Night Shades had returned to normal.


    The darkness on their bodies turned to dust, revealing their original forms.


    But none of them moved from their spots; it was like they were unconscious.


    ''Well, it must have been years since they turned into these mindless creatures.''


    "What about the poor people?"


    Sable asked, looking at the pile of ex-Night Shades in the distance.


    "I believe defeating the main viin is the n here. Once we defeat it, maybe we''ll be transported back to our kingdom along with them. But no matter, we should get going. They must be waiting for us on the other side of that door."


    Kaisen said, walking forward. The others didn''t know who he was talking about, but they followed him.


    After all, he came here to save them, right? He must know better than them.


    "Wait!! Don''t leave me here!"


    They suddenly snapped their heads behind them.


    They had forgotten about someone. Alice''s eyes widened when she heard the familiar voice.


    Scenes of Alwyn kidnapping her flooded her mind, and her body began to shake in fear.


    But then she felt a strong hand on hers, pressing her palm.


    She looked up to see her beloved Honey Bun beside her, squeezing her hand in reassurance.


    He wasn''t looking at her but at the cross a few meters away. Feeling his hot and strong hand gave her strength.


    ''I missed this... I missed us.''


    Alice thought, but she could only think that as she wasn''t sure when he would leave her again.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    She was going to make this right. She would make this right. That was a vow she made to herself.


    "I know a valuable piece of information. If you let me go, I can tell you about the boss''s secret!"


    ?!


    Kaisen and the others raised their eyebrows and looked at each other.


    He knew the boss monster''s secret? What the hell did that mean? Every bit of information was valuable when fighting against anything in this world.


    And when it came to boss monsters, the need for information was even greater.


    Unlike in a game, you couldn''t die repeatedly ande back with better knowledge of the boss''s move sets.


    "Yeah, I know you guys need to hear this. This is extremely valuable, and I learned it while fighting the boss herself."


    Alwyn continued, desperately hoping some of his words would get through to them.


    "He fought the monster? Impossible!"


    Maximus said, shaking his head.


    A discussion erupted among the group, and finally, it was decided that Kaisen himself would be the one to approach Alwyn and ask him.


    None of the others wanted to be anywhere near him, especially Alice and Elfie.


    After a minute, Kaisen squatted near Alwyn, who was still held on the cross by the ck wax for some reasons.


    "Alrighty, let''s hear what you have to say, shall we?"


    Kaisen said, a smirk ying on his lips.

 Chapter 142: Keeping the Promise

    "I-I don''t wa-want you. Any other person b-but you..."


    Alwyn stammered, avoiding eye contact with Kaisen. He was understandably scared.


    After all, he had spat on the man and then sprayed his baby batter on his pretty face.


    That memory was engraved in his mind, especially as a man.


    "Oh, you don''t like me anymore? How can you? After all the intimacy we shared, how can you ever forget that, am I right?"


    Kaisen teased, smirking at the red-faced Alwyn.


    "..."


    The poor elf didn''t respond.


    He knew what kind of monster Kaisen was. This guy had even fucked Alice right in front of him, the woman who was supposed to be his future concubine.


    He could''ve had all that, but Kaisen kicked it away. He would never forgive him for that.


    "Guys, did you hear that? He wants someone other than me to hear him. The little boy is scared, apparently. Does any of you¡ª"


    "No!!"


    Kaisen mockingly asked his friends, but they all immediately and simultaneously shot him down before he could even finish his sentence.


    "Oh? Poor Alwyn. They don''t even want to be near you, you kidnapping piece of shit."


    Alwyn''s anger and humiliation were boiling over.


    He wanted to curse and scream, but something inside him prevented him from doing so. His eyes were brimming with tears; his pride and ego were shattered.


    He felt humiliated like a dog.


    "El-Elfie. I want her¡ª"


    "Elfie isn''t here."


    Alwyn tried to ask for his ve, but Kaisen shot that down quickly.


    Kaisen''s smile was reced with a stern, angry look that made Alwyn tremble.


    He couldn''t do anything in this position at all.


    Only his head was free, while the rest of his body was trapped inside this ck substance.


    It was like he had called the devil to his house and then said there were no souls to sell. Now, it was about to take his soul.


    "I-I heard her voice¡ª"


    "If I said she isn''t here, then she isn''t. If she were here, I''m sure she woulde to help her master, right?"


    "..."


    It was a lie, of course. Elfie had changed. Not fully out of Alwyn''s clutches, but still, changes were happening.


    Kaisen lied to him because if they somehow went home and Elfie was still with Alwyn, she''d be in danger.


    Better to be safe than sorry and risk her life. The alternative was to kill him right here and now, but who knows if he''d just get logged out of the game and not die entirely. That, too, was a problem.


    So it was better to let this guy live until he figured out what the hell was going on.


    "Here''s an offer for you. And this will be your only offer."


    Kaisen leaned forward, letting his words sink in. He was making it clear: this was the final offer¡ªno room for negotiation.


    Alwyn gulped, anxiously awaiting the fateful words. He still didn''t dare to look Kaisen in the eye.


    "You''ll tell me what you know, all of it, without holding anything back. In return, I''ll free you from this...cross. How about it, pervert? Do you like it?"


    "Yes¡ª"


    Alwyn was about to ept the offer. He knew there was no negotiating with someone like Kaisen.


    He had no idea what this monster would do to him if he rejected the only lifeline offered.


    Memories of Kaisen touching his hand at their first meeting resurfaced, making him feel incredibly uneasy.


    That expression... it was very... problematic.


    But as always, Kaisen didn''t give him time to finish his sentence and cut him off in the middle.


    "If you don''t ept the terms, I can break every single bone in your body until you recite what you know like a parrot singing. Capisce?"


    Kaisen didn''t even believe that what this man knew was worth much, or if he even knew anything at all.


    It could be a trick to escape this nightmare, or worse, a trap that could lead to their deaths.


    He didn''t know, but he figured he could at least hear what this guy had to say and discard it if it was something ridiculous.


    "I would neve¡ª"


    "When did you fight the boss, again?"


    Again, Kaisen didn''t let the man finish his words.


    "I... uh... the Night Shades who kidnapped me were smaller than me. I kinda physically overpowered them and ran away, thinking I found a safe room, but it turns out, it wasn''t."


    For the first time, Alwyn looked like he was telling the truth, but how much truth was there in his words? Kaisen couldn''t be sure.


    "And you survived, actually? More lies?"


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow skeptically.


    "No, never... Just let me tell the full story."


    Alwyn pleaded.


    "Alright. Just say the words, and you''re free from this ck goo."


    Alwyn''s face lit up at those words. He eagerly recounted his encounter with the boss monster, detailing how he fought and eventually escaped.


    Kaisen listened, nodding asionally. After Alwyn finished his tale, Kaisen kept his word and ripped the ck wax from Alwyn''s body.


    Alwyn copsed to the ground, crawling like a prisoner freed after twenty years.


    He turned back and looked at Kaisen with gratitude.


    After everything he had done to him, Alwyn was stunned that the man actually kept his promise.


    For a brief moment, Alwyn felt a twinge of guilt, but he quickly decided that escaping was his best option.


    He groggily stood up, his legs screaming in pain from being tightly wrapped in the ck wax.


    He had barely taken a step when Kaisen materialized in front of him, a sinister smile stretching across his face.


    "Wh-what?"


    Alwyn stammered, a sinking feeling settling in his gut.


    "I said I''d free you from the wax, right? I did exactly that."


    Kaisen replied, his grin widening.


    "But I never said anything about letting you go, did I? Ke ke ke..."


    It was a moment of dread for the elf, but a moment of triumph for Kaisen and his friends.

 Chapter 143: Crack Some Bones, Grab Some Bums

    In the lone desert, two sets of eyes locked onto each other.


    One was filled with utter shock and dread, pupils shaking violently with fear, while the other pair was brimming with malice and craze, full of life and vigor.


    "Y-you promised..."


    "And I''ve kept my promise..."


    Whoosh~ Crack~


    "Aarghhh!"


    Alwyn tried to run away, but Kaisen appeared behind him, raising his leg before stomping onto his calf.


    A level 120 stomping on a level 30 or something¡ªwhat would be the devastation?


    Of course, instant bone-breaking indeed.


    "I don''t wanna bore people with you anymore, man. Let''s just get this over with."


    Crack~ crack~


    Within seconds, Alwyn was crawling on the ground, both legs broken, foaming at the mouth. He wasn''t going to die here anyway.


    Not to mention, once the boss is defeated, he too perhaps will be transported towards the kingdom.


    Kaisen''s blood boiled as he remembered what this scumbag had done to Alice and Elfie. Each nce at Alwyn made his anger surge.


    ''Maybe I should just imprison him. That way, I can be sure this motherfucker won''t try anything again.''


    Seeing Alwyn pathetically crawling on the ground, Kaisen couldn''t hold back.


    He kicked the guy in the head, instantly knocking him unconscious. Scum like him didn''t deserve any better.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Kaisen started walking towards the giant door that would lead them outside. His friends took onest look at the elf, especially Elfie.


    Her emotions were all over the ce. Even though she hated Alwyn with every fiber of her being, her heart ached seeing him lying there, blood pooling around his legs.


    She had been with this man for so long. Though she was just his ve, he had been her world growing up.


    Despite the beatings, the berating, and the way he used her for his pleasures, he was still the man who had given her a home.


    "He''ll be fine. Let''s not worry about that piece of shit."


    Lloyd said, breaking the awkward silence and snapping Elfie and the others out of their daze.


    He gently wrapped his hands around hers, giving her a reassuring smile.


    "He was an evil man. We should forget him."


    Elfie looked into Lloyd''s eyes. Even though his words were harsh, his eyes were filled withpassion and warmth.


    And he was right; it was time to live for herself.


    "Okay," she said softly.


    The others sighed in relief. They had all seen the conflict in her eyes, but now, those feelings seemed to have dissipated.


    As they walked, they had to vault over and circle around numerous unconscious bodies scattered across the desert.


    All types of fantasy creatures littered thendscape¡ªdwarves, orcs, elves, beastmen, and more, all as naked as the day they were born.


    It was a sight that would make anyone question their sanity, but these adventurers had been through a lot.


    They had seen much weirder things in this bizarre world.


    Kaisen led the way with a swagger, his confidence shining through despite the chaos around them.


    Lloyd hummed a tune, trying to lighten the mood, while Sable kept an eye out for any potential threats, her warrior instincts always on high alert.


    "Watch your step, Sable. Wouldn''t want to trip over an unconscious orc."


    Lloyd joked, earning a chuckle from the group.


    Near the massive door, Kaisen stood waiting for his friends to catch up.


    When they arrived, he motioned for Maximus and Sable to hang back for a bit.


    His friends nodded, no questions asked, trusting himpletely.


    "It''s about the game mechanics..."


    Kaisen whispered to his friends as they began to open the double doors.


    "Be careful. This ce is too dangerous."


    Lloyd said, cing a hand on Kaisen''s shoulder. For some reason, Lloyd was bing too friendly.


    Even though they had been friends for over a decade, Kaisen had never seen this guy more rxed and at ease like this.


    In the past, Lloyd always seemed unhinged and on edge, but now, he looked like he had finally found inner peace and learned to let go.


    "Nah, don''t worry about me. Worry about yourself. You''ll havepany on the other side of this door."


    Kaisen said, knocking on the door to emphasize his words.


    "Try not to get killed and try not to kill them. You heard what that stupid elf said, right? Though I don''t believe him, there''s always a possibility he was telling the truth."


    Kaisen said, looking straight into his friend''s eyes.


    "I don''t trust that bastard an inch. By not killing the remaining enemies, we could very well be walking into a trap."


    Lloyd said. By remaining enemies, he meant the guardians or whatever Kaisen had told them about.


    "I don''t trust them either. But I know one thing. Right now, I''m the strongest here, and judging by the weird power of a hidden boss like Hands of the Night, it''s safe to say the main boss could have an even more powerful version of those skills."


    Kaisen said, nodding his head.


    It was true.


    Night Shades could temporarily strip your levels. The Night Shade King had a slightly stronger version of this power, and the Hands of the Night had an even greater one.


    So, it was safe to say the main boss could use the same power or maybe even stronger.


    "I see. Take care. I''ll try to hold back my power, alright?"


    Lloyd said with a cheeky smile.


    "Yeah, right..."


    Kaisen rolled his eyes.


    Lloyd touched the door, and it started to slowly creak open.


    First to walk out was Lloyd, followed by Alice, who smiled at him weakly, which he epted with a nod.


    Thest one was Elfie.


    Kaisen stood behind Elfie to keep the door from opening wide enough for the guardians on the other side toe through.


    By doing so, Maximus and Sable couldn''t see what his hand was doing. And what was his hand doing?


    p~


    "Aah~"


    His hand went straight for it¡ªperverted stuff, indeed.


    He gave Elfie''s ass cheeks a yful p, grabbing a handful and cheekily smiling at her.


    She was utterly bbergasted and surprised.


    Never in a million years had she imagined being spanked on the ass cheeks in this scenario. But Kaisen had gone and done it.


    She shot him an angry look, but the redness on her face and the slight smile ying on her lips betrayed her true feelings.


    "You''re safe with us here."


    He said, his hand now groping her ass cracks, trying to wedge his fingers through the thin fabric of her tunic.


    "So don''t worry about anything. Not even the future, and just enjoy the present, alright?"


    She still didn''t answer and just looked at his crimson eyes with a face that was trying so hard to maintain the angry look.


    Honestly, it was cute to see her like this, and Kaisen just wanted to hug her right here and now. But he knew better.


    "Answer me and stop giving me that look. I might just tear this thin tunic of yours and bend you over right here, fuck you in front of everyone."


    "You wouldn''t."


    She challenged.


    "Try me."


    He smiled mischievously, then pushed her through the door, giving onest squeeze on her bum.


    "See ya soon."


    Kaisen waved, with a devilish grin.


    "Don''t die!"


    Maximus and Sable both called out in unison, their voices echoing with concern as they wished their friend a safe return.


    Kaisen slowly nced back at the duo, who waved their good luck without noticing his yful antics with Elfie.


    It was time to hear some truth from the cuck...

 Chapter 144: Another Cuck Session!

    There were at least six or seven guardians out there, and the trio was supposed to fight and defeat them without killing them.


    Could they even manage that?


    The oue depended on them.


    Kaisen had boosted their strength by defeating two bosses.


    Since they were in his party, hispanions also gained experience points: about seven hundred each from the Night Shade King and another 2500 from defeating the level 121 Hands of the Night.


    This boosted his friends to at least level 50, more than capable of handling a group of guardians stuck at level 40.


    In the middle of his pondering, a warm, fluffy body suddenly crashed into him.


    Startled at first, he quickly broke into a smile and pulled the alluring figure close.


    It was none other than Sable, who had been longing for a chance to be close to him but had been too shy and embarrassed before.


    Now, ovee with emotion, she couldn''t resist wrapping her arms around him.


    "Don''t go doing stupid stuff like taking on a monster alone, alright?"


    Her face buried in his chest, he could feel her sniffing.


    "Don''t worry. I''m strong."


    He reassured, reaching down to grab her ample ass cheeks before hoisting her up. Sable happily wrapped her legs around his waist.


    She looked straight into his crimson eyes before leaning in for a passionate kiss.


    He gently bit her lip and sucked on it for a moment before slipping his tongue into her mouth.


    Their tongues danced together for a few seconds before he pulled back, his hands still firmly on her ass cheeks.


    "Now, lets talk shall we? Maximus here has so much to say to us, right, Maxi?"


    Gulp~


    Maximus felt a rush of heat as he watched his fianc¨¦e and Kaisen shamelessly making out in front of him,pletely oblivious to his presence.


    The sight of Kaisen''s hands firmly gripping Sable''s voluptuous ass cheeks, and Sable biting Kaisen''s neck and moaning loudly, stirred a mix of jealousy and excitement within him.


    Kaisen then slowly let Sable down, but he didn''t stop there.


    With a mischievous grin, he ced a hand on Sable''s shoulder and guided her to her knees.


    What better way to toy with a cuck than by getting him all hot and bothered as the love of his life handled another man''s goods?


    Knowing her role, Sable eagerly unzipped Kaisen''s pants like she was unwrapping a particrly scandalous birthday present.


    Maximus stood there, his eyes wide as saucers, watching his fianc¨¦e pull out another man''s cock and start stroking it like she was polishing the family silver.


    He was frozen in ce, a deer in the headlights of this outrageous spectacle.


    Kaisen''s smile widened.


    He wanted to extract everyst drop of excitement and humiliation from Maximus. Sable leaned in, taking a deep whiff of Kaisen''s cock.


    The sweat from the battle and the tight leather pants had created a musk potent enough to make a perfume factory jealous.


    It was intoxicating, and her heart pounded like a heavy metal drummer on a caffeine binge.


    The sight of Kaisen''s cock flickering and twitching, with veins popping out like a roadmap to pleasure town, only added to her frenzy.


    The smell was an aphrodisiac stronger than any love potion, making her panties wetter than a waterfall in a rainstorm.


    ''Damn. How did I even resist this monster cock.''


    She thought, her fingers tracing its length like an explorer mapping out uncharted territory.


    Her other hand was busy cupping his balls, giving them a light squeeze and massage, as if they were stress balls at the office.


    She was so absorbed in her task that shepletely forgot where she was or why she was there.


    Forgotten was her fianc¨¦, standing embarrassingly behind her with a tent in his pants.


    All she could focus on was this big, fat cock that was going to wreck her throat.


    Seeing Maximus struggling not to lose to this feeling, Kaisen decided to up the ante.


    He grabbed Sable''s face and lifted it up, then leaned down and let a drop of saliva fall from his lips to hers.


    Without needing any instructions, Sable opened her mouth wide and epted the gift like it was the elixir of life.


    She moaned loudly as Kaisen''s saliva entered her mouth, gulping it down as if it were the most delicious water in the world.


    Kaisen''s smile widened, savoring her reaction.


    He looked up and saw Maximus grabbing his crotch fervently, like a teenager caught in a hormonal storm. It looked like all he needed was a little more push.


    Kaisen grabbed Sable by her hair and slid his cock across her face, treating it like a canvas for his desires.


    Sable moaned loudly, closing her eyes to fully savor the moment.


    "Worship your master''s cock, bitch."


    Kaisenmanded, locking eyes with Maximus, who was on the brink of losing control.


    "Yes. Master~"


    Sable moaned, her voice dripping with lust.


    She began to kiss Kaisen''s cock, starting from the balls and working her way up to the tip, each kiss a fervent act of devotion.


    She licked the underside, tasting him, worshipping him as if he were a deity.


    Maximus was drenched in sweat, watching his fianc¨¦e call someone else "master" and act so obediently.


    It was thrilling and exhrating, igniting a fire in him like nothing ever had before.


    Seeing Maximus teetering on the edge, Kaisen''s smile grew even wider.


    "Now, suck your master''s cock."


    Hemanded, his eyes boring into the middle-aged man''s.


    Maximus shivered at the order. Themanding tone in Kaisen''s voice was driving him wild.


    "Sable," he managed to say, his voice shaking with anticipation.


    Sable was busy sucking Kaisen''s balls, her hands wrapped around his shaft, stroking him quickly.


    "Hmmm~"


    She moaned, not pausing for a moment.


    Maximus''s crotch was aching, painfully hard. Precum was staining his underwear and pants, creating a growing wet spot.


    Sable then opened her mouth and slowly took Kaisen''s cock inside.


    It was the first time she had experienced something so monstrous.


    Her mouth stretched to amodate it, but she wasn''t quite prepared for the sheer size.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, was in heaven, reveling in the sensation of Sable''s hot, wet mouth.


    He groaned loudly, and Maximus just couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The sight, the sounds, the sheer audacity of it all pushed him over the edge.


    With trembling hands, Maximus unzipped his pants and grabbed his throbbing cock.


    "Uh, uh, uh...not now. Not until I give you permission, Maximus."


    Kaisen''s voice cut through the air, making the poor knight freeze in his tracks.


    He desperately wanted release, to stroke himself and find relief, but Kaisen''smanding tone only made him harder.


    "Good boy."


    Kaisen praised with a smile, savoring his control over Maximus.


    Meanwhile, Sable was struggling to amodate the monstrous cock in her mouth. She was far past her limit, yet only half of it was inside.


    She gagged repeatedly, tears streaming down her face from the effort and gag reflex, but she didn''t stop.


    Her determination was fueled by a desire to show Kaisen she was a good slut, deserving of his reward.


    "Wh-what do you want to know?"


    Maximus stammered, his whole body shaking.


    The man had truly be a cuck, now only wanting to whack off to the sight of his fianc¨¦e gagging on a monster cock bigger and better than his own.


    Kaisen smiled, hearing his desperate words.


    This was exactly what he wanted. The excitement and craziness would make Maximus spill everything.


    "Let''s start with the fact you are a..."

 Chapter 145: Who Molested Them?!

    Outside the door, the trio was wrapping up the fight. Six guardiansy unconscious on the ground, arms and legs sprawled out like starfish.


    Lloyd and Alice were panting hard, exhausted.


    "Man, these guys are tough."


    Lloyd said, his whole body drenched in sweat.


    Alice was sitting on the ground, panting, her staff out as she healed the party¡ªwell, mostly Lloyd since Elfie was an archer.


    Alice used magic spells like fireballs and other stuff from time to time.


    Elfie, on the other hand, was rtively unscathed, just a little tired and out of mana.


    She only had to defend herself when one or two guardians asionally came for her.


    Lloyd, however, was the heavy hitter here.


    He hadn''t used his axes since that was Kaisen''s order¡ªto get better without any weapons and only add them in to boost survival chances.


    He was a bloody mess, nheless.


    "I must say, if I had my weapon with me right now, I would''ve danced around these guardians."


    Lloyd said, puffing up his chest, ready to take down thest guardian who was slowly standing up.


    She pressed down on the ground with her fingers and, with a push, she was back on her feet.


    Three hits from Lloyd, and that was all it takes to knock her down.


    "Right. If it wasn''t for Alice-san, you would''ve bled out by now. Stop gloating. If it wasn''t for Kaisen-kun, all of us would be mindless creatures by now."


    Elfie snorted at Lloyd''s boasting. Though she was joking, it was actually the truth. If it wasn''t for Kaisen...


    Calming down, she aimed her bow and pulled back the string.


    A blue, shiny light started to form from the string to the bow, and in less than a millisecond, a magical arrow was formed.


    This was the skill she got for leveling up:


    Limitless Arrows.


    Just like the name suggests, it grants the user an infinite number of arrows as long as the caster has enough mana.


    Elfie was thrilled, like a kid in a candy store.


    No more worrying about arrows in her quiver¡ªshe could spam this skill to her heart''s content and then some.


    "Yeah, yeah. He''s all bark and no bite. And even when he does bite, he makes sure the whole neighborhood hears about it."


    Alice chimed in, raising her staff against the lone guardian. A small fire formed above the staff.


    Her skills were just upgrades¡ªhealing spells and fireballs got a power boost.


    Now, she could heal someone with severe injuries or quickly fix minor ones with minimal mana loss.


    These upgrades were good, of course. But she felt like a chef who only got a sharper knife when she was hoping for a brand-new kitchen.


    She had hoped to gain some shy new skill that could help Kaisen in the final battle but was immensely disappointed with her upgrades.


    All the things she thought she could do to gain his favor just got thrown out the window. She was getting frustrated.


    ''I''m always a nuisance to him...''


    "Haters gonna hate."


    Lloyd said as he dashed forward. Elfie''s arrow was released, followed by Alice''s fireball.


    The tired guardian jumped to the side to avoid the arrow, only to sidestep again when she saw the fireballing her way.


    Exhausted and disoriented, she misstepped and began to fall sideways.


    But before she could hit the ground, a fist connected perfectly with her cheek. Not that cheek¡ªthe one on her face.


    Boom!


    The strategy worked. The guardian was sent flying several meters away, and Lloyd didn''t stop there.


    He used the momentum to close in on her, ready to finish the job.


    Lloyd turned into a human jackhammer, his fists flying faster than a hyperactive squirrel on espresso.


    He had to hold back just enough to not kill the guardian, but Kaisen hadn''t said anything about punching them until they passed out.


    So Lloyd did exactly that. Punch after punch, he kept pummeling the fallen guardian.


    When he finally stopped, his arms were shaking like jelly and the guardian''s face was unrecognizable.


    She was definitely going to have a massive headache and swollen cheeks for the next few days.


    Elfie and Alice caught up to him, seeing him drenched in sweat and trembling.


    "We should take a brea¡ª"


    Alice was about to suggest a break when therge double doors behind them creaked open, revealing three figures.


    Her heart skipped a beat at the sight of the handsomest man in both worlds.


    The style, the smile, the way he carried himself¡ªeverything about him screamed perfection.


    Alice was practically melting at the sight of Kaisen.


    Of course, it was the passive effect of being level 121.


    Not only that, but since everything around Kaisen was based on lust and corruption, his charm was doubled.


    It was melting all thedies'' hearts.


    Elfie blushed, seeing his handsome face. She knew he had something in store for her.


    Behind him walked the knight duo: Sable with a red face and a scowl like she was angry, and Maximus with cheeks so red you''d think he''d been using them to practice his impersonation of a ripe tomato.


    They thought it was because they''d talked about something embarrassing, but in reality, the redness was just from Sable pping Maximus until his cheeks glowed like he was blushing.


    The stupid smile on his face told a different story entirely.


    "Ah, you''ve actually defeated them, huh?"


    Kaisen asked like some Godfather appreciating his goons.


    "Of course, what did you honestly expect? For us to get defeated? That won''t happen at all with me here."


    Lloyd puffed his chest, something he always did nowadays, looking like a rooster proud of his morning crow.


    "By the way, what happened to these two women? Why do they look like they''ve been molested or something?"


    Hearing Sable''s voice, Kaisen turned around, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    It was none other than the guardians he had defeated to enter the desert¡ªthe same two guardians he had groped and molested.


    They were still lying on the ground, bare-ass cheeks and breasts exposed for everyone to see.


    ''Crap, I forgot about them.''


    Kaisen thought, realizing he hadpletely forgotten about them in his focus on the trio defeating the guardians.


    "They were here before us. I wonder who was thest one to enter the desert?"


    Elfie said with a devious smile, something nobody had ever seen before.


    That smile was directed at Kaisen himself. Every pair of eyes turned to look at him, and Kaisen took a gulp.


    ''I should really teach that woman a lesson. A spanking lesson she won''t forget ever.''


    Kaisen thought, scratching the back of his head and smiling innocently, like a kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar.

 Chapter 146: Getting Cucked Twice

    "Ah, umm... they were here before me too. Seems like it was the stupid elf that did this. I mean, who else is that perverted, right?"


    Kaisen, being Kaisen, naturally med someone else for his deeds.


    "That''s true. I mean, Kaisen wouldn''t stoop that low on some poor guardians, right? It must be that bastard."


    Lloyd said, nodding his head at his own revtion.


    But three pairs of lovely eyes were on Kaisen right now.


    Three pairs of eyes that knew exactly what type of man Kaisen was and who would actually do something like this.


    Kaisen whistled and urged the others to walk forward.


    "Come on,e on. No time to waste. Let''s get going."


    He said, pushing the knights to the front, along with Lloyd and Alice, who happily began to chat about their new skills and stuff while he and Elfie walked behind them.


    How did Kaisen manage to get Elfie to walk shoulder to shoulder with him?


    By grabbing her ass cheeks and pulling her to him.


    She looked at him angrily, face all red, but didn''t say anything and just pouted.


    Kaisen smiled cheekily, his hand never leaving her ass cheeks, and Elfie never tried to remove his hand.


    Since Sable''s tunic was too short for Elfie, it just fell over her knees.


    This made it easy for Kaisen to slide his hand under the tunic and roam up her thighs and ass cheeks.


    Elfie, on the other hand, was shivering but didn''t do anything to stop him.


    She actually loved his touch, his warm and big hand exploring her ass cheeks like an enthusiastic explorer charting new territory.


    "Man, I can''t wait for you to suffocate me with these muscr thighs of yours. To get smothered by this plump ass. Man, I''m getting hard just thinking about it."


    Kaisen whispered, his words as naughty as a schoolboy sneaking cookies from the jar.


    Elfie blushed, feeling her temperature rise with his words.


    "Did you hear that, Kaisen-kun? These idiots got new skills."


    Sable said, turning her head towards him.


    She caught sight of Elfie blushing and walking with him, not to mention, she could clearly see his hand on her ass cheeks.


    Seeing this, Elfie quickly and discreetly pped Kaisen''s hand away and looked down.


    But Sable had a perverted smile on her face that practically screamed, "you naughty, naughty..."


    Kaisen smiled knowingly and nodded. Getting the signal, Sable suddenly opened her mouth and shouted,


    "Come on, let''s go wipe out this entire castle!"


    With that, she grabbed both Alice''s and Lloyd''s hands and began to run forward.


    "Follow me, Maximus!"


    She called back, making eye contact with Kaisen along the way and giving him a knowing nod.


    Alice and Lloyd chuckled at her enthusiasm as they were dragged along.


    "Well, since the guardians are all in their forties, this opportunity is great for getting stronger."


    Lloyd added, as if they were going for a jog in the park rather than storming a castle and not even getting any type of signal that he was about to be cucked...again.


    After all, the only real threat here was the boss herself. With that in mind, they didn''t hesitate to follow Sable''s lead and began to run.


    "Come on, Elfie-san!"


    Lloyd called, looking back. Elfie smiled and nodded, pretending she would join them. That was, of course, a lie.


    After all, she could feel Kaisen''s unholy hand on her ass cheek, groping it. She looked back at him, and he was smiling cheekily.


    "You''re not joining them?"


    Elfie asked, batting her eyshes.


    "Nope. I''ve got a woman to teach some lessons. Some hard spanking lessons until she screams, ''Oh, forgive this wench, master. This stupiddy won''t ever tease you again.''"


    Kaisen mimicked Elfie''s voice while squeezing her ass cheek.


    Elfie blushed and pped his hand away.


    "Never."


    "Oh, you will. Just you watch."


    Kaisen and Elfie slowly began tog behind the group, chatting and flirting with each other.


    "You know, Elfie, your ass is so perfect¡ªplump, muscr, and round. Like a perfect peach. I just want to sink my teeth into it. Sink my teeth into those muscles and just bite down hard until you cum. Mhmm...Yummy."


    Kaisen said, licking his lips. Elfie blushed at his lewd words, but the blush was more from embarrassment and shyness than anger.


    "Did you know, Kaisen-kun, there are actually extreme perverts who prey on their best friend''s partners? Such shameful men, preying on taken women.


    "Oh, the shame, the shame. If the best friend ever finds out, he''ll surely have his heart broken. I can''t even imagine the pain."


    Elfie said, shaking her head and feigning sadness, as if she were sympathizing with a friend whose partner had been stolen.


    Kaisen smiled, amused by her antics.


    "Oh, the drama. The scandal. How ever will the poor best friend cope?"


    He gave her ass another squeeze, grinning mischievously.


    Elfie swatted his hand away, but the yful glint in her eyes showed she enjoyed the banter.


    "You''ll see, Kaisen-kun. One day, karma will catch up to you."


    She teased, though her smile betrayed her words.


    "But what if, Elfie, the best friend had the power to turn anyone into a cuck, so everyone can enjoy together without worrying about heartbreaks and stuff?"


    Kaisen said, shaking his head as if to say, ''no worries at all.''


    His fingers found their way to her wet, oozing hole that was practically begging for a pounding.


    Her lips were puffy and quivered at his touch. Elfie took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "That best friend sounds like a harem protagonist."


    "Oh, he is. You don''t even know."


    "Mhmm...really? He must be handsome and charismatic, and also a pervert, no doubt about that."


    "Oh, he is. In fact, he''s such a perv that he could turn even the purest maiden into a cock-hungry whore. He loves nothing more than to fuck and corrupt women, making them moan in pleasure and squirt on his cock like a bitch in heat."


    Elfie shivered at his words, both aroused and amused by his audacity.


    Kaisen whispered in her ear as he finally pushed a finger inside her wet pussy.


    Elfie gasped, biting her lower lip and squeezing her eyes shut.


    She was dripping wet, a pool of juices already forming on the floor.


    "And he''s a horny motherfucker who would pound you in the middle of the busiest street without a care. For him, quenching his little brother''s thirst is more important than anything in the world."


    Kaisen then pulled his fingers out of her pussy, though it seemed reluctant to let them go.


    ncing around to ensure his friends couldn''t see them, he grabbed the slutty elf by the hand and threw her against a nearby wall.


    Elfie squealed, not expecting him to toss her like that.


    Her hands pressed against the wall as she suddenly felt her short tunic getting pulled up to her waist, and warm lips pecked her ass cheeks.


    "I can''t wait anymore. I want you. And I''ll have you now."


    Kaisen proimed as he began to lick, kiss, and bite Elfie''s ass cheeks. The sensation made Elfie moan, her body shivering with anticipation.

 Chapter 147: Tasting An Elven Delicacy

    "I can''t wait anymore. I want you. And I''ll have you now."


    Kaisen proimed, licking, kissing, and biting Elfie''s ass cheeks.


    Elfie moaned, arching her back to push her ass cheeks closer to his face.


    Kaisen''s hands roamed all over her smooth legs and thighs, then reached her pussy again. He inserted two fingers into her wet pussy this time.


    "Mhmm... so tight. So wet. So ready for a pounding."


    Kaisen praised her wet pussy, and Elfie moaned in response.


    She had been used as a pleasure ve her whole life, and her idea of sex was just to please men.


    She didn''t hate it; she had already begun to warm up to the idea of sex as she grew up.


    So when Alwyn ran away from the camp, she started to miss it and found Lloyd was up for it.


    But what can a peanut do to her pussy? Nothing.


    Feeling disheartened, she remembered that day when she had identally touched Kaisen''s cock and the feeling she got that day.


    To add fuel to the fire, she also began to spy on him when he fucked Alice like a wild dog in heat.


    The way he pounded her pussy, the moans Alice let out, the way he grabbed her tits and squeezed them.


    All of it. Elfie was fascinated by it.


    She was jealous of Alice too. She wanted Kaisen to fuck her like that, to grab her boobs like that, to grope her ass cheeks like that, and to make her moan like Alice.


    And today, she was going to get that. She was going to get fucked like amon whore on the streets.


    "Wait. Kaisen-kun, we can''t do this here. We''ll be discovered."


    Elfie said, turning her head to look at him. By the look of it, he knew she was just making him say the usual reassurances.


    "Hmm... but I want to fuck you here. I want to fuck your tight, wet, juicy pussy. I want to cum in it and fill it up to the brim. I want to shoot my loads in your womb. Do you want that too, Elfie? Hmmm..."


    Kaisen asked, his two fingers stretching her pussy walls. Elfie bit her lower lip, enjoying the sensation.


    "Mhmm... yes, Kaisen-kun."


    Elfie moaned, a small sound escaping her mouth as Kaisen twisted and turned his fingers inside her.


    Then he lifted her a little and pressed his face to her ass cheeks, his tongue starting to lick her ass crack.


    "Kaisen-kun..."


    Elfie moaned, arching her back and pressing her face against the wall.


    Kaisen''s tongue delved deeper into her ass crack, licking, sucking, and kissing every inch of her ass cheeks.


    He had tasted her yesterday, but it hadn''t been her at all. Nheless, he had tasted another woman. But he wanted Elfie right now.


    It wasn''t love; it was pure lust.


    If we were to rank the women surrounding Kaisen in terms of assets, Alice and Sable would lift the cup.


    Alice had a bubbly body that hadn''t firmed up, while Sable, being a knight, had a firm body with minimal fat, except for her breasts and ass cheeks, giving her a perfect hourss figure.


    Elfie was a little different from the rest.


    Her breasts weren''t too big, and her ass cheeks weren''t too thick, but they were plump and round.


    As a 7-foot archer, she had a perfect slim body and nice, firm ass cheeks.


    And for some weird reason, he felt intense lust toward Elfie, more than the others.


    But hey, he wasn''tining, and she wasn''t either.


    "Ahhh...mmm...yes..."


    Elfie panted and moaned, her hands pushing her ass cheeks back against Kaisen''s face.


    "I''m gonna cum."


    Elfie whispered. Kaisen immediately stopped, his fingers leaving her pussy.


    Earning a sudden nce from her, he licked his lips and smiled.


    "Oh, no. We can''t have that now, can we?"


    Kaisen shook his head as he began to unbutton his trousers.


    "Not until I im you and take what''s mine."


    Saying that, he pulled his cock out. Elfie looked back, and her eyes nearly popped out at the sight.


    She had seen him fuck Alice with his monster of a cock and had given him a blowjob before, but seeing it again was something else entirely.


    The veins were pulsating, and it was twitching with excitement. Elfie swallowed a lump in her throat and licked her lips.


    ''So big...''


    She dropped to the floor and sat, facing his cock.


    "It''s so big, Kaisen-kun..."


    "Mhmm...thanks for thepliment, babe."


    Kaisen stroked his cock once, twice, and thrice. Meanwhile, Elfie started to lick his balls, her tongue slithering over them like a snake, trying to lick every inch.


    "Oh, fuck."


    Kaisen was taken by surprise; he wasn''t expecting this at all. But it felt incredible. Then she opened her mouth and slowly took one ball in, beginning to suck.


    "Fuck, Elfie...that''s amazing."


    Kaisen ran his fingers through her hair, caressing it gently. His cock now rested on her pretty face.


    Elfie inhaled deeply, the musky smell of his cock hitting her nose. She loved his smell; it was something different.


    Then, she took the other ball into her mouth and started to suck on both.


    She could hear him groaning, his fingers tightening their grip on her head.


    She had never done this before, but for some reason, seeing his balls, she couldn''t stop herself.


    After a few moments, Elfie slowly removed her mouth from his balls and kissed the shaft of his cock.


    Her tongue flicked out, making its way to the crown of his cock. Kaisen moaned at the sudden, intense sensation. He hadn''t expected her to go this far.


    She began to swirl her tongue around the crown of his cock, making him groan and tighten his grip on her hair.


    ''Damn... She''s a pro.''


    This wasn''t like Sable or Alice, nor the three shapeshifters he had encountered. This was an entirely different experience.


    Elfie was a natural.


    She knew exactly what she was doing, how to make him feel good, what his cock wanted.


    After a few minutes, she finally took the head of his cock into her mouth and slowly started to bob her head.


    Her mouth was tight and warm, and her saliva was dripping onto the base of his cock.


    She moved slowly and steadily, her tongue swirling and her hand massaging his balls.


    "Fuck, Elfie... You''re so good at this."


    Kaisen groaned, closing his eyes in sheer pleasure. Elfie smiled around his cock, proud to see him enjoying it so thoroughly.


    ''He''s a real man.''


    She thought, taking his cock deep into her throat. Her tongue licked and sucked until her face pressed against his pubes.


    Someone had finally taken his cock entirely without gagging or struggling.


    Whether it was because she was seven feet tall or had been used as a sex ve, perhaps it was both.


    One thing was for sure: she was a natural-born cocksucker.


    Elfie held his cock in her mouth and looked up at him, her eyes full of mischief. His full length was inside her mouth, a new kind of pleasure for him.


    Something he was definitely going to want more of.


    Kaisen''s fingers tangled in her hair, and he looked down at her, his eyes filled with lust and admiration.


    "You''re like the Mona Lisa of blowjobs, Elfie. A true masterpiece."


    He groaned, his hips bucking slightly as he reveled in the sensation.


    Elfie bobbed her head up and down, slowly at first and then gradually picking up speed, her tongue working all over the shaft like a painter creating a masterpiece.


    She sucked and slurped on his cock with the dedication of a vacuum cleaner on overdrive.


    But Elfie wasn''t done yet. She wanted more. She reached around and grabbed his thighs, pushing her mouth further onto his cock.


    Their eyes locked, creating an electric connection between them.


    ''I should make Alice okay with this ASAP. Then she can also learn this skill.''


    Kaisen thought. If his n worked, Alice would ept his harem. There was no turning back now.


    Who wanted to settle when all these hotties were practically throwing themselves at him?


    For the next ten minutes, Elfie performed her oral symphony. Kaisen finally grabbed her head and slowly slid his cock out


    She locked eyes with him as the 10-inch monster slowly slithered out of her mouth, spit and precum oozing like an overfilled fountain.


    "You like it, huh?"


    He asked, and she nodded obediently, staying on her knees like a well-trained pet.


    "You want it?"


    He asked again. This time, her eyes were glued to his cock, and she licked her lips hungrily, like a cartoon character eyeing a giant turkey leg.


    He grabbed her by the hair and yanked her to her feet. She moaned, letting him manhandle her as if she were a puppet.


    He pressed her against the wall again, flipping her around and lifting her tunic to reveal her luscious, peachy ass cheeks.


    Their hearts thumped like drums in a rock concert.


    This was it¡ªthe moment of truth.


    He slowly rubbed his cock on her pussy lips, which quivered from the touch like they were being tickled by a feather.


    He then ced his hands on her shoulders and slowly began to push his cock into her wet pussy, like a key sliding into a lock.


    "Atst, I''m going to taste you."


    He whispered in her ear, nibbling on her pointy ears.

 Chapter 148: Confession And The Wh*Re

    "Atst, I''m going to taste you."


    He whispered in her ear, nibbling on her pointy ears.


    Elfie gasped and closed her eyes as his hands wrapped around her breasts, squeezing them gently.


    His fingers pinched her nipples, rolling them around.


    "Yes, please. Please, take me."


    Elfie begged, pressing her ass against his groin. She could feel his cock inching its way into her pussy, easing its way into her body.


    She was ready for him. He was ready for her.


    He pushed his cock further inside her and slowly started to move, his cock halfway in.


    "Ahhhh, fuck. This is so good."


    She moaned, pressing her ass cheeks against his groin as his cock pushed all the way inside her.


    She shuddered and screamed as his cock touched her deepest spot.


    "Ahhh, fuck!"


    For a moment, neither of them moved from the position. The only sounds were the distant battle and their haggard breathing.


    They savored the moment, their bodies getting ustomed to the sudden invasion.


    "And now...we shall be one."


    Kaisen said, his hand moving from her breast to her hips. Then, his hips slowly pulled back, his cock sliding out until only the head remained inside.


    With a swift motion, he thrust forward, mming back in.


    "Ahhh! Fuck yes! Fuck me!"


    Elfie screamed, pushing her ass back against his groin, her pussy enveloping his cock. Her walls clenched tightly around him.


    "Mhmm... You''re so tight, Elfie. I''m going to love this."


    He groaned, pulling out and mming back in. He continued to move his hips rhythmically, his hands gripping her hips firmly.


    There was no holding back. Just like with her mouth, she could take his full cock without any problems.


    That made his job much easier. He didn''t have to be gentle or cautious. He could just pound her like there was no tomorrow.


    ''Th-this is sooo good. Fuck. I never knew sex was this addictive.''


    Elfie was overwhelmed. This was the first time she felt a real cock¡ªa cock that could satisfy her, reach her deepest parts, and make her scream and moan like a whore.


    She was feeling the pleasure of sex, a sensation that waspletely foreign to her.


    And she loved it. She wanted more. She needed more.


    She couldn''t think straight. All she wanted was to feel him inside her, to feel his cock deep in her womb.


    She could feel his cock hitting the back of her womb, sending shivers throughout her body.


    He grabbed her by the arms and turned her around before lifting her up by grabbing her ass cheeks.


    She happily wrapped her legs around his hips and started to kiss him. Kaisen returned the kiss, pounding her pussy hard.


    His hips moved up and down, and his cock went in and out of her pussy.


    They broke the kiss and stared at each other, their eyes filled with lust. Both of them had a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    "Use me however you want. Treat me like a sex ve, Kaisen-kun. Make me moan and scream like a whore."


    Elfie begged him. Kaisen grinned devilishly.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You will be treated like a whore."


    With that, for the next half hour, the hall filled with unconscious guardians was filled with the sounds of moans, screams, and grunts.


    ...


    Somewhere else at the same time, Lloyd skidded on the ground as a sword passed above his head.


    He quickly came to a halt and kicked the guardian who had her back turned against him.


    "First rule of any fight: do not turn your back on your enemy. Especially if your enemy is as handsome and cool as me."


    Bam~


    The guardian was sent flying.


    How could she not be? After all, she was fighting someone in their sixties while she was forever stuck in the forties.


    She flew a few feet andnded on a pile of unconscious guardians that Lloyd and his party had dispatched.


    It looked like they had at least defeated 20 or so guardians now, and all that exp was instantly used to upgrade their levels.


    "We get this much exp just from defeating them? Imagine if we killed them!"


    Lloyd said, itching to start massacring these guardians and earn even more exp to further increase his level.


    "Don''t be stupid. You heard the stupid elf, right? Even if we don''t believe him, and on the off chance he''s right, we need to keep them alive for Kaisen-kun."


    Alice said, sting a poor guardian across the floor with her fireballs. After leveling up, her magic had indeed be quite powerful.


    Not to mention, she could now healrge groups without breaking a sweat¡ªas long as the injuries were minor, that is.


    "But it''s Alwyn. Who trusts him?"


    Lloyd shrugged. He really wanted to kill some guardians and get stronger like Kaisen.


    Of course, it wasn''t because he felt jealous or small in front of Kaisen; it was just fun to kill when you had a target that needed to be eliminated.


    "Kaisen-kun seemed to believe his words. Albeit not fully¡ªnot even 2% fully¡ªbut still, he does believe him."


    Alice said again, looking at Lloyd, who was quietly watching her from a little distance away.


    She retracted her stretched hand with the staff in it and looked at him.


    "What?"


    Lloyd shook his head and smiled at her.


    "You''ve be strong. Not only stat-wise but mentally too. That''s a good thing. Just never thought you would be capable of doing these feats."


    "Yeah, stuff happens. Come on, let''s finish here."


    Alice didn''t want to talk right now, especially to Lloyd. She had a lot on her mind to process, and she understood where this was going.


    She had dreaded this moment for so long.


    "Alice-san... a moment... just want to talk to you..."


    Lloyd called her, not wanting to pass up this opportunity. All of their friends were fighting, so it was safe now.


    He didn''t want to have this conversation, but they did date once, right? It was only right.


    Alice looked up and sighed.


    "I do not have time for this, Lloyd-san. Whatever you have to ask, we can do itter."


    "No! Um... no. I just want toe clean to you... I..."


    Lloyd fidgeted around. He was suddenly feeling nervous.


    This was something he hadn''t nned on doing. But he was a man, and a man''s gotta do what a man''s gotta do.


    "I... I know we haven''t been boyfriend and girlfriend for a long time now. Ever sinceing to this world that is... And I... uh... I don''t know how to say this to you¡ª"


    "I know."


    Alice interrupted him. Lloyd was taken aback and blinked rapidly.


    "I know. I know what you want to tell me."


    Alice said, looking at the floor. Of course, she knew. Anyone with one eye could see what was between him and Elfie.


    The over-caring gestures, the looks he gave her, and honestly, Alice was d Lloyd had found someone, even if he hadn''t told her.


    Now she didn''t have to feel guilty for being the only one who cheated in the rtionship. Twice, that is.


    ''Oh, god. I should tell Kaisen-kun about Chad... I...''


    She shook her head. That was a talk forter, not now.


    "I... I''m sorry for keeping that a secret from you. I had thought about how to approach you, and I took the most cowardly way out by not telling you..."


    Lloyd continued, looking at the floor, unable to face her.


    "I know."


    Alice repeated, nodding.


    "I... I''m not expecting you to ept this or give me any sort of response, Alice. But I had to tell you. Because you deserve to know."


    "I understand. You don''t have to exin, Lloyd-san."


    Alice replied, nodding her head.


    "And I''m also sorry for keeping that a secret."


    Alice sighed and turned around. She was d the conversation happened, albeit a littlete. Nheless, she was relieved.


    "Don''t worry. It''s alright, Lloyd-san. You don''t have to apologize."


    Lloyd nodded his head.


    "Elfie-san is a good girl. She''s a kind and poor girl who got exploited by a monster. I''m sure she will be safe with you."


    ---


    At the same time, somewhere else...


    "Faster~ aah~ mmm... go faster, destroy my pussy please, master~"


    ---


    "I''m aware, Alice-san. She only has me, you know. She never even looks at others, let alone men."


    ---


    "Knead them like you are kneading dough, master. Aaah, fuck me harder."


    ---


    "I''m sure she''ll make a good housewife who will make good food and clean the house while taking care of her kids."


    ---


    "Yes, I''m your ve, master. I''ll serve you however you want. Make me pregnant, master~"


    ---


    "Y-yeah... I can please her. I don''t want to be rough on her. After all, I''m sure she hates rough sessions after Alwyn used her. I''m gentle with her, and I know that''s what she wants right now."


    ---


    "Ha~ your best friend''s dick cannot evenpare to yours, master. His cock is just the size of a peanut. I want yours if I want to feel it. I want you to rough me up with your cock."


    ---


    "Yes. We''ve decided to live a simple life and start a family of our own. She has this anxiety around men too. So I was thinking a far-away life, away from perverts'' eyes, would be better."


    ---


    "Yes~ cum inside me, master~ make me your bitch. I''ll be a good girl and be your personal whore. Please~"


    Feeling his balls clenching, Kaisen decided to give the girl what she wanted.


    He came inside her, his cum spraying into her womb.


    He did not stop thrusting his cock. In fact, he increased his pace, and his hands grabbed her breasts and kneaded them hard.


    And thus, Kaisen''s body count increased from 4 to 5.


    And he knew before the day was over, that count would be well over 50 or something.


    He had ns for that.

 Chapter 149: Story Time

    "Where were you guys? We''ve actually knocked out all the guardians! Some of their bones are broken, so you won''t have to work harder when the timees."


    Lloyd called out, raising an eyebrow as Kaisen and Elfie strolled in from the other side of the castle.


    The rest of the group was there too. Maximus was wiping his sword with a piece of cloth, looking like a medieval Mr. Clean, while Alice kept stealing nces at Kaisen.


    She was practically glowing with the hope of catching his attention, like a puppy waiting for a pat. She was so nervous about speaking first, fearing rejection.


    On the other hand, Sable was grinning like the Cheshire Cat, shaking her head yfully at the duo.


    Elfie blushed at her antics and looked down, while the more experienced Kaisen just smiled, as if he had just shared an inside joke with himself.


    "We were following you guys but saw a room full of enemies. Of course, we took care of them. Well, mostly Elfie-san took care of them."


    Kaisen said, looking at Elfie with a grin.


    "I only stepped in when she was in trouble, right Elfie-san?"


    "R-right. Right."


    Elfie stammered, still feeling dazed from their "earlier activities." It felt like her head was spinning like a top.


    "You look a little unwell, Elfie-san."


    Lloyd observed, his brow furrowing with concern.


    "I''m fine, Lloyd-san."


    She replied, mustering a weak smile that looked like it might copse under its own weight.


    "Come on, Lloyd-san, look at her. She must have worked so hard that her legs turned to jelly."


    Sable chimed in with a devilish grin, stepping forward. She was enjoying this way too much, knowing full well what had transpired.


    After all, she was the mastermind behind this "arrangement."


    "I mean, look at her! All tired and worn out, like a squeezed-out lemon. Tsk tsk. You could''ve helped her more, Kaisen-kun. I bet she''s still very sensitive from all that pounding--"


    Sable sidled up to Elfie, who looked like she was about to die of embarrassment on the spot.


    "--the enemy, of course, the enemies, right Kaisen-kun?"


    Sable finished, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Kaisen, not missing a beat, grinned and nodded.


    "Of course, Sable. Those enemies sure were relentless."


    Elfie blushed furiously, looking down at her feet, wishing she could disappear into the floor.


    "Y-yes, the enemies were very... relentless."


    She echoed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Maximus chuckled, shaking his head.


    "Well, it''s good to know we have such a dedicated team. Next time, though, maybe save some of the heroics for the rest of us?"


    Kaisenughed, giving Maximus a yful punch on the shoulder that was not yful at all.


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of heroics to go around."


    Alice, still too shy to join in the teasing, managed a small smile.


    Meanwhile, Sable continued to bask in the chaos she had stirred, looking like the cat that got the cream.


    Elfie, for her part, just hoped the ground would swallow her whole.


    Alice was lost in her own world, her eyes fixated on Kaisen''s smile,pletely indifferent to the banter around her.


    She was oblivious to everything else, like a moth drawn to a me.


    "Are you okay? Do you need to rest?"


    Sable asked, cing a hand on Elfie''s arm. The poor girl shuddered, still sensitive from her "session" with Kaisen.


    Sable knew exactly what she was doing, and she was enjoying every second of it.


    "Aa...mmmm. I-I''m f-fine."


    Elfie stammered, her face as red as a tomato.


    "Are you sure? You look like you''ve been through a marathon. You need to rest, right Kaisen-kun?"


    Sable teased, her grin widening.


    "No--"


    Elfie began to protest, but Kaisen cut her off.


    "Of course she needs rest. We can''t afford to have anyone copsing at the feet of the enemy, right guys?"


    Kaisen said, ncing around at the group.


    "Rest? Aren''t we going to fight the boss now?"


    Lloyd asked, practically vibrating with excitement. He was itching for some real action.


    "No. Not now. We need some rest. After all, it''s a boss, right? Half-assing it will only cause us problems."


    Kaisen replied, his tone serious.


    "That is true."


    Maximus chimed in, twirling his mustache thoughtfully¡ªa habit he''d mostly given up.


    "Even if our levels have increased and we can take down these guardians without much trouble, the boss monster is a different matter. Its strength is unpredictable."


    Sable, standing beside Kaisen, nodded in agreement.


    "Exactly. We need to be at our best. No shortcuts."


    Maximus''s logic was sound, but Kaisen had another reason for needing a break.


    His skill, Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker, was still cooling down from itsst use against the Night Shade King. It needed another four hours to recharge.


    "Yeah, I need some rest too."


    Alice chimed in, eager to agree with Kaisen.


    "Well, I suppose that makes sense. Resting up and taking on the Boss at full strength sounds like a n. Let''s do that."


    Lloyd said, pping his hands. He realized he was a bit tired too, though not nearly as exhausted as his friends¡ªespecially poor Elfie, who looked like she could use a month-long vacation.


    "Agreed."


    Maximus said, twirling his mustache.


    "I know a ce to rest. Elfie-san, take the lead."


    Kaisen said, his tone making it clear this was more of amand than a suggestion. Elfie nodded, epting his words without question.


    After all, when her master speaks, she listens.


    So, Elfie led the way to the room she and Kaisen had found earlier. Lloyd joined her, with Alice and Maximus close behind.


    Bringing up the rear were Kaisen and the mischievous dark elf, Sable, who looked at him with a grin that promised more trouble.


    She leaned in and whispered,


    "I can smell the scent all over."


    "Oh, Sable, you won''t believe how I pounded her," Kaisen whispered, pulling Sable closer by the waist.


    Sable''s eyes lit up with mischievous curiosity.


    "I''m dying to hear that, Kaisen-kun. Tell me everything. Was her pussy good? Her tits? Did you p them?"


    Kaisen silenced her with a finger to her lips, and Sable giggled, remembering how those fingers felt in her mouth thest time.


    "Quiet. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you all the details. About her pussy lips, her mouth, her ass cheeks. Whatever you want to know, baby."


    His hand slid down from her waist, grabbing her plump ass cheek. Sable shuddered at his touch, a quiet moan escaping her lips.


    "Mhmmm...tell me more...how did you pound her?"


    Kaisen''s smirk grew darker.


    Despite having just finished with Elfie and getting a blowjob from Sable earlier, he found himself still incredibly horny.


    He squeezed her ass tighter, eliciting another soft moan from Sable as her pussy moistened once again.


    He leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear as he began to whisper every sordid detail of his encounter with Elfie.


    As they followed their friends to the room Elfie had shown them, Kaisen''s whispers grew more vivid, painting a picture of his exploits with Elfie.


    Sable''s eyes widened with each word, her excitement mounting with each sentence.


    Kaisen''s voice was low and husky, each word dripping with lust.


    "Her pussy was so tight, Sable. Every thrust felt like heaven. And those tits? Perfect handfuls. I pped them, squeezed them, made her moan louder with every touch."


    Sable''s breathing grew heavier, her body pressing closer to his.


    "And her ass?"


    Kaisen chuckled darkly.


    "Oh, her ass was divine. I grabbed it, spanked it, watched it jiggle with every thrust. She begged me for more, Sable. Begged me to treat her like a whore."


    Sable''s eyes zed over with desire, her body trembling with arousal.


    "God, Kaisen-kun... you''re making me so wet."


    Kaisen''s hand tightened on her ass, his other hand slipping around to caress her cheek.


    "Good. Because once we''re in the resting room, I''m going to use you too, Sable."


    Sable shivered with anticipation, her lustful grin matching his.


    "I can''t wait."


    As they reached the room, the tension between them was electric.


    The others settled in, unaware of the heated exchange happening just behind them.

 Chapter 150: Tease Her Until She Cum

    In a room that was more like a sprawling hall, once used as a praying hall, desks and benches were strewn about, creating azy, haphazard atmosphere.


    A group of peopley around, each lost in their own thoughts and feelings.


    Elfie was with Lloyd, who was bombarding her with questions like, "Are you okay?" and "Do you want something to eat?"


    Her face was a deep shade of red, and it wasn''t because she was feeling frisky about Lloyd.


    After all, who would get frisky about a peanut and raisins? No, her blush had a different, much more tantalizing cause.


    Across from her, someone was shing her. And that someone was none other than Kaisen himself.


    Whenever he ensured nobody was paying attention, he would pull his pants down, revealing his cock, standing erect and pointing upwards like a gpole on a breezy day.


    Elfie covered her mouth whenever this happened, trying to stifle her reaction.


    It was a quick affair,sting only a few seconds before Kaisen pulled his pants back up, shing her a dirty smile that could have made her knees weak if she wasn''t already sitting down.


    Then Kaisen escted his actions, licking his lips slowly and deliberately. Elfie shuddered, clutching Lloyd''s clothes tightly.


    Whenever Kaisen started this teasing ritual, Sable, sitting beside him, would join in.


    Sometimes, she''d grab her neckline and pull it down a little, revealing her ample breasts.


    Other times, she''d bend down as if adjusting her clothes, letting her cleavage dangle provocatively.


    Elfie''s legs pressed together as she tried to suppress the unsuppressable feelings rising inside her.


    Kaisen would sometimes turn Sable around and grab her ass cheeks, just to let Elfie see it.


    Then he would dry hump Sable, which almost always left a moist spot between Elfie''s legs.


    ''This is so embarrassing... fuck.''


    Elfie cursed under her breath, clutching Lloyd''s arm.


    Lloyd, oblivious to the naughty acts happening across from him, put a hand on her forehead.


    "Are you okay? Your temperature is very high, Elfie-san."


    Sitting opposite her, he couldn''t see the degenerate and dirty acts Kaisen and Sable were performing.


    Both Maximus and Alice were asleep from exhaustion, giving the naughty duo the courage to continue their lewd acts.


    "I''m fine, Lloyd-san. Don''t worry about it, okay?"


    Elfie said, trying to keep herposure despite the tantalizing show unfolding before her eyes.


    "Okay...do you want some medicine? Maybe Alice has some, I''ll¡ª"


    "No need, Lloyd-san. No need for that at all."


    Across from her, Kaisen had Sable bent over, his hands grabbing her hair like reins on a horse.


    It looked like he was participating in a rodeo, with Sable''s tongue lolling out and drool dripping down, making her look like a thoroughly satisfied contestant.


    Kaisen grinned at Elfie as he humped Sable, clearly enjoying the ride.


    Elfie discreetly shook her head and tried to look away, but it wasn''t even a second before her eyes were back on them, drawn like a moth to a me.


    "Shit!!"


    She involuntarily eximed, quickly covering her mouth with her hands.


    "What is it, Elfie-san? Are you in pain or something?"


    Lloyd asked, his worry palpable. After all, to him, Elfie was just a kind and poor girl needing his protection from the world''s unsavory characters.


    "Nothing, Lloyd-san. I just thought about home for a second."


    Elfie lied, trying to smile convincingly. Lloyd bought it and nodded, satisfied.


    Elfie, in response, squeezed his shirt harder, but that wasn''t the truth at all.


    Her mind was thoroughly elsewhere, captivated by the wild scene ying out before her.


    The truth was, Kaisen''s cock was out of his pants and sandwiched between Sable''s ass cheeks, her tunic hiked up for easy ess.


    ''An a-ass job?''


    Elfie gritted her teeth, ring daggers at the naughty elf, who smirked back with a lustful look.


    Elfie desperately wanted to join them but couldn''t, not with Lloyd nearby.


    She knew the duo was putting on a show just to tempt her and make her miserable watching them.


    And they were definitely seeding.


    Kaisen and Sable then sat back down, looking straight at Elfie without moving a muscle.


    Elfie gulped as she saw the head of Kaisen''s cock peeking above the desk.


    She had the urge to smile and look away, but Lloyd was right in front of her.


    Then Kaisen raised his hand above his head, making sure Elfie saw it.


    Her eyes were trained on the hand as it suddenly grabbed Sable''s head and pushed it down toward his groin, her mouth opening wide to swallow the cock in one go.


    Elfie jolted and shuddered, feeling a wave of intense arousal wash over her.


    Her pussy was glistening again, and she could still feel his baby batter inside her.


    After seeing those naughty acts, she really wanted a round two.


    ''I wanna join, I wanna join!''


    Elfie screamed internally while trying to maintain a calm exterior, though her face was flushed and pale.


    "Here."


    Lloyd said, taking some berries from his inventory. The same berries they''d plucked from the forest.


    He held one between his fingers and urged her to open her mouth.


    Elfieplied and opened her mouth.


    But this wasn''t the berry she wanted right now¡ªthe berry she craved was dangling in front of her.


    She watched Sable''s mouth engulfing and sucking Kaisen''s "berry" right in front of her while Lloyd put the boring forest berry into her mouth.


    Kaisen had that smug smile on his face that made her both irritated and insanely horny.


    She desperately wanted to have his "berry" in her mouth. Lloyd''s presence wasn''t even a blip on her radar at the moment.


    ''Fuck! Master is testing my patience.''


    Elfie yelled internally, her frustration mounting as she looked between Sable and Kaisen.


    She felt like a cat on a hot tin roof, sexually charged but unable to do anything with Lloyd sitting right across from her.


    Kaisen smirked at her and leaned in, pulling Sable''s legs apart.


    One leg was on the ground, the other on the bench, and Elfie''s eyes were involuntarily drawn to the space between those legs.


    Kaisen''s hands crawled upwards, stopping just above Sable''s groin. He shed Elfie another grin before his hand disappeared below the desk.


    The way Sable shuddered left no doubt in Elfie''s mind about what Kaisen''s fingers were doing.


    Elfie squeezed her thighs together harder and harder as Kaisen continued his lewd act.


    She could feel her pussy leaking now, and if she stood up, there would be a wet patch between her legs for sure.


    It was like trying to sit through a lecture with a firework in her pants.


    Then suddenly, Kaisen shuddered a little and pushed Sable''s head down.


    Elfie gulped the berry in her mouth while her eyes stayed glued to the scene.


    Kaisen closed his eyes and looked up, a picture of satisfaction.


    ''He came. For sure. And she''s drinking it all. It should''ve been me. Fucking hell.''


    Elfie red at Kaisen, feeling the jealousy boil within her.


    Kaisen, ever the smug human, smiledzily at her, triumph written all over his face.


    Sable slowly emerged from hisp, and Elfie watched as Kaisen''s cock slid out of her mouth.


    Sable turned her head towards Elfie and opened her mouth, strings of cum dripping from her lips to her chin, looking like some perverse pearl ne.


    Then, in an exaggerated disy, she closed her mouth, chewed, and swallowed, licking her lips to savor everyst drop.


    ''I want it...''


    Elfie thought, feeling a pang of desire. Just when she thought the show was over, Kaisen and Sable locked eyes with her again, and the spectacle continued.


    He pushed Sable''s head back down, and this time Elfie could see his hand moving between Sable''s thighs, clearly up to no good.


    It was like watching a live performance where she desperately wanted a role but was stuck in the audience, clenching her thighs together to hide her arousal.


    The sight of Sable and Kaisen''s intimate acts was driving her to the brink, her frustration and desire mounting with every passing second.


    ''His fingers...oh gawd..''


    Elfie was sure Kaisen''s fingers were inside Sable''s pussy, pleasuring her relentlessly.


    He moved his hand faster and faster, and Sable shuddered repeatedly until she finally came, her orgasm sshing against the bench and onto the floor.


    Elfie bit her lower lip and squeezed her legs harder, her own pussy squirting in response.


    She could feel her juices soaking through her tunic.


    This torturous punishment continued for the next four hours until it was time to prepare for the final boss monster battle.


    The ultimate showdown of this arc. Hopefully, after this, they could return to the kingdom and stop the lunar eclipse.


    At least, that was what Kaisen was hoping for.

 Chapter 151: Vhalla, the Night Bloom

    "So this is the room, huh?"


    Lloyd eximed, eyes wide with excitement as he stood before arge double door.


    His friends gathered around him, following Alwyn''s guide to the boss room.


    It seemed Alwyn was telling the truth, but did they trust the guy who imed to have fought a boss monster and survived? Absolutely not.


    But this was a game¡ªa fantasy game. Anything could happen at any time, and any pig could be a hero overnight.


    You just needed to find the best build or that overpowered weapon to cheese through the bosses.


    "Indeed, it is. Are you guys ready?"


    Sable asked, her excitement palpable as she adjusted the ck armor she and Maximus had peeled from the guardians.


    The armor fit her perfectly, highlighting her curves and making her look undeniably sexy.


    "Ermmm... This is a bit... ridiculous."


    Maximus muttered, wrestling with his chest te like it was a particrly stubborn octopus.


    The poor guy looked like he was trying to fit into a corset designed for a medieval Barbie doll.


    Why, you ask?


    Because the guardians were all women, and the armor they left behind was designed to highlight curves, not conceal them.


    The chest tes were meant to push up breasts instead of being t, so Maximus now sported a 40 cm-wide chest that looked like he''d shoved two dinner tes down his shirt.


    His ass, meanwhile, was encased in metal armor that made him look like a robotic Kardashian on a runway.


    Watching Maximus attempt to walk in that get-up was like witnessing a metal-d duck waddle its way across a pond.


    Kaisen wasughing so hard he looked like he might need medical attention, while Elfie turned the same shade of red as a ripe tomato at the sight of the mustached man''s butt crack peeking out.


    Alice, on the other hand, was too busy stealing nces at Kaisen to care about Maximus''s wardrobe malfunction.


    Lloyd was fumbling around with his sword and shield like he was auditioning for a pstickedy show, almost dropping them every few seconds.


    Also the yers had their own armors stored in their magical inventories.


    They had told Maximus and Sable that they had magic dimension pockets, and of course, the NPCs believed them, marveling at the supposed height of magical technology.


    Maximus, still struggling with his chest te, looked at them with a mix of envy and despair.


    Elfie wore her archer armor made of light materials that allowed her to move swiftly and shoot arrows without being hindered, much like a nimble squirrel darting through the treetops.


    Lloyd, the Berserker ss warrior, was encased in heavy armor that could withstand hits and dish out damage, resembling a tank with an affinity for blunt force trauma.


    Alice, on the other hand, sported sleek ck leather armor custom-made by her friend back at Hero Square.


    It was the same armor she had made for her "Honey Bun," which exined her frequent blushing and the nces she kept sneaking at Kaisen.


    Kaisen was wearing the armor Alice had gifted him, which made her heart race like a caffeinated rabbit.


    Every time he caught her looking and gave her a slight smile, she felt like a schoolgirl with a massive crush, all shy and giddy.


    Kaisen, being the cheeky devil he was, did it on purpose to mess with her mind.


    He wanted her to know he still cared but was waiting for her toe forward with an apology.


    However, what Alice didn''t see while standing in front of him was Kaisen''s naughty hand roaming and groping Elfie''s plump ass cheeks like a mischievous octopus.


    Elfie, already blushing from the earlier antics, was now trying her best to keep herposure.


    "Aah, Maximus, I must say, if I were a man, I''d push you against that wall, break that rear te, and take you right here and right now."


    Sable purred, licking her lips and eyeing her fianc¨¦ like a predator eyeing a particrly juicy piece of prey.


    For added effect, she mimicked pping an imaginary ass and thrusting her hips suggestively.


    Laughter erupted from the group, except for Maximus, who stood frozen, his jaw dropping to the floor.


    Sable had never said anything like that before.


    She was usuallyposed and elegant, and her sudden, risqu¨¦ment nearly caused him to faint from embarrassment.


    His face turned a shade redder than a ripe tomato.


    Maximus knew exactly where this kind of talk hade from.


    He slowly turned his head towards the white-haired, smirking culprit.


    Kaisen, the notorious horn dog, suddenly found therge double doors extremely interesting and whistled nonchntly.


    The group continued tough, the tension easing as they prepared for the boss fight.


    But Maximus couldn''t shake the embarrassment, feeling like he had just been roasted on a spit.


    He knew he should punch Kaisen for corrupting his Sable, but he also knew that if he tried, Kaisen would probably egg Sable on to actually peg him right here and now.


    Kaisen chuckled at the awkward situation, stretching his arms behind his head as if he were simply cracking his joints.


    "Sooo, are we going to stare at the door all day, or are we actually going to go in?"


    As he brought his hands back down, one of them returned to its favorite resting spot¡ªElfie''s ass cheeks.


    He was doing it partly because she hadined about his and Sable''s taunting earlier, and partly because, well, he just liked doing it.


    Why not give her what she wanted right now?


    "Mmm..."


    Elfie struggled to keep her moans suppressed as Kaisen''s hand kneaded and squeezed her plump ass cheeks.


    It took everything in her power to keep her voice down.


    "Well then, let''s go."


    Lloyd said, cracking his knuckles dramatically before pushing the golden double doors adorned with runes and intricate patterns.


    The doors creaked open slowly, adding a bit of theatrical ir to the moment.


    ...


    The door creaked open, and instead of a dark, menacingir, the party was greeted by a massive field filled with vibrant grasses and blooming nts of every conceivable color and size.


    It looked more like a garden from a fairy tale than a boss room.


    In the middle of this botanical paradise stood a gigantic green nt with a crimson red flower the size of a small car.


    The stem of the nt curved gracefully, giving it an almost artistic ir.


    The nt was alone in a small area covered with tiny purple grasses, looking like it had just stepped out of a high-end florist''s dream.


    Beneath the flower, on the grass,y arge figure in a flowing gown.


    It was a woman, her hands lovingly wrapped around the nt''s stem as if she were hugging it.


    Her face was turned downward, pressed against the ground as if she were napping in the world''s fanciest botanical bed.


    She wore a purple gown that seemed to ripple and flow in an imaginary breeze.


    Her long ck hair, though not as long as the gown, floated as if gravity had taken a day off.


    "So beautiful..."


    Someone murmured, breaking the spell of silence.


    They were all mesmerized by the scene.


    It was so breathtakingly beautiful that it looked like a painting from the Renaissance era, as if someone had taken a brush and meticulously crafted every detail just to mess with their expectations of a boss fight.


    Everyone stood in awe, except for Kaisen, whose mind was wandering in an entirely different direction.


    He was eyeing something else withser focus.


    ''Thank you, venerable Corrupted One.''


    He thought, practically salivating.


    ''She''s a humanoid. Arge one at that.''


    His gaze was glued to her curves. The way she was lying down highlighted her voluptuous ass cheeks.


    The gown formed a noticeable bump over her rear, entuating her shape in a way that Kaisen found utterly irresistible.


    ''Damn, she''s a big woman. At least 8 feet or something.''


    He mused, his excitement growing.


    ''But who cares? If she has a hole, then I have a pole.''


    Kaisen''s mind buzzed with possibilities.


    This wasn''t just any boss monster; this was a powerful woman, and he was positively electrified by the thought.


    He knew he''d have to defeat her before he could entertain any carnal thoughts, but he was confident.


    He had a n.


    Scanning the area, he looked for the element Alwyn had mentioned, the crucial piece of the puzzle that could help him turn the tide in his favor.


    Maximus and the others stood with widened eyes, captivated by the woman''s ethereal beauty.


    They didn''t even notice the door closing behind them, sealing them in this endless field of beauty and danger.


    "Oh, how I weep..."


    The woman''s melodious voice echoed across the vast field, resonating deeply in their hearts.


    It was a voice that could soothe a wild beast, a voice filled with a motherly tenderness that made them feel bothforted and mncholy.


    "Oh, my children. My sweet, sweet children... How this mother weeps for thy soul."


    Her sobs were heart-wrenching, each tear that fell onto the purple grasses causing them to wither and turn grey.


    "For I just want an innocent touch... A gentle caress..."


    Her cries were filled with sorrow, like a mourning mother. Everyone felt a pang of sympathy for her.


    Even Kaisen, despite his usual demeanor, found himself feeling sorry for her.


    ''That ass looks like it hasn''t been used at all. What a structure. Like two globes taped on a stick.''


    His was different sorrow though.


    "Ah, there it is."


    He muttered, spotting the particr rock Alwyn had mentioned. Alwyn had called it a "glitch," the same rock that had helped him escape this ce.


    ''If what he said about the escape route is right, then what he said about the power scaling must also be true...''


    He didn''t have to ponder further as a series of system messages appeared before him.


    [Analyzing the strongest yer in the party.]


    [Scaling...]


    [x1, x2, x3...]


    [120 * 3]


    [Scalingplete.]


    [Vha, the Night Bloom]


    [Level: 360]


    "Ah, shit. You gotta be kidding me."


    Lloyd and the others were jolted awake from their daze by the system message.


    Their enthusiasm quickly evaporated, reced by a sense of helplessness.

 Chapter 152: Vhalla, the Night Bloom [1]

    "My children... withered into the abyssal night."


    Vha, the main boss, slowly stirred from the ground. Her hair fluttered like feathers in the wind, her gown flowing like liquid silk.


    It was mesmerizing and terrifying, like watching a swan transform into a dragon.


    "Mother''s tears shall bring life once again."


    She intoned dramatically, raising her head to reveal a pair ofrge, round, crimson eyes brimming with grief and sadness.


    Her pale skin shimmered ethereally in the moonlight, making her look like a painting that hade to life, rivaling the beauty of a goddess.


    "Oh, how I miss thee, my sweet, sweet children..."


    "Holy crap! Is this a cut scene?"


    Lloyd blurted out, jolted awake by the sudden appearance of a system message.


    "Looks like it."


    Elfie confirmed, her eyes glued to the woman as if she were watching thetest episode of a gripping drama.


    "What the heck is a cut scene?"


    Sable asked, equally transfixed by the ethereal woman who looked ready to attend a grand ball at any moment.


    For NPCs like Sable and Maximus, terms like "cut scenes" were as foreign as calculus to a cat.


    Despite the yers'' best efforts to avoid game jargon around the NPCs, this time, they were all caught in a daze, and the words slipped out like secrets at a sleepover.


    "Cut scenes are a type of scenes that are cut in the¡ªdamn, that''s huge... The woman¡ªthe woman is huge."


    Kaisen stammered, his eyes fixated on the gigantic bosom in front of him.


    He was practically drooling; when she finally sat up straight, his heart did a somersault, and his pants tightened like they had been washed in hot water.


    "I am Vha, the Night Bloom. The mother of Night Kin, and I shall bring justice to them..."


    She announced, standing up with the grace of a swan on stilts.


    Her purple dress flowed like water, and her long ck hair waved in the air like it had its own fan club.


    Her downcast face lifted slowly, her gaze sweeping over the intruders with the weight of a thousand-year grudge.


    She raised a hand, her fingers so elegant that Kaisen gulped audibly.


    "You shall pay for your sins with your blood."


    "Why aren''t we attacking her?"


    Sable blurted out, snapping back to reality.


    Her previous excitement about reaching level 70 vanished as she realized that facing a level 360 boss was like bringing a butter knife to a dragon fight.


    "It''s a universally epted rule that you never attack someone during their transformation scene. It''s like a courtesy, a sign of respect, and good sportsmanship. That''s what the cut scenes are all about. To show that the other side is not a pushover."


    "So you''re telling me that I can''t attack thisdy till she finishes her speech?"


    Sable asked incredulously.


    "Yep, yep..."


    Kaisen nodded enthusiastically.


    Of course, this was all a convenient lie. He just wanted an uninterrupted view of Vha''s body and her juicy assets.


    Snap~ snap~


    Suddenly, the grasses around the woman began to shake and rumble. Vha widened her hands to the side in a dramatic flourish.


    Feeling the danger, Kaisen summoned his Loathsome ws and gripped them tightly.


    "This is our chance. She''s about to prepare for her first attack. Let''s capitalize on it."


    "Okay, let''s go. On three. One, two, and three!"


    Lloyd called out, and they all rushed toward the boss with their respective weapons.


    The woman remained in the same position, her eyes fixed on them like a hawk watching its prey.


    "Spread out!"


    Kaisen shouted orders as he took the front. His friends, who were lower level than him, spread around the woman.


    Just as he thought, she still had her eyes locked on him.


    ''Nice, let''s rack up some damage right away.''


    sh~ sh~


    "Aaargh..."


    Kaisen swung his w, aiming for Vha''s arm.


    He anticipated a critical hit or at least a stunning debuff, but instead, sparks flew as his des met her skin.


    It wasn''t that her skin was made of iron; it was the disparity in their levels.


    Despite this, small scars formed on her arm, and her health bar dipped by a mere 2%.


    ''Shit, we can''t kill her like this.''


    His stomach churned like a washing machine on overdrive. To make matters worse, his ws were already showing signs of wear.


    ''Well, I suppose I''ve got to utilize the n, then, huh?''


    A perverted smile spread across his face like butter on toast as he continued his assault.


    The others joined the fray, hacking and shing at the towering woman. Meanwhile, Elfie and Alice maintained a safe distance.


    The archer stood protectively in front of the healer, firing magic arrows with the precision of a caffeinated squirrel.


    Alice, with her trusty firebombs, lobbed explosive magic at Vha like she was trying to win a carnival game.


    Kaisen''s strategy was simple but effective: create enough distraction and chaos to unleash a more devious n.


    He knew brute force alone wouldn''t suffice.


    "Watch her movements! Don''t let her pin you down!"


    Kaisen barked, his voiceced with adrenaline and excitement. He relished the challenge, his mind already racing with possibilities.


    Elfie''s arrows, glowing like neon signs, aimed for Vha''s vulnerable spots. Each hit chipped away at her health, albeit slowly.


    Alice''s firebombs exploded with fiery intensity, like fireworks on a hot summer night.


    "Is she even taking damage?"


    Lloyd grunted, his axe bouncing off Vha''s leg with a metallic ng.


    "Just keep at it!"


    Kaisen shouted back, dodging a swipe from Vha''s massive hand.


    "We need to wear her down before we go for the big hits."


    ''Just give me a stunned moment...just once.''


    All in all, they managed to chip away 14% of her health until they felt a shift in the air.


    "Back off!"


    Kaisen barked, sprinting away as he sensed a massive energy gathering around Vha. His friends didn''t hesitate, bolting in every direction.


    But it was toote. A deafening whoom echoed behind them, apanied by a blinding light.


    ''What the fuck is happening?''


    Kaisen thought, ncing back to see Vha floating above the ground, a massive light radiating from her like an angry sun.


    ''Shit! Toote.''


    Boom!!!!!


    The next second, a colossal explosion erupted from Vha, engulfing all the fighters in the vicinity.


    The scene was a storm of chaos, light, and power, and then¡ªnothing.

 Chapter 153: Brothers?

    It was toote.


    There was a sh of light, and a deafening boom rang out.


    The sound was followed by a gust of wind that sent everyone flying.


    The fighters were tossed aside like ragdolls, tumbling and rolling across the field.


    Even Elfie and Alice weren''t safe from the explosion either.


    "Aaaaaaaahhhh!!!"


    "Gah!!"


    "Uuuuuggghhhh...."


    They screamed in agony as the shockwave mmed into them, sending them careening across the battlefield like popcorn in a hot pan.


    "Dammit! Cough~ cough~"


    Kaisen crawled on the ground, as the smoke and dust from the explosion lingered.


    He had managed to use his ws to protect himself from the brunt of the st, but he was still badly injured.


    The shockwave had chipped away 20% of his health in an instant, like a merciless diet n for his health bar.


    It didn''t even give him the courtesy of acknowledging that he was the strongest yer.


    ''Damn it! If I took this much damage, then what about them?''


    He quickly looked at hispanions'' health bars and saw that almost all of them, except Elfie and Alice, who were far away from the st radius, had their health below 50%.


    "Holy fuck!"


    He quickly jumped up from the ground and took a deep breath, calming himself down. Suddenly, he saw a silhouette emerging from the white smoke. Arge silhouette at that.


    Whoosh~


    A sharp purple de suddenly came from the side, aiming to slice his forehead like awnmower on a mission.


    Kaisen leaned backward in a cinematic slow-motion move, the de whizzing just above his nose, a few strands of his hair drifting to the ground like confetti.


    ''That was close.''


    He thought, eyeing the de.


    It was a sword made out of the purple grass, its sharp edges glistening in the moonlight like a disco ball at a haunted prom.


    And creepiest of all, therge de retracted toward the woman''s hands, which now looked like a bird''s legs, with grass for feathers.


    "Hehe...sup."


    Kaisen said, trying his best to ster a smile on his face.


    But the woman wasn''t amused and immediately attacked him again.


    Whoosh~


    "Bitch, gimme some time to prepare."


    He cursed, ducking from the sword and rolling away from the follow-up sh.


    The ground beside him was getting punctured by her sword like it was being tenderized for a barbecue.


    Despite the danger, Kaisen had a perverted smile on his face.


    Why? Well, from the ground, looking up, he could see the twin mountains jiggling crazily.


    When she raised one of her arms, one of her boobs was pushed up, giving him a view that made dodging deadly des almost worth it.


    ''Man, what a view.''


    Kaisen thought, rolling a bit further away.


    The woman tried to chase him but was stopped by an arrow that came straight for her face.


    She merely tilted her head, letting the arrow whistle past her like it was just a particrly annoying mosquito.


    Kaisen nced at hispanions and was d to see Alice healing them all at once.


    He was genuinely impressed.


    Having a healer in your squad who''s also loyal to you was like having a cheat code.


    He quickly jumped back to his feet and looked straight at the woman, who was now ring at him with the intensity of a librarian catching someone dog-earing a page.


    "I know who you are, and it is not your fault you turned out to be a--eek!"


    nk!


    Another thrust came, and Kaisen had to use his ws to deflect it, the impact sending shocks of pain up his arms.


    She was simply too strong.


    "Aaarghh! You monster, look here."


    Lloyd came running and howling like a madman, making Vha turn her head towards him.


    That made Lloyd a little fearful, but he didn''t stop and charged toward her like a knight ready to meet his doom.


    Seeing an opening, Kaisen dashed forward, shing at Vha''s legs.


    Sparks flew, but she didn''t even nce his way.


    All her focus was on Lloyd, who was looking more like a deer caught in headlights than a seasoned warrior.


    Kaisen felt a knot of dread tighten in his stomach.


    ''Lloyd can''t take a direct hit or else...he''ll...''


    His thought trailed off as Vha raised her left arm.


    A pointy purple sword formed, looking sharp enough to slice the red blood moon in two.


    "Holy fuck!"


    Kaisen cursed. He knew if that de connected with Lloyd, he''d be dead.


    Like, cut-into-two-halves dead.


    So, Kaisen started attacking Vha with the desperation of a man trying to swat a fly with a toothpick.


    But no matter how much he tried, she wasn''t budging.


    Even after he chipped away 16% of her health, she didn''t so much as flinch.


    It was like her sole purpose was to turn Lloyd into a pancake.


    Desperation wrapped around Kaisen''s mind like a wet nket, making him feel queasy.


    "Bitch! Come at me!"


    Lloyd shouted, clearly having the time of his life.


    To him, the boss''s focus was a badge of honor, a sign that she saw him as the strongest in the group.


    He puffed out his chest, ready to take on the world, or at least this one deadly opponent.


    "Run away!"


    Kaisen yelled from behind Vha, waving frantically. This was not a fight Lloyd could win alone.


    They needed to work together. But Lloyd, being the stubborn ass he was, wasn''t listening.


    Instead, the buffoon of a man smiled at Kaisen and gave him a quick thumbs up, like he thought Kaisen was cheering him on.


    "Motherfucker! Run away!"


    Kaisen screamed again, shing desperately at Vha to no avail.


    Scenes of thest decade crashed into Kaisen''s mind like an unwanted shback montage. No matter how much they quarreled, no matter how much he hated the guy, Lloyd was always there for him.


    Lloyd took care of him when even his own twin, who shared the same womb, didn''t bother.


    A brother from another mother. That was Lloyd, and there was no way Kaisen was going to let that stubborn idiot go out like this.


    Then he saw it. Something big and round, as Lloyd came into range of Vha''s attack. Her hands flew forward.


    Kaisen dropped the ws in his hands and dashed forward, his arms outstretched in front of him like a linebacker going for a tackle and he...

 Chapter 154: Angry Mommy

    Elfie''s eyes widened as she took in the surreal scene. Alice was busy healing the others, while Elfie decided to help the boys.


    But what she saw made her feel fear again, second only to feeling Vha''s power.


    In the open field, Vha had her grass sword poised for a slice while Lloyd was running towards her, howling and screaming like a madman.


    ''No, no, no, no...!''


    She prayed fervently. A death here could break this group.


    She shot several consecutive arrows, but it was toote. The de fell, and Lloyd was about to be sliced in two.


    But then something happened¡ªsomething that made the monster stop in its tracks.


    ''Is the de touching him?''


    She wondered, heart pounding. She was sure Vha''s de was touching Lloyd''s cheek, but her action was frozen for some reason.


    Her arrows struck the woman, who didn''t even acknowledge them, letting them hit her and turn into sparkling lights, the magic evaporating away like steam off a hot tub.


    "What the fuck? Moreover, why the fuck did she stop in her tracks?"


    Elfie muttered, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    ...


    When Vha''s de fell, Kaisen did what he was good at, what he was destined to do.


    ''This is my chance. If this fails, then...''


    There was no time to backtrack or think. This was the only thing he could do.


    ''Activate touch of temptation.''


    His hands flew forward and grabbed the delicious plum ass cheeks that were right at eye level.


    Boing~!


    The soft and springy flesh weed him, sending his thoughts into a spiral, and he knew the woman didn''t like it.


    But he didn''t let go, and the woman stopped midway through her swing, like a clock that had run out of batteries.


    His hands felt like they were sinking into something warm, and the flesh was so soft it was melting into his fingers.


    ''Oh, this is heaven. No, I am in heaven.''


    Kaisen thought as he kept massaging the cheeks, his mind going crazy at the sensation.


    He wasn''t even thinking about saving his friend anymore.


    Realistically speaking, when a hot bimbo giantess presents her delicious ass cheeks to you, what else are you going to do?


    Then he heard a dozen sparkling noisesing from above him, which were Elfie''s arrows, but he didn''t know that.


    He also didn''t know that Vha''s de had drawn a little bit of blood from Lloyd''s cheeks¡ªface cheeks, not those cheeks¡ªbut he was safe.


    "Aargh! Bitch, you hurt me!"


    Lloyd roared, furious that this giantess dared to injure him. Him, who was level 80.


    He brandished his axe and ran forward again, but Vha just raised her leg and kicked him square in the midsection, sending him tumbling across the grass field like a ragdoll in a windstorm.


    She slowly turned her head to see what unthinkable atrocity the pest behind her was doing.


    Kaisen gulped, looking up at her angry crimson eyes, but he could also see the first blush of redness on her ghostly pale skin.


    No matter how much someone tried to hide their embarrassment, if your skin looked like a see-through nightie that a hot bimbo wore thinking nothing is revealing when your husband''s friends are over for sports night, then you''re wrong.


    They could all see your nipples and pussy clearly. That was the case here too. No matter how much she tried to hide her blush, it just came out.


    ''So, she''s a real being after all. Not some monster or unholy creature, but a real woman with flesh.''


    Kaisen marveled at the sensation.


    ''And to think she''s at least 7000 years old, her skin is really soft. No, it is the softest thing I have ever touched.''


    "You dare, you unkempt scum!"


    For the first time since the fight started, Vha actually spoke, breaking her silence beyond the scripted cut scene dialogues.


    If she hadn''t, Kaisen might have thought she was just a programmed boss and not a highly intelligent NPC like Sable or Maximus.


    "So you can speak, huh? That makes this so simple. Molesting you now feels real and fulfilling."


    Kaisen smirked, his words cheeky and brazen.


    Indeed, knowing this NPC boss was intelligent made his actions feel more justified, and less like he was fondling a glorified mannequin.


    "Thou shalt pay for that."


    Swoosh~


    In less than a millisecond, she turned around and shed at the vermin who dared to touch her heavenly cheeks.


    Having studied her pattern, Kaisen had already leaped into the air, letting her de slice through the empty space below him.


    Seizing the opportunity, he smirked and raised his hands, this time aiming for the twin balloons straining to be released, begging for freedom.


    Boing~ boing~


    His hands sank into the soft mounds.


    His fingers delved deeply into the supple, stic flesh, and his palms caressed the warm, silky skin.


    This was his chance, and he knew he wouldn''t get a better one.


    ''I know, I know. This is a bit of a low move, but the prize is so juicy. So, you forgive me, right?''


    "Hyaaaaaaaaaaa!!"


    Vha screamed inhumanely as she unleashed another devastating attack.


    In reality, Kaisen had no clue about her pattern.


    [Hp: 40%]


    The sacrifice for this moment of pleasure was nothing but his own health.


    He slowly stood up, dusting off his armor like it wasst season''s fashion.


    Feeling dizzy, he bit his lip hard enough to taste the metallic tang of blood, which promptly yanked him back to reality.


    Hispanions had already jumped into the second round, but with the caution of a cat tiptoeing on a hot stove.


    Lloyd, the stubborn motherfucker, was still trying tond a hit on Vha, iling like a knight in a medieval pstickedy.


    Sable and Maximus nked Vha''s sides, circling her like cautious sharks around a very annoyed mermaid.


    They were hesitant, knowing full well they were outmatched in every way possible.


    Unless, of course, your name was Lloyd, who clearly thought he was the protagonist of an action movie.


    Elfie and Alice hung back like over-cautious snipers in a game of whack-a-mole,unching attacks at Vha from a safe distance.


    Whenever Vha turned her crimson re their way, one of the melee trio would dive in like an overeager understudy desperate for stage time, redirecting her anger to them.


    ''Well I suppose, its time to execute the n.''

 Chapter 155: Escaping

    ''Honestly, this is a great strategy. With me there, we could get a victory, but honestly, when? That''s the question.''


    Kaisen wiped his forehead, swiping off the wad of sweat that had formed there. He looked at his glistening fingers, amazed.


    It had been many weeks since he had sweated like this.


    His fingers were usually only drenched in two liquids: water from the pool and pussy juices from the women.


    But now that had changed too. That was how dangerous this giantess woman was.


    ''Well, what about her second phase? Or third phase at that? Her patterns will surely change too.''


    He knew that once a boss hit its second phase, all the patterns would change.


    That was surely a problem. Not to mention, even now they didn''t know her patterns at all.


    They were just hoping she wouldn''t attack them¡ª


    And then it happened. Vha shed at Lloyd, who evaded it by a hair''s width, but her sword still grazed his armor''s chest piece.


    ''Upgrade.''


    A golden light enveloped Kaisen''s body as the lust points he had umted from molesting the guardians, getting a blowjob from Sable, and finally, having his way with Elfie were now used.


    Twenty more lust points were added to his already impressive 120 levels. Now he stood tall at level 140.


    ''Talisman of the Eclipse Breaker.''


    In a sh, his level skyrocketed from 140 to 280. It was like hitting the power-up button in a video game, and he felt ready to dance with the devil herself.


    In the midst of the fight, Vha slowly turned towards him, her crimson eyes boring into his soul.


    His body trembled with power and excitement, a cocktail of adrenaline and anticipation.


    He summoned his Loathsome ws, the de glinting in the moonlight like a prop in a cheesy action movie.


    Seeing Vha distracted, hispanions traced her gaze and saw the transformation in him.


    They understood something had changed.


    With a collective gulp, they took a few steps back, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire of whatever epic showdown was about to go down.


    But no matter how strong he felt, a level 280 couldn''tpete against a level 360.


    The odds were unwinnable. Unless, of course, there was a loophole.


    Kaisen charged at her, his speed ten times more than before, like he had just downed a gallon of energy drinks.


    Vha raised her sword once more and slowly walked towards him.


    Her eyes held more life now that he had made her feel something with his hands. And that also made her mad.


    Step~ step~ sh~


    Vha brought her de down with the force of a meteor strike, but Kaisen sidestepped, shing at her thigh as he ran behind her.


    He quickly made a gesture towards hispanions to watch this fight, and they all nodded their heads.


    Vha turned, her de sweeping in a full curve.


    Kaisen leaned back, letting the de hover above him like he was dodging a low-hanging branch on a hike. Deflecting it or attacking wasn''t part of the n.


    ''Only chipped 5% of her health. This ain''t gonna end quick.''


    It was like trying to whittle down a mountain with a butter knife. Realistically, his level should have caused more damage, but bosses always had those pesky advantages, like "boss bonuses" or "plot armor."


    For the next four minutes, Kaisen skillfully evaded all her attacks.


    He made sure to attack her, provoking her to use all her attacks and skills, like he was some kind of annoying fly that wouldn''t buzz off.


    First, a horizontal sh, then a vertical one. If he got too close, she unleashed her energy explosion skill.


    Kaisen''s movements were smooth, almost like he was in a dance-off, his feet moving to a rhythm only he could hear.


    Her speed was like a Y Tube video on 2x speed¡ªone second she was casually strolling, the next her sword was inches from your face.


    After four minutes of this lethal game of tag, Kaisen jumped back towards hispanions.


    "Hey, it''s time. You guys saw her attack pattern, right?"


    He asked, fully aware that Vha was probably walking towards them in slow motion, like a viin in a cheesy action movie.


    "I know the patterns like I know the back of my hand."


    Lloyd said, puffing up his chest like a peacock who''d just won a staring contest.


    "But are you sure about this? What if you can''te back?"


    Sable asked, her voice tinged with genuine concern. Kaisen was their strongest member, and without him, they were as vulnerable as a kitten in a thunderstorm.


    "Sable..."


    Kaisen ced a hand on her cheek, which made Alice''s eyes widen like saucers, but she didn''t say anything.


    They were in a dire situation, and getting jealous now was as useful as a screen door on a submarine.


    ''Calm down, Alice. He''s just assuring her. You''re about to die, so stop thinking about the matter.''


    Alice took a deep breath, trying to calm herself.


    ''But remember he fucked you on top of Sable. Maybe he wants her¡ªstop it, dammit.''


    Alice was wrestling with her inner demons like they were in a WWE match.


    She missed half of what Kaisen was saying, lost in a whirlwind of jealousy and rationalization.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, continued outlining his n, oblivious to Alice''s internal struggle.


    "Just remember her pattern and stay out of range, that''s it. You don''t have to attack her at all. And when Ie back, she''ll be begging for mercy, alright?"


    Kaisen said, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    He had grand ns¡ªns that involved making her plead for him not to defile her as he tore off her gown and released her voluptuous breasts and ass cheeks from their cage.


    "It''s time. Good luck to you all."


    He added, tipping his head like a gentleman in an old-timey movie.


    Then, without another word, he dashed around. Vha''s eyes locked onto him like a hawk spotting a mouse.


    But before she could lumber in his direction, three pesky, tiny mortals screamed and charged towards her, drawing her attention.


    To top it off, an arrow hit her from behind.


    Vha spun around, her crimson eyes narrowing in anger.


    Kaisen took advantage of the distraction, sprinting out of sight.


    Hispanions were left to dodge and weave, like extras in a martial arts movie, drawing her attacks and making sure to stay out of her lethal range.


    Vha, now fully fixated on the puny mortals, began her slow, menacing march towards them.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kaisen dashed toward therge rock he''d been eyeing.


    Alwyn had once climbed it out of sheer fear for Vha, only to be miraculously sucked into the rock and transported outside the castle.


    If Alwyn''s tale was true, this rock was their ticket to freedom.


    "If he''s telling the truth then--"


    Kaisen''s thoughts were cut short as his hand began to sink into the rock, followed by the rest of his body.


    It felt like being slurped into a giant magical vacuum cleaner.


    In a matter of seconds, he waspletely gone from the boss room, leaving hispanions to fend off Vha''s wrath.


    ...


    Minutester, Castle Soul was in an uproar.


    The guardians, who had woken up after getting their asses handed to them by a bunch of nobodies, were now screaming and running around with faces as red as tomatoes.


    Why?


    Because a naked man was sprinting through the sacred castle, hisrge shlong swinging wildly like a pendulum of chaos.

 Chapter 156: The Molester of the Castle Soul

    Kaisen had warped into the forest near Castle Soul, just as Alwyn had said.


    ''Fear can indeed be used as a tool.''


    He mused, surveying the scene.


    Bodies were strewn about like discarded socks afterundry day, all of them naked as the day they were born and utterly unconscious.


    Orcs, dwarves, humans¡ªyou name it. Once fearsome Night Shades, now they were just part of the d¨¦cor.


    ''Well, I hope you guys get home after we defeat the sexy milf. And hopefully¡­ bang her, if I can.''


    He sauntered toward the pce, reminiscing about the first time he had walked into the castle.


    Above, the bloody red moon shone brightly, casting an ominous glow over the dark forest.


    Theck of guardians or any sound was eerie as hell, like a horror movie set just waiting for the jump scare.


    Step, step.


    He pushed open the double doors and strutted inside. To one side was a giant crater and the red crimson sphere.


    It wasn''t glowing anymore; rather, it looked as dull as his old math teacher''s lectures.


    ''What the fuck happened to it?''


    The ce was eerily deserted, or at least that''s what they wanted him to believe.


    The unconscious bodies of the guardians were nowhere to be found, and a small smile crept onto his lips.


    ''It''s showtime.''


    "Ah, my hands. My dear hands which have groped and kneaded the scrumptious breasts and ass cheeks of Vha. Let''s wank off thinking about that feeling, shall we?"


    His high-pitched tune echoed through the corridors of the castle like an opera singer who''d had one too many espressos.


    It was a trick, of course, to lure in the arrogant and the devout. In a dramatic flourish, he raised his hands.


    "Oh, little brother who has defiled the hugedy called Vha, I summon you again."


    Zip~


    He slowly started to unzip his pants and pull out his "bazooka," and just as he thought, he suddenly heard a sound from behind him.


    Crack~


    A familiar crack of the whip echoed through the hall. It was the same whip he''d seen earlier when he entered the castle and took Theodora as his guide.


    He sidestepped, letting the whip fly past him and strike the ground, leaving cracks like spiderwebs.


    "You... arrogant bastard! How dare you speak of mydy like that?!"


    Crack~


    Kaisen smiled deviously and sidestepped again, letting the whip pass by.


    He slowly turned around, grinning at the woman who looked like she had all the rage to force-stop this game world.


    It was the giant woman he had met earlier, the one who could kill with just a re.


    "I shall have your filthy tongue¡ª"


    Her words cut off mid-sentence, and her jaw dropped like a trapdoor spider.


    Why, you ask?


    Because she saw the 10-inch monster just hanging there between his legs, and the way he was looking at her made her more angry, but there was something else in his eyes too.


    Something very potent that made her heart beat faster.


    The guardian didn''t know this, but what she was feeling from him was his immense lust.


    Since he was level 140 and she was only in the level 40s, Kaisen''s lust power was like a 1000-degree fire melting 40-degree ice.


    "What? Can''t take your eyes off my little brother, huh?"


    He twisted his hips left and right, making hisid cock sway like a pendulum. She gulped as she saw the length of it and its thickness.


    Her cheeks turned red and she shook her head.


    "No. I''m not looking at that disgusting thing! Put that away. I''m here to have your head on a pike for speaking ill of mydy."


    She cracked the whip in the air, readying herself.


    "And I''m here to get a head too...but not on any pike, but my pike..."


    He didn''t need to ready himself; he was always ready. There''s no way a level 40 could even touch him, let alone beat him.


    "Dealing with degenerates like you alone is not wise."


    The guardian dered, and Kaisen could swear she was smiling beneath that helmet.


    Suddenly, armored guardians began popping up like popcorn from their hiding spots¡ªone after another until there were about a hundred.


    They all circled him, weapons brandished, and he quickly zipped his pants back up. It wasn''t time for that kind of surprise.


    "Man, you guys are making this too easy for me," he chuckled, cracking his neck like a professional wrestler about to jump into the ring. "Now I won''t have to y hide-and-seek with you all."


    The guardians encircled him, but Kaisen wasn''t fazed. He didn''t need to kill them¡ªoh no, that wasn''t his style.


    He just needed to touch them.


    It was why he''d instructed his friends not to kill any guardians but just knock them out.


    If what Alwyn had said was true¡ªand it indeed was¡ªthis was his ticket to bing more powerful than Vha herself.


    The thought of it made him grin, imagining the day he''d p Vha''s cheeks, both literally and figuratively.


    "We were outnumbered by warriors earlier, but a delinquent pervert like you will never defeat us."


    The whip guardian barked again, her voice full of misced confidence.


    "Alright, alright. You guys outnumber me. I admit defeat."


    Kaisen raised his hands in the air and sped them behind his head, looking like a mischievous kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar.


    "Surrender? No, no. There''s no surrender here. The only end to this fight is you defeating us¡ªwhich is unlikely¡ªor us killing you, which is the only true way."


    Another guardian chimed in, her sword glinting menacingly in the moonlight. She was a tad shorter than the whip-wielding guardian but still towered over him.


    "Are you sure you don''t wanna show mercy to me? Because if that''s your n, I won''t show any mercy to you guys."


    Kaisen said with a cheeky grin, closing his eyes as if he were about to take a leisurely nap.


    "How arrogant!" someone shouted.


    "Kill him now," another voice demanded.


    "Finish this quickly. We need to help ourdy," a third chimed in.


    The guardians started murmuring amongst themselves, their voices a cacophony of righteous indignation.


    It took the whip guardian raising her hand to silence them.


    "How arrogant are you? You are surrounded by hundreds of guardians, locked here with us without any escape, and you still dare to gloat? To threaten?"


    Kaisen slowly opened his eyes, and his crimson eyes glowed in the moonlight like two bloody moons, mirroring the ominous orb hanging in the sky.


    "Locked in with us, huh? What a joke," Kaisen said, his words causing a tremor of murmurs through the guardians.


    "Ladies, I''m not the one who''s locked in with you sacks of walking lust point farms; it''s you who are locked in with me."

 Chapter 157: The Molester of the Castle Soul [2]

    "What did you say, you arrogant scum?" one guardian snarled.


    "How dare you speak in that tone with the guardians?" another added.


    "I''m going to enjoy torturing this filth," a particrly enthusiastic guardian chimed in.


    The guardians started to mutter among themselves, each one getting more fired up than thest.


    They brandished their weapons, their eyes shooting daggers at Kaisen.


    "Silence, everyone!" the whip guardian barked, and the others quieted down. "I shall take the honor of killing this insolent fool."


    In the midst of the guardians, Kaisen stood like a ssic viin who trembles the entire world with his presence.


    At least, that''s how viins in most reincarnation stories acted, he mused.


    "You have been warned," the whip guardian continued, her voice dripping with disdain.


    "But since you refuse to listen, I will give you the honor of being killed by my whip. A quick and painless death¡ªsomething you don''t deserve¡ªbut since you are the only man who dared to walk into the castle like this, I shall grant you that."


    Kaisen smirked.


    "Oh, a quick and painless death? How considerate of you. But you see, I''m not into that sort of thing. I prefer my deaths slow and dramatic, like a soap opera cliffhanger."


    Crack~


    The whip crackled in the air, making its way towards the nonchnt man who hadn''t even bothered to move. His hands were still behind his head, a picture of rxed arrogance.


    The guardians'' crimson eyes widened beneath their armor as they watched the whip travel at the speed of sound, confident it would evaporate him in a matter of seconds.


    Snap~


    The whip struck his face¡ªor did it?


    They weren''t sure. It had definitely made contact, but it didn''t seem to do any damage.


    "Huh? What the hell?!" one of the guardians eximed.


    "Oi, why is he standing there like nothing happened?" another wondered aloud.


    "Maybe he''s already dead, and his body will crumble into dust with just a touch," a third guardian suggested, scratching their helmet.


    The whip guardian became enraged. Never in her life had someone dodged her whip, but this guy, who had the audacity to sh his junk at her, had evaded it twice now.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew the whip hadn''t connected properly.


    Crack~ crack~ crack~


    A series of whip strikes followed the initial one, each more furious than thest. And yet, every single one missed him.


    "Is that the best you''ve got?" Kaisen asked, yawning dramatically. "I''ve seen toddlers throw better tantrums."


    The guardians stared in disbelief. It was as if he had some sort of invisible shield, or maybe he was just impossibly lucky.


    Kaisen''s calm demeanor only served to fuel their frustration.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    "Impossible, the whip couldn''t have missed. It''s impossible."


    "Maybe his body is like a ghost. He can''t be harmed."


    The guardians'' murmurs grew louder, like a gossip session at a knitting club.


    "Silence, everyone!"


    The whip guardian shouted, her anger reaching its peak.


    Little did they know, Kaisen was moving his body just to the side of the whip at thest possible moment.


    He could withstand the whipping, but why waste health when he could save it for Vha?


    His health was already down to 40% anyway.


    "Are you guys done? Is it my turn now?"


    Kaisen asked nonchntly, looking around. When no answers came, he sighed and snapped his fingers.


    Like magic, all his clothes vanished into thin air.


    A chorus of shouts and cries echoed through the area as the guardians quickly turned away, seeing the now-naked man.


    "You fucking pervert, how dare you strip in front of us. Have some shame!" one guardian yelled, covering her eyes.


    "Look, he is a fucking monster!" another shrieked, her voice filled with a mix of horror and curiosity.


    "What the hell is that thing? No human is allowed to be that size," one guardian muttered, eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Why is it hanging like that?" someone whispered, half in awe, half in terror.


    "Is he going to pee in front of us?!" another guardian spected, her voice tinged with panic.


    "That is not pee, look how it''s twitching," an observant guardian noted, her face turning beet red.


    The guardians went into a frenzy, their disciplined formation falling apart like a house of cards in a windstorm.


    They stumbled over each other, trying to avert their gaze while simultaneously sneaking peeks at the spectacle before them.


    It was like a bizarre, medieval version of a striptease gone horribly wrong.


    "Look at you all, acting like you''ve never seen a man before," Kaisen chuckled, his voice dripping with amusement. "Don''t worry, I''m just here to make things... interesting."


    The guardians'' reactions ranged from outrage to sheer bewilderment, their collective outrage only serving to fuel Kaisen''s audacity.


    Everyone knew about little weiners, but they were all virgins, recruited by theirdy from a very young age.


    Seeing a man''s chiseled body, his shamelessness, and more importantly, his dick that moved left and right like a bell, was an entirely new experience for them.


    "You degenerate! Cover yourself!"


    "Put that away, it''s disgusting."


    "He''s just ying around. I can''t take this anymore. He''s mocking us!"


    "Calm down, calm down. Everyone stay calm. This is what he wants. Don''t lose yourposure."


    The whip guardian barked, trying to maintain order. Knowing this man''s power, she was apprehensive of his intentions.


    "But he''s not doing anything. He''s degrading us."


    "I can''t take it. He''s looking at us like we are nothing."


    No matter what she said, the guardians didn''t listen, and one of them dashed towards Kaisen.


    Our dear protagonist just stood there, grinning ear to ear.


    "Time to farm some lust points."


    The first guardian''s sword came at him in a vertical sh, and seeing him not moving from his ce, she wore a triumphant smile beneath her armor.


    But no happiness sticks around for long, as she saw the man suddenly disappear from where he stood.


    "Huh? What the hell?"


    The guardian eximed, bewildered. She felt something being ripped open from behind her¡ªher rear armor te.


    Realizing what it was, her eyes widened in shock like a cartoon character spotting a free buffet.


    "Wa-wa-wait!"


    She stammered, trying to turn around, but before she could, a hand came into view, giving her breastte a love tap before ripping it open like it was a cheap zipper.


    The armor fell away, leaving her as bare as a statue in an art gallery.


    The deranged man grinned like a Cheshire cat before pulling a Houdini and disappearing again.


    The poor guardian, now in full panic mode, tried to hide her nakedness, but in the next moment, she was being bent over, her eyes widening as if she just saw her credit card bill.


    "Now, let me show you what true heaven is..."

 Chapter 158: Devil of the Castle Soul

    All the guardians watched in utter disbelief as the nude man continued his audacious assault, darting around with the speed of a caffeinated squirrel.


    Pieces of armor flew off the unfortunate guardian, who was now caught in his lewd game.


    Every time he vanished from one spot, he reappeared in another, like a teleportation spell executed by a hyperactive magician.


    Now, he had her bent over, rubbing his hands together like a mad scientist about to unveil histest invention.


    To their collective horror, he did it. He plunged his "greatsword" straight into the guardian''s most intimate area.


    "AAAAHHH~!"


    A scream of pleasure echoed through the castle, sending shockwaves of disbelief and horror among the other guardians.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, was having the time of his life. It only took two pumps from his "weapon" for the guardian to spasm, climax, and copse onto the ground in a state of bliss.


    One moment, she was the epitome of uptight duty, and with just a touch, Kaisen had transformed her entirely.


    His words and touches had aroused her beyond reason. Each caress, each pinch and grab of her assets made her forget she was ever a guardian.


    In simple terms, she never stood a chance against a beast like him.


    To make matters worse, when his "mighty sword" plunged straight into her "enchanted garden," the guardian experienced heaven for the first time.


    It took just two thrusts for her to discover the ecstasy only a man''s "weapon" could deliver.


    "Oh my god!"


    "What the hell did he do to her?"


    "One moment she was standing, and the next moment she''s on the ground!"


    The guardians were in full panic mode, clucking and squawking like frightened chickens.


    They hadn''t seen what he''d done, but the armor¡ªsaid to be the most durable and powerful in the world¡ªhad peeled off under his touch like tissue paper.


    And to make matters worse, they couldn''t even save one of their own.


    The poor guardian now looked like a street whore who''d had a very, very busy day.


    "Who''s next?"


    The deranged, naked man whipped his head towards the guardians, eyeing each one in a full circle, hungry and lustful.


    Making eye contact with him sent shivers down their spines, as if they were prey being stalked by a ravenous beast.


    Not to mention, every time his glowing eyes locked onto them, the guardians felt a tingling sensation in theirher regions, like a maic pull promising pleasure.


    This was due to Kaisen''s new skill, "Eyes of Lust," a reward for defeating the Hands of the Night.


    Just as the name suggested, it was a skill that could corrupt a woman''s mind with just a gaze.


    He no longer needed to use his voice or touch; maintaining eye contact was enough to ignite a special feeling within them.


    "You should run right now. Because once I catch you..."


    His eyes shined brighter, and the guardians felt an even stronger tugging sensation in their crotches.


    "... I shall plunge my sword deep inside your enchanted garden. Mwuahaha!"


    His devilishugh echoed through the castle, sending the guardians into a frenzy.


    "Guardians, attack that deranged pervert!"


    The whip guardian had had enough.


    First, he had made a guardian stoop to his level, and now he had defiled one of them right in front of the others.


    What did that say about them?


    Being chosen by Lady Vha meant they swore their lives to her, and now this degenerate was shattering their morale.


    "Come on,dies! Come here so that I can breed you!"


    Kaisenughed like a madman, rubbing his chiseled chest while his cock jutted outwards, twitching with eager anticipation.


    A golden light suddenly enveloped him, the unmistakable glow of a level-up.


    He had umted enough lust points from groping and defiling a virgin to boost his levels by fourteen.


    "You bastard! You will pay for this!"


    "Stay together. He won''t be able to defend against all of us."


    Six guardians rushed towards him. Kaisen smiled, seeing his little brother''s dinner running to be devoured.


    He sidestepped to dodge the first guardian''s sword thrust.


    Whoosh~


    He casually grabbed the woman''s armor as she passed by and yanked it back. The armor tore like it was made of tissue paper, crumbling in his grasp.


    The guardian fell on her ass, tits bouncing like jelly in an earthquake, desperately trying to cover herself.


    "Kyaaa~~"


    She let out a sinful sound, a symphony of surprise and pleasure, as his cold and warm touch sent shivers down her spine, enough to make her pussy quiver.


    "What''s the matter? Armor too fragile? Or maybe you just need toe out of your shell!"


    Kaisen taunted, his voice dripping with mockery.


    Another guardian charged at him, only to have Kaisen pivot and trip her, sending her sprawling to the ground.


    He was like a dancer in a twisted ballet, each move calcted to humiliate and disarm.


    "Don''t be shy, there''s enough of me to go around!"


    He called out, hisughter echoing off the castle walls.


    This didn''t deter the other guardians, who rushed towards him with the determination of a stampede of over-caffeinated bulls.


    Kaisen smirked, gracefully dodging and dancing around them, tearing away pieces of armor with each touch like a naughty seamstress on speed.


    And, of course, he groped them while he was at it¡ªgrabbing an ass cheek here, pinching a nipple there.


    The guardians, under his sudden assault, couldn''t help but produce erotic moans as his hands roamed their bodies.


    It was like they were in some bizarre, adult version of a pstickedy.


    One moment they were fierce warriors, the next they were on the ground, panting and moaning, with their pussies wetter than a rainy day in a leaky tent.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    Kaisen said with a smirk, closing his eyes and giving thanks to his god, the Corrupted One, for this feast.


    He then began to lift the poor guardians'' asses, starting with the first one he had targeted. With a gleeful grin, he plunged his cock into her wet pussy.

 Chapter 159: Devil of the Castle Soul [2]

    He then began to lift the poor guardians'' asses, starting with the first one he had targeted. With a gleeful grin, he plunged his cock into her wet pussy.


    "Ahhh~~"


    She moaned as she felt his warmth enter her, his thickness stretching her like dough in a baker''s hands.


    She moaned like a bitch in heat, and it only took two seconds for her to cum, a dam bursting in a torrential rainstorm. Kaisen then pulled out and moved to the next guardian.


    "Mmmm~~"


    This guardian couldn''t even produce a sound, her eyes rolling back as pleasure overwhelmed her.


    Kaisen continued, moving from one to the next, pumping them like he was a well-oiled machine. In less than a minute, he had fucked all six of them.


    The whip guardian watched in utter horror as herrades, who were supposed to protect Lady Vha from any danger, wereid out on the ground, their pussies dripping with cum and their eyes rolling from overwhelming pleasure.


    The whip guardian gulped loudly as Kaisen turned his sadistic grin towards her.


    It had all happened so fast, she couldn''t even register what was happening.


    She stood there, frozen like a deer caught in the headlights, realizing toote that they had underestimated the perverted juggernaut before them.


    "Im-impossible... This can''t be."


    She stammered and backtracked, but tripped on a stone andnded on her butt with aedic thud.


    "Wh-what should we do? Should we run?"


    A guardian asked, gulping as she eyed herrades sprawled on the ground with blissful expressions.


    "L-look at their faces. It''s not the face of horror; it seems like they enjoyed it."


    Another guardian murmured, her face turning the shade of a ripe tomato as she nced at Kaisen''s dangling endowment.


    "Are you sure we should run? Look at their faces, I think he made them reach heaven."


    Confusion gripped the guardians. They were caught between a rock and a hard ce¡ªor rather, a hard man and a wave of bewilderment.


    Should they run or should they submit to hi¡ªerr, they meant, should they fight him? Even if they lost, shouldn''t they at least attempt to defend their honor?


    They definitely had no ulterior motives of sampling whatever he was dishing out to their fellow guardians. Absolutely not.


    "You guys look so cute, panicking like this~"


    Kaisen''s voice echoed through the hall, sending shivers down each guardian''s spine.


    His voice now seemed like honey dripping into their ears¡ªsmooth, deep, and filled with promises of pleasure.


    Promises that they might just want to indulge in.


    Kaisen slowly walked towards them, his eyes shining like stars, his chiseled body glistening under the moonlight pouring in through the castle''srge windows.


    His enormous cock acted as his sword of seduction, and his family jewels were like the crown jewels of debauchery.


    "Come here and worship me, and I promise you pleasures you''ve never felt in your entire miserable lives."


    He sounded like a devil now, selling his sweet temptation to the poor Eves in the garden of Eden.


    In a way, the devil was the first one to start this NTR business. He sessfully tempted Adam''s wife to eat the forbidden fruit, making her the first victim of NTR.


    Now, Kaisen was doing the same, offering the temptation of pleasure to the poor guardians, who were supposed to protect Lady Vha with their lives.


    And it was working... somewhat.


    ''Well, I''m the Morning Star, after all. This is my destiny.''


    "D-don''t lose yourself to his words!"


    A guardian shouted suddenly, making Kaisen take a sudden turn towards her.


    She shuddered and averted her eyes, trying not to look at the hot, chiseled, beautiful body of this man.


    No, she definitely didn''t want to feel the sensation building up in her pussy as she imagined being taken by him.


    "Oho~? A fighter. I bet I can make you suck my cock in a second."


    "Wha--eek! Gawk~ Gawk~ Gawk~"


    In a blink, Kaisen was in front of her. In another blink, all her armor was peeled off like a banana, and in another blink, she was on the ground, sucking his cock like it was thest ice cream cone on a scorching summer day.


    "How the hell?! He moved so fast!"


    Another guardian eximed as she saw the once-defiant woman now deep-throating Kaisen''s cock like it was her only source of oxygen. Kaisen groaned, savoring the sensation.


    It wasn''t the same as the tight pussy he had earlier, but her small mouth provided a unique kind of pleasure.


    "Do not be afraid. Juste and test it yourself. If you don''t like it, you can run away, but I promise you, it will only take one touch from me for you guys to crave my touch forever~"


    Kaisen''s voice echoed, sweeter than before, like a siren''s songced with promises of ecstasy.


    The guardians gulped and looked at each other, torn between their duty and their curiosity. They wanted to run, they really did.


    But at the same time, they were irresistibly curious. Curious to see what heaven this devilish man could show them.


    "Come on,dies, don''t be shy. I''m here to make your wildest fantasiese true," Kaisen teased, his voice dripping with honeyed temptation. "And trust me, once you get a taste, you''ll never want to leave."


    The guardians'' resolve wavered as they felt the maic pull of Kaisen''s charm.


    Each one of them hesitated, battling their inner demons and desires, as Kaisen stood there, a living embodiment of temptation and sin, ready to wee them to his world of forbidden pleasures.


    Slowly, they started walking towards Kaisen like a bunch of schoolgirls heading to a newly opened candy shop.


    Seeing them, heughed sweetly and handsomely, his smile like a siren''s call, tempting the women even more.


    "No, idiots! Don''t fall into his temptation. We are the guardians of Lady Vha! We cannot sumb to this man''s wiles!"


    The whip guardian shouted from behind Kaisen, but her voice didn''t reach them anymore.


    Their minds were filled with thoughts of this man and the pleasure he promised.


    And he weed them all with open arms.


    "Let me give you all a taste of heaven~"


    It was about to get frisky there with a promise of mass orgy.

 Chapter 160: Pride and Lust

    "Let me give you all a taste of heaven~"


    He said seductively, grabbing one guardian and immediately tearing her armor off like a kid unwrapping a Christmas present.


    She moaned as his hands roamed around her body like a mad sculptor shaping his masterpiece.


    With his other arm, he shredded another guardian''s armor, his hands exploring her like a treasure hunter in a tomb.


    Then he leaned in and captured a guardian''s cherry lips, sucking and biting them like they were the juiciest, most delicious candy he''d ever tasted.


    The women moaned into his mouth as waves of pleasure washed over them like a tsunami.


    Three or more guardians joined the one on the ground who was sucking his cock like it was a lollipop dipped in addictive drugs.


    Their tongues licked it like it was the sweetest treat, while three or more guardians were being passionately kissed by him.


    The whip guardian watched in horror, her eyes wide and mouth agape, as she saw all herpanions being pleasured by him.


    She grabbed her head in utter despair. This was not supposed to happen.


    They were supposed to beat him and torture him for insulting theirdy.


    But now, all of them were at the mercy of this degenerate man, reduced to a gaggle of giggling, moaning schoolgirls at a boy band concert.


    "Ooooh~~"


    Kaisen groaned into one guardian''s mouth as he felt his balls being massaged by two guardians, their hands working like expert masseuses at a five-star spa.


    His groans only spurred them on, and soon they were sucking his balls like they were a pair of cherries at a summer pic.


    One guardian, stripped of her armor by Kaisen''s enthusiastic hands, moaned like a cat in heat as he inserted two fingers inside her pussy, fingering her with a speed that could rival a blender on high.


    He pushed his fingers deep inside her, then pulled them out with the finesse of a magician pulling a rabbit from a hat.


    Within seconds, she was cumming like a soda bottle shaken too vigorously, her body twitching like it had just been struck by lightning.


    Then, he had them bent over like cows at a petting farm, pushing his cock into each guardian''s cunt with the enthusiasm of a kid diving into a ball pit.


    They screamed in ecstasy as they felt him stretch their vaginal walls, the sensation hitting them like a roller coaster at full speed.


    It was like a drug to them; the more they experienced it, the more they craved that high.


    Kaisen plowed through each guardian, leaving them sprawled on the ground with their eyes rolled back and tongues dangling out like tired puppies, their bodies twitching from the aftershocks of pleasure.


    And somehow, in a mere two seconds, he''d thrust more than a hundred times, like the world''s fastest piston in a racecar engine, leaving them breathless and bewildered.


    "Alrightdies~ It''s time for me to im my prize~"


    Kaisen''s eyes gleamed like the crimson moon hanging in the sky. The whip guardian gulped, taking a step back.


    She wanted to run as he sauntered towards her, each step like a predator closing in on its prey.


    Every word he spoke was a spell, wrapping her tighter in his web of temptation.


    "Stay there, honey. I''lle to you."


    His sweet words made her heart flutter and her resolve waver.


    Her inner voice screamed for her to run, to escape and help Lady Vha. But her body betrayed her, quivering in anticipation.


    Whoosh~


    Her mind went nk as he suddenly stood before her, his erection defying logic, still hard and twitching like a divining rod pointing to treasure.


    She gulped audibly, her eyes wide at the sight of his girth.


    "Look at him, he''s saying he wants you for him to release. He won''t go down until he''s inside you. Won''t you take pity on him~?"


    Kaisen''s words were like honey, making her pulse race and her core ache with need.


    Her heart fluttered uncontrobly, and her body responded with a quiver of excitement.


    The fact that he wanted her made her more aroused, her mind going hazy with lust.


    Why would she refuse such a generous offer?


    He was presenting her with his greatest weapon to bring her pleasure beyond imagination.


    Even after satisfying so many others, his dick still wanted her specifically.


    It wanted her so-called "useless" hole to relieve itself. How could she refuse such a kind request?


    "N-no, please don''t. I beg of y¡ª Kuhhh..."


    His heavenly arm reached out, and with a touch, her helmet crumbled like a cookie dunked in milk.


    His hand then quickly found her chin, tilting her head upwards.


    As she looked into his glowing eyes, her mind went nk.


    Kaisen smiled, watching her eyes roll back in lust. He crouched down, holding her face tenderly.


    "So beautiful. Look at those lips. They look like they need some attention, don''t they, huh?"


    The whip guardian was done for.


    His smell, his touch, his words, and his eyes hadpletely corrupted her. She forgot who she was or why she was there.


    The only thing in her mind was to satisfy this man''s insatiable needs.


    Kaisen smirked at her state and then pressed his lips onto hers. The guardian moaned as she felt his soft lips on hers.


    Kaisen tasted her cherry lips, and then thrust his tongue inside her mouth.


    The guardian felt pleasure like never before as his tongue danced with hers.


    Then he broke the kiss and stood up, his cock now resting on her face like an impatient dragon waiting to be tamed.


    "Go on. I know you want it. It''s all yours~"


    The whip guardian blushed harder than a tomato at a farmer''s market. She did want it. Desperately.


    She wanted to taste this man''s weapon and feel the same pleasure she just experienced.


    Slowly, she leaned in and took his cock into her mouth. Kaisen groaned as he felt her warm, wet mouth envelop him.


    "Hmmm~~ That''s it. Go on, slut. Suck it like your life depends on it."


    His words ignited a fire in the whip guardian, and she increased her pace, sucking like she was auditioning for a part in a vacuum cleanermercial.


    Kaisen groaned again as he felt his cock hit the back of her throat.


    He then grabbed her helmet and tossed it aside like an unwanted prop.


    His hand gripped her blonde hair, and he began to fuck her mouth with the same vigor he''d used on the other guardians'' pussies.


    The whip guardian choked, but she enjoyed every bit of it. The rough treatment made her pussy wetter than a rainforest in monsoon season.


    A momentter, she was in the air, her legs spread wide like a cheerleader at the championship game, with Kaisen''s hungry cock devouring her pussy like a ravenous lion at an all-you-can-eat buffet.


    She moaned loudly as he prated her deepest parts with the relentless force of a jackhammer.


    Kaisen began to kiss her neck as he fucked her, and she moaned even louder, the double dose of pleasure making her feel like a firecracker ready to explode.


    "There''s something I want to ask you. Would you answer me?"


    "Yes~ Anything. Aah~ Mhmm~ Aah~"


    "I want to know where is..."


    A momentter, Kaisen was strolling down the corridor, a woman moaning wildly in his arms like she was auditioning for an opera.


    She clung to his shoulder, her legs stretched apart as he thrust into her with each step, treating the hallway like his personal catwalk.


    It was a sight to behold: him fucking her while carrying her, like it was a casual Sunday walk in the park.


    He passed by numerous doors and stopped when he reached a grand, ornate door.


    "Is this the ce?"


    "Yes~ They are hiding inside."


    The whip guardian moaned, cumming for the 25th time that night like a broken record stuck on the best part of the song.


    Kaisen smirked and kicked open therge door with the ir of a rockstar entering the stage.


    Inside, four people cowered in fear, their eyes wide with terror and disbelief at the sight of the moaning guardian in his arms.


    "Oh, hey~ Nice seeing you here."


    Kaisen said with a grin, not missing a beat as he continued thrusting into the whip guardian.


    Inside the room were the fake Alice, Sable, Elfie, and his favorite guardian, Theodora.


    "Y-you?!"


    Fake Alice gasped, her eyes widening as she took in the sight of Kaisen merrily pounding away with a smile stered on his face.


    "Hey, bitch. Long time no see. Well, more like a few hours, but hey, who''s keeping tabs, right?~ How have you been?"


    Kaisen asked, his smug grin growing wider with each thrust, as if he were hosting a dinner party instead of engaging in lewd activities. Fake Alice''s face twisted with rage.


    "How dare yo-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Kaisen grabbed the whip guardian''s ass cheeks and tossed her aside like a ragdoll.


    Shended in a heap, moaning in pleasure.


    Dusting his hands off as if he''d just finished a strenuous chore, he began striding towards them with his cock swinging left and right, his swagger making it clear he owned the ce.


    "Alright, now that we''ve got the pleasantries out of the way, let''s get down to business."


    He said, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

 Chapter 161: The Shapeshifters

    "G-get away from us, demon!"


    Fake Alice stammered, trying to back away only to be blocked by the wall behind her.


    "Oh, don''t be like that, honey. Remember the way you screamed in pleasure when this monster right here entered you? Oh, you can''t remember, huh? Because I fucked the memories right out of you~"


    Kaisen grinned widely, gesturing to his throbbing erection, his words sending shivers down fake Alice''s spine.


    A blush crept across her face as her body recalled the ecstasy his cock had given her.


    "Don''te any closer!"


    Fake Elfie shrieked, standing up and drawing a dagger from her waist. Only fake Sable and Theodora remained on the ground, looking as if they''d already thrown in the towel.


    "What are you guys doing? Get up and fight him!"


    Fake Elfie screamed at her two friends, who looked like they''d resigned themselves to their fate.


    She felt extreme anger, realizing they had so easily surrendered to this perverted man.


    "Fight what, huh?"


    Theodore said, shaking her head like a disillusioned bobblehead.


    "That woman, the one he just casually tossed aside like yesterday''sundry, is the strongest guardian we have. If he can simply defeat her, degrade her, and use her for his pleasures, then how are we supposed to stand against him?"


    Theodore spoke with a tone more hopeless than a kitten stuck in a tree. Elfie gritted her teeth and pointed the dagger at Kaisen.


    Her eyes swept across the woman on the ground, who was trembling like a jelly in an earthquake, with some liquid squirting from her pussy like a broken fountain.


    Gulp.


    "Wise choice, Theodore. This is exactly why you''re my favorite guardian here."


    Kaisen said with a wink, making her blush like a schoolgirl with a crush on the ss clown.


    "Shut up, you disgusting piece of shit! How dare you talk about her like that?!"


    Fake Elfie screamed as she lunged forward with her dagger.


    Kaisen just smirked and raised his hand.


    Then, with the casualness of flicking a speck of dust, he used his thumb to flick his index finger, sending a rock-like st of air straight into Fake Elfie''s forehead.


    She didn''t even have time to blink before she was hurled backward, crashing into the wall like a ragdoll tossed by an angry toddler.


    "Girrraaa."


    She cried out, peeling herself off the wall like an unfortunate bug caught in a windshield, then copsing onto the ground.


    "Oh! Was that too much? I did try to hold back. Sorry about that."


    Kaisen apologized in a voice dripping with sarcasm, shrugging his shoulders as if he''d identally stepped on someone''s toe.


    "Sister!!"


    Fake Alice screamed, rushing towards the woman who was panting on the ground, trying to get up.


    Then, with aical popping sound, her face slid off her...face? Followed by a streak of blood straight from her forehead.


    "Ah, I was wondering if it was a skill or an artifact. Looks like it is indeed an artifact."


    Kaisen mused, his eyes twinkling with mischief. Fake Alice red at him with tears in her eyes.


    He sauntered past the duo sitting on the ground, his hands caressing their heads like a patronizing older brother, and finally stopped in front of the white mask that looked like it belonged to a particrly uninspired Halloween costume.


    "It''s quite ugly, though."


    Kaisen said, picking it up and examining it in his hands like it was a piece of dor-store junk.


    "Do-don''t touch it, you filthy human..." Fake Elfie croaked, coughing up a little blood. "Heathens like you should never touch it."


    "Heathens?"


    Kaisen scoffed, looking at her with a bemused expression. She, too, had the signature red eyes of the guardians.


    Her face was well-proportioned, with a cute nose and glossy lips. Her body wasn''t bad either¡ªshe was a beauty in her own right.


    "You are one to talk," Kaisen said, shaking his head. "After moaning like a bitch in heat. After writhing and cumming under me."


    "Hah, you think you''ve won? But you haven''t. Once Lady Vhaes, she will put you in your ce, you heathen!"


    Fake Elfie spat out, her voice a cocktail of defiance and desperation.


    "Lady Vha, huh? What makes you think she''ll survive me?"


    He reached out and grabbed Fake Alice''s face, feeling something hard beneath his touch. She tried to protest, but Kaisen was infinitely stronger.


    With a familiar pop, her mask came off, revealing a beautiful face with emerald red eyes and thin pinkish lips. Kaisen smirked, amused by her beauty.


    "Cute," he chuckled, his voice rich with condescension.


    Reaching behind him, he found Fake Sable''s mask pressed into his palm.


    She had given it to him without a fight, knowing well that arguing and fighting over something was pointless when the other person was overwhelmingly stronger.


    Efficiency was key, after all.


    "Do you have a mask on, Theodore, honey?"


    Kaisen asked, walking back with an air of mock curiosity. He had a feeling he knew the answer but wanted to confirm it for his own amusement.


    "I-I''m a guardian, and guardians don''t need a mask." T


    heodore replied with a pride that made her sound like she belonged to some noble and high-and-mighty organization.


    If she saw herrades now, covered in cum, spasming with expressions of pure bliss, she would probably cough up a mouthful of blood.


    He could defile these women, but why bother? Except for Theodore, he had already had his way with all of them. The guardian held a special ce in his mind, a sweet spot for him to corrupt.


    "You think you''ve won this battle? Even if you defeat mydy, you will lose the war. Without us, without the army of Nightshades, you simply cannot win against them..."


    Fake Elfie spat, her words full of defiance.


    Kaisen stopped in his tracks, intrigued. Win against them? Win against who?


    He slowly turned around, his gaze piercing through her, making her look down quickly, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "Who?" he demanded.


    "..."


    She remained silent, but Fake Sable, perhaps more broken or just more pragmatic, spoke up.


    "They call themselves the Sol Knights. Beings born of the Sr Eclipse."


    Kaisen recalled hearing about these guys once from Maximus at the poolside.


    The reason Vha was building an army of Nightshades was to fight against these Sol Knights.


    He hadn''t believed it fully, but now...


    Well, that''s a discussion for another day.

 Chapter 162: Choosing Sides

    "They will fall, inevitably. Of course, under the hands of the new Light Bearer..."


    A tense silence prevailed in the air as they all looked at him, glowing like a human-shaped disco ball.


    They wanted to mock him for his grandiose im, but their limbs felt like wet noodles, and seeing how he had taken down all the guardians and freed all the Night Shades, they simply didn''t know what to believe anymore.


    A Light Bearer? The title sounded like something out of a bad fantasy novel. A warrior known by many, feared by many, and revered by many.


    Three of them were here from the beginning of this world, but only one of them led a sessful and happy life.


    The third one essentially turned into a monster, and the second one... She became what she fought against, like a vegetarian turning into a bacon-loving carnivore to spite factory farming.


    "... There''s an impostor in your--guff!"


    Theodore was about to spill some critical beans, but fake Elfie leaped like a caffeinated squirrel and mped her hand over Theodore''s mouth.


    Toote, though¡ªthe words were out there, hanging in the air like a bad smell.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Elfie asked, her face a mix of urgency and terror. She nced at Kaisen, making sure he wasn''t about to turn them into a tableau of horror again.


    Theodore wrestled Elfie''s hands away just enough to breathe and speak, her voice trembling like a leaf in a hurricane.


    "Maybe... just maybe, like he said, we can have a new Light Bearer to fight against the forces of the Eclipses."


    "sphemy! How dare you utter those words?!"


    Fake Elfie screamed, jumping up like a cat that just saw a cucumber. Kaisen listened with keen interest, his eyes twinkling like a child who''d just discovered a candy store.


    "Are you telling me you don''t want to serve Lady Vha anymore? Is that it? Did you get enticed by this man?"


    Fake Elfie was practically doing the angry chicken dance, pping her arms with rage.


    "We agreed to serve the Light Bearer, not a corrupted being. Admit it, Lady Vha has lost her way somewhere along the line. We know it. Everybody in this castle knows it, and I don''t know why we''re still here."


    Theodore said, pointing fingers at Elfie like an irate teacher scolding a naughty student.


    Alice¡ªor was it Thalia?¡ªjust looked down at her hand and sighed, as if pondering the futility of life.


    Fake Sable, or Eindel, had her eyes glued to Kaisen''s impressive package, which seemed to have a gravitational pull of its own.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, sauntered toward her, his eyes on the bickering women, looking like a cat that got the cream.


    In normal circumstances, anyone would be excited to hear what they were arguing about. But Kaisen wasn''t excited at all.


    Why? Because he knew the lore. He''d pieced it together a long time ago.


    Remember that secret meeting at the desert with Kaisen, Maximus, and Sable? That talk confirmed all his suspicions.


    Eindel licked her lips and leaned in, grabbing Kaisen''s dick and licking it like a lollipop. She just couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Like a moth to a me, she couldn''t help but lean in and touch it.


    "Mhmhh~~"


    She moaned as she felt the warmth of his dick. Kaisen smirked and patted her head as she started to lick his balls now.


    "What made you think he''s the Light Bearer? And besides, we have made an oath to our Lady that we will serve her and her cause."


    Elfie said, pointing an using finger at Theodore.


    "Look around you! Have you seen what he did? He single-handedly destroyed us and freed all the Night Shades. Isn''t that what the Light Bearer is supposed to do? To fight against the forces of darkness," Theodore retorted.


    "But--"


    "No buts. He''s strong enough to defeat the Night Shade King and Hands of the Night, and he might just be the Light Bearer that we were looking for..."


    Her eyes traveled to Kaisen and rested on his dick, which Eindel was sucking and licking right now like a kid who found thest ice cream cone in the freezer.


    "You whore!"


    Fake Elfie barked, looking at Eindel, who was licking the enemy''s dick like it was the tastiest ice cream in town.


    "I agree with Theodore. We should follow him from now on. And he might just be the Light Bearer we were looking for all these years. Besides, he''s not corrupted like Lady Vha. He''s pure."


    Thalia stood up, her voice ringing with conviction.


    Elfie looked at her with disbelief, and Theodore, though shaken, stood her ground and nodded.


    "Yeah, slurp~ me too... slurp~ I knew it long ago... slurp~ that he''s... slurp~ the Light Bearer we were waiting for... slurp~"


    Eindel chimed in between licks, treating Kaisen''s dick like it was thest popsicle on a hot summer day.


    "Take your time,dies. Slurp away~"


    Kaisen said, patting Eindel''s head. She moaned at the touch, sounding like a contented cat.


    Elfie gritted her teeth and drew her dagger, pointing it at Theodore and Thalia.


    "Traitors! Both of you! We shall pay for this in front of Lady Vha, and she will make sure you pay with your lives!"


    "Oh yeah?" Theodore cracked her knuckles like a cartoon character about to throw a pie. "Leave this to us... your fight isn''t here."


    She was addressing Kaisen, who groaned suddenly and grabbed Eindel''s head, pushing it down on his dick until it touched his balls.


    Eindel choked, her eyes wideningically, but she was having too good a time toin.


    "Ughhh~~"


    Kaisen groaned, emptying his balls like a firehose into Eindel''s eager mouth. She moaned loudly, savoring the warm deluge as it flowed down her throat.


    As Kaisen pulled back, Eindel fell to the ground with a thud, panting and moaning like a satisfied cat who''d just found the cream.


    "You taste so good~~"


    She purred, rolling on the floor and panting like she''d just finished a marathon.


    "Good girl. I''ll reward youter~"


    Kaisen said, patting her head as she crawled to him, rubbing her cheeks against his legs like a loyal puppy.


    He then turned to Theodore and Thalia, who smiled at him with a mix of admiration and bewilderment.


    "I don''t know what fate awaits us, but if we survive this, go with Maximus. He knows what to do."


    With that, the naked man disappeared in a sh, leaving behind three shocked women. It was like a magician''s vanishing act, but with a lot more nudity and a lot less apuse.


    It was time for a rematch. A rematch where he would surely p cheeks¡ªliterally and figuratively.

 Chapter 163: Betrayal

    Kaisen raised his eyes at the item description of the masks in his hands. It was as if the universe had handed him a Swiss Army knife in the form of a mask.


    [Mask of the Mischievous]


    [ss: Rare]


    [Description: A mask said to be crafted by the legendary cksmith Grover, granting its wielder the ability to temporarily transform into another person.]


    [Requirement: DNA of the target.]


    He smirked, imagining all the hijinks he could get up to with such a mask. It was like being given a backstage pass to every masquerade ball ever held.


    All he needed was a sample of his target''s DNA and he could be anyone.


    ''Night Shades must''ve taken Alice''s and the others'' DNA at night. That''s why they prowled around at night.''


    He recalled seeing pairs of red eyes outside the cave. At the time, it had been like spotting glowing cherries in the dark¡ªterrifying.


    But now, knowing what these night creatures were, he felt foolish. All he had to do was attack them without getting touched.


    ''This will surelye in handy.''


    He thought, grinning like a kid who''d just found the hidden stash of Halloween candy.


    He was about to stash the masks into his inventory when suddenly a system message popped up.


    [Three Masks of the Mischievous found!]


    [Upgrade item?]


    ''Huh? Of course, of course.''


    If the system was offering free upgrades, he''d be a fool to say no. It was like being handed a free ticket to the carnival without having to y any of those rigged games.


    ''Let''s see what you''ve got for me.''


    He thought, eagerly waiting for the transformation.


    A golden light enveloped the three masks in Kaisen''s hands, making him squint for a moment before it vanished.


    When he opened his eyes, the three masks had fused into one.


    The new mask retained the original mischievous design but now featured an elegant golden pattern around the left eye hole, transforming it into something more suited for a masquerade ball than a Halloween party.


    ''Looks good. But what about the descript¡ªwhat the fuck?!''


    Kaisen''s thoughts were abruptly interrupted as he noticed the health bars of hispanions dropping rapidly.


    The only reason he had been taking his time was because he could see their health bars, which had remained stable until now.


    He had assumed they were skillfully dodging and evading Vha''s attacks, just as he had taught them. But something had changed.


    Lloyd''s health had plummeted drastically in one go, and now Elfie''s health was following suit. Panic surged through him.


    He had thought he was moving fast enough on his mission, but clearly, it wasn''t enough.


    ''No time to waste!''


    Kaisen snapped back to focus, gripping the upgraded mask tighter. He couldn''t afford to lose hispanions now.


    They were counting on him, and he had to act quickly.


    With a swift movement, he stashed the mask into his inventory and bolted towards the battlefield.


    His mind raced with strategies, every step a blur as he sprinted through the corridors.


    Kaisen began equipping his leather armor only to unequip it momentster, opting instead for the simple shirt and pants he''d grabbed from the Hero Square Inn.


    Why bother with leather armor when he could crush any soul here without breaking a sweat?


    He sprinted through the halls like a sh of lightning, reaching the boss room in no time.


    Without wasting a moment, he shoved the heavy double doors open with ease, his extraordinary strength making the effort feel like pushing air.


    Overwhelmed by his newfound power, Kaisen couldn''t shake the feeling that he had shifted from being a yer in a game to the boss of it.


    [Finding anomaly...]


    [Found the anomaly...]


    [Your mere presence is disturbing this world]


    [World will now reevaluate... crack~ crack~]


    ''What the fuck is going on? What''s an anomaly? Hey system, what''s happening?''


    He had no clue what those ominous messages meant, but a bad feeling gnawed at him.


    On one hand, his entire system of progression was as quirky as a penguin in a tuxedo.


    Like, seriously, who levels up based on how many women they touch?


    On the other hand, he was now four times stronger than the main boss of the first region.


    Normally, yers would be around Lloyd''s or Elfie''s level if they had progressed naturally, but him being this OP must''ve thrown a massive banana peel in the game''s bnce.


    ''Damn. Let me just take care of this first, alright.''


    The room was now fully opened, and as he surveyed the scene, his eyes widened like saucers.


    What he had feared had finally happened. In the vast open field, Lloydy sprawled on the ground, blood sttering like a horror movie gone wrong.


    He wasn''t quite dead, though. In this game, if you wanted to be truly dead, you had to deplete your health barpletely.


    Even if you got mangled or had limbs hanging by a thread, as long as you had 5 HP, you were still in the game.


    All you needed was a healer or a high potion to patch you up like new.


    Back in the field, Elfie was in a simr state.


    She had a sword through her stomach, which was definitely not how she imagined her day going.


    Though unconscious, she wasn''t dead either. She looked like she could use a nap and a high potion, not necessarily in that order.


    Besides her, Alice was crying like there was no tomorrow, her tears flowing like a river as she healed the unconscious woman.


    Her hands emitted the familiar golden light that made even the ugliest wounds feel like paper cuts.


    Vha was sitting on the ground near the big red flower, her gaze on the battlefield. Despite the chaos, there was a hint of a smile on her graceful face.


    For a boss capable of destroying thend, she had a serene beauty about her.


    His eyes then fell on Sable, trembling as she held her sword against the instigator of this whole mess.


    Tears were streaming down her face like a leaky faucet, but there was a determination in her eyes that said she was ready to end this once and for all.


    "Maximus..."

 Chapter 164: Vhallas True Identity

    "Maximus..."


    Kaisen uttered the name and slowly walked inside, the doors behind him closing, locking him once again in this vast grassy in.


    Maximus, the mastermind behind all of this, wiped a wad of tears from his eyes as he looked at his fianc¨¦e.


    His hands trembled, mirroring hers, as he raised his sword against her.


    He had cut down both Lloyd and Elfie, and now he was going to cut down his fianc¨¦e.


    "After all this, h-how could you...?"


    Sable asked, taking a shaky step forward. Blood was smeared across her face, trickling down from her lips and forehead.


    It looked like these two had just engaged in a pstick brawl moments ago.


    Both of them were in no emotional or mental state to fight again, but duty calls.


    When a traitor is among your ranks, you shall cut them down, even if the said traitor is your brother, father, or even your fianc¨¦.


    And that was what she was going to do right now. She gripped the sword in her hands tightly, as determination washed over her.


    She had loved this man once; even after Kaisen came, she held a special ce for this man in her heart.


    But right now, her emotions were running wild like a herd of spooked cattle.


    "I-I''m sorry...I-I don''t want this...I truly don''t want this...but her..."


    Maximus stammered, his hands trembling like he was holding a live eel. Kaisen stepped forward and stood at a distance from them, gazing upon the perpetrator of all this mess.


    Was he surprised at the revtion? Why should he be surprised at something he already knew?


    From the moment he found out who was the boss of the Night Shades, he understood what was happening.


    It was all a simple calction, like piecing together a jigsaw puzzle with all the edge pieces already in ce.


    Firstly, Maximus and Sable were two powerful NPCs who were practically glued to the Queen''s side.


    In the game''s first early area, these two were the secret sauce, the MVPs you didn''t know you needed until you had them.


    They were recruitable powerhouses designed to help yers take down the main boss.


    This betrayal was even in the script! yers without these two ended up as Night Shades, essentially the game''s equivalent of cannon fodder.


    But his party?


    They were the exception, the only ones who managed to level up instead of leveling down, and it was all thanks to Maximus and Sable.


    If you rewind the tape, all of this started because he had the brilliant idea to guide Lloyd towards the Morning Fox, the first hidden boss they encountered and defeated.


    That victory punched their golden ticket, and Maximus invited them to the castle, setting this whole convoluted plot in motion.


    Other yers? They didn''t stand a chance; they were ying checkers while he was ying 4D chess.


    Now, let''s zoom in on our NPC duo. Maximus always had a hard-on for the Second Light Bearer, treating his "Lady Second" like she was the messiah.


    He''d recite her deeds in nauseating detail, like a bard who only knew one tune. At the time, nobody thought much of it.


    Like, who pays attention to a fanboy, right?


    But now, in hindsight, it was like a neon sign screaming, "SUSPICIOUS!"


    How did this guy know so much about someone who vanished 7,000 years ago? It was like he had a time-traveling diary.


    Hell, he even had a picture of the said woman in the Queen''s pce. These were all lore nuggets the game threw at you like breadcrumbs.


    Forget a linear storyline or a neat little info package; this game was the equivalent of a drunken scavenger hunt.


    The NPC dialogues? They were like cryptic crossword clues, each holding a tiny fragment of the world''s lore.


    And piecing them together was like assembling a thousand-piece jigsaw puzzle with no edges.


    He never suspected Maximus, not even for a second. Why would he? Maximus was his ride-or-die NPC.


    But now, looking back, it was like seeing the plot twist of a movie you''d already watched a hundred times.


    This guy was always trying to convince Sable to throw in the towel and head back to the pce.


    From day one, it was, "Let''s quit while we''re ahead," like a broken record. Everyone assumed it was because he was clueless about what they were up against.


    Turns out, Maximus knew exactly what was lurking in the shadows. He always had a counter-argument ready, waving the g of caution.


    "We don''t even know what happened to the millions of adventurers before us," he''d say. Or, "Do we really understand what a Night Shade is?"


    It was all clear now. The guy wasn''t clueless; he was practically holding a spoiler card to the entire game.


    But the undeniable truth was, this man was a cuck. That was no award-worthy performance; it was the raw, unfiltered truth.


    Whenever Kaisen was busy with Sable, Maximus would start spouting lore like a historical documentary.


    It was as if seeing his fianc¨¦e being intimate with another man unlocked a veritable floodgate of information.


    This dynamic yed out in the forest and the desert alike.


    When Kaisen confronted Maximus with Sable back then, he had indeed admitted everything but promised never to betray them.


    He swore his undying love for Sable and the others in the pce.


    So how did Kaisen piece this together?


    Well, he figured out that thedy the Guardians and the shapeshifters kept referring to was indeed the same woman Maximus was always bbering about.


    It all clicked together like a well-oiled machine.


    The starting area, the NPCs who assist them, the NPC obsessed with a certain character, the main boss''s minions¡ªeverything led to this conclusion.


    Even someone with half a brain cell could connect the dots.


    This was the big brain moment of the game... if you were ying it from the outside world.


    So how were Lady Second, or the second Light Bearer, and this boss monster connected?


    It was simple: the woman Kaisen was looking at, the same woman who was the final boss of this area, was none other than the revered Second Light Bearer herself.


    Aveline Starshade is the boss of Night Shades.

 Chapter 165: What a Stupid Game

    ''This is a mess.''


    Kaisen licked his lips and cracked his joints, getting ready for what he anticipated to be a cakewalk of a fight.


    But before he could enjoy his victory dance, he needed answers from thedy boss, and before that, he had to sort out the Maximus mess.


    So, why hadn''t Kaisen just yeeted Maximus into oblivion the moment he suspected him of working for the Night Shades?


    Well, it wasplicated, like trying to solve a Rubik''s Cube while blindfolded.


    Firstly, he needed answers. Secondly, Kaisen had grown fond of Maximus, like a cat reluctantly adopting a mouse as a pet.


    If Maximus had pulled any stunts that directly harmed the party, his head would have been rolling faster than a cheese wheel down a hill.


    But the thing was, Maximus''s betrayal barely felt like a betrayal. It was more like finding out your pet goldfish was moonlighting as a sushi chef¡ªit was surprising but didn''t really change much.


    In fact, Maximus''s so-called treachery had often worked in favor of the party. He never actively sabotaged their missions; instead, he fed Kaisen valuable lore nuggets about the whole convoluted mess.


    So, Kaisen didn''t mind the betrayal... until now.


    Honestly speaking, Kaisen could end this soap opera in seconds. He could dispatch both Vha and Maximus faster than you could say "plot twist," but his curiosity got the better of him.


    He decided to stay out of the family drama and let Sable have her moment of confrontation.


    "How could you? After all we''ve talked about... After I forgave you... How can you betray us again?"


    Sable was practically a hot mess. Understandably so. She had her fianc¨¦ and a new lover, all in the sameplicated equation.


    And now, her fianc¨¦, who had been cool with the arrangement, was turning on them. Twice.


    All her dreams of a magical life outside this nightmare went up in smoke, just like that. Her hands trembled with a cocktail of rage and sadness.


    Maximus, on the other hand, wasn''t exactly the poster boy for betrayal. He wasn''tughing maniacally or twirling a metaphorical mustache, boasting about how he was with the bad guys all along for the ultimate treasure.


    Nope. He looked even messier than Sable, with a pained expression and tears rolling down his cheeks like someone had left the faucet on.


    "I-I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    That was all Maximus could muster before lunging at his fianc¨¦e for another round of battle.


    Honestly, this was all yawn-inducing for Kaisen. It wasn''t an interaction between an NPC and a yer but rather two NPCs duking it out.


    So, this was all pre-scripted, a part of the game''s master n. No matter what he did, the oue was probably already set in stone. So why bother?


    Kaisen''s gaze shifted to the lone beauty lounging near the giant nt, her eyes fixed on the battlefield.


    If this game had taught him anything, it was that no matter how formidable an enemy appeared, there was always a chink in their armor.


    Though he never really needed to exploit these weaknesses since he was always stronger than his foes, it was still nice to have the knowledge tucked away.


    So, the burning question was, why was the boss chilling near a giant flower that matched the moon''s eerie hue?


    The same color as the sphere that was turning people into mindless zombies.


    ''Why would that be, I wonder?''


    Kaisen stroked his chin and smiled dubiously. Before acting on his suspicion, he needed to decide if he was going to put an end to this ridiculous knight''s life or not.


    Back on the battlefield, Sable was absolutely dominating Maximus. Her sword looked like it was infused with the very essence of conviction, swinging with the intent to end a life.


    Maximus''s de, on the other hand, looked like it was being wielded by a toddler who had just learned to swing a sword-shaped twig. There was no power behind his swings, no skill of a trained knight.


    The only conclusion was that the guy was hoping to get struck down.


    "Die!"


    Sable screamed, pulling her sword back with fury before plunging it straight into Maximus''s chest.


    But on the other end, the knight just dropped his de and managed a small smile, admiring his beloved''s conviction.


    Even if it meant his own end, she held her ideals as a knight¡ªno betrayers shall live. He was d. He was truly happy at this moment.


    Shink!


    But before the sword could even touch his armor te, someone materialized between them. Both knights'' eyes widened as they saw two fingers stopping the sword in mid-attack.


    ?!


    How the fuck was that possible? Both knights had bewildered expressions with the same thought:


    Who the fuck is crazy enough to stop a sword that can cleave through metal armor with bare fucking fingers?


    Momentarily forgetting their ongoing battle, the knights stared at the hand, then at the man who did it, who smiled at them like an idiot.


    "Cough~ Cough~ Before you guys kill each other, I just have one question," Kaisen said, grinning at the knights.


    ''Why else would there be a giant flower in the boss room? It''s gotta be game mechanics.''


    "Wh-what?" Sable asked incredulously, then shook her head and asked the obvious question, "Are you fucking retarded or something?"


    Kaisen chuckled at her bluntness. She was cute.


    "No, honey, I''m not retarded. I just want to ask this gentleman here one question, and after that, you two can resume killing each other, okay?"


    Sable''s mouth hung open, unable to reply to the smiling man. Here she was having a mental breakdown, and the guy who''s supposed to be her lover was all smiles and giggles.


    She didn''t know what the fuck was going on.


    Kaisen whipped his head toward the knight, who was epting his fate with the resigned grace of someone who just remembered they left the oven on.


    He asked, "Is it the flower?"


    A simple question, but it made the knight start his crying cycle again.


    ''Damn, here we go again,''


    Kaisen thought, rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 166: Finally a System Quest!

    It was like when the whole world suddenly decided to hate you because of a misunderstanding, and you were ready to just keel over because you''d rather be dead than exin yourself to your loved ones.


    Then, out of nowhere, one of your buddies finally gets it and understands your pain, and now you''re crying like a toddler who dropped their ice cream.


    Kaisen didn''t know why Maximus was crying like a soap opera star, but he could guess.


    The guy was probably doing this unwillingly, and now someone understood him and his pain.


    But did Kaisen enjoy watching a grown man bawl his eyes out? Not exactly.


    Where he came from, if you were a man, you shut up and did whatever it took to survive¡ªmurder, robbery, you name it.


    If you got caught, you were as good as dead. And on the off chance you ended up in jail, well, that was practically a luxurypared to street life.


    "Er... stop crying. I''ll just end this mess in a moment, and we can all discuss thister, after I p that woman''s cheeks," Kaisen said, earning a scowl from Sable. p her cheeks¡ªshe knew exactly what that meant, and besides, even though Vha looked like a young woman, she was at least 7,000 years old.


    "No, no, not that pping. I mean literally beating the living daylights out of her."


    Kaisen quickly corrected himself, scratching his neck and avoiding the incredulous looks the knights were giving him.


    Seriously, who talks about pping cheeks in the middle of an emotionally charged battle?


    It was like suggesting a dance-off during a funeral.


    "An-anyway, I''ll be right back. Ha, ha, ha."


    Kaisen was just getting more and more embarrassed by the second. This man did not know how to navigate emotions other than lust.


    Heck, he didn''t even know how to navigate lust properly. His life experiences hadn''t exactly prepared him for handling these types of emotions. It was diabolical.


    Heughed awkwardly when someone spoke emotionally, smiled like an idiot when someone cried, and wouldn''t know how to console a crying baby if his life depended on it.


    So, being here in the middle of these knights, who were clearly more in touch with their feelings, was beyond awkward for him.


    ''Ah, what the fuck, man. Let me just end this.''


    With a press of his foot, Kaisenunched himself towards the flower like a cannonball fired from a circus cannon.


    In an instant, he was standing next to it, with Vha sitting to his right. Her eyes widened and her head snapped towards him in shock, like someone who just realized they had identally walked into the wrong bathroom.


    She hadn''t seen himing at all. How could she? He was level 1440, while she was merely level 360.


    This wasn''t a fight between a yer and a main boss anymore; it was a football match, and Kaisen was the striker while Vha was the football. With her considerable assets, it wasn''t a stretch to say Kaisen had a point about the footballparison.


    A malicious grin crept across his lips as he saw the surprise etched on Vha''s face. She was too stunned to react, undoubtedly thinking,


    ''How the hell did this guy, who was weaker than me an hour ago, be so strong?''


    Kaisen chuckled at her expression and asked,


    "What''s wrong? Cat caught your tongue?"


    Vha''s eyes were wide open. She looked like someone who had just discovered that their "all-you-can-eat buffet" had a limit.


    Kaisen raised his right hand towards his left shoulder, and without taking his eyes off her, swiped his right hand in a full motion.


    The simple act produced a gust of wind thatpletely decimated the entire red flower into millions of pieces.


    It was like using a leaf blower on a dandelion. There was no resistance from what was supposed to be a main boss''s pet.


    Even if there had been, what could a simple flower do against Kaisen? It was simply futile.


    He savored Vha''s horrified look; it was like watching someone realize they were the star of their own horror movie.


    Her face turned as white as a ghost, sweat trickling down her forehead. She was probably wondering if he was going to decimate her in the same way.


    But no, Kaisen was a gentleman. There''s no way he was going to defile a woman like that... before he enjoyed her.


    In the next moment, Vha was on her feet, a meter away from him.


    For anyone else, it might have seemed like she had instantly teleported, but for Kaisen, he had seen all her movements.


    From the way her ass cheeks clenched for her to stand up, to theplete jiggle of her breasts while she got to her feet.


    Every single detail was noted, and now, he was drooling like a dog staring at a juicy steak.


    He wanted to jump her bones right now but held back, knowing there was a time and ce for everything.


    He nced back and saw Maximus on the ground, crying like a baby, while Sable was pping the hell out of him.


    "Looks like they''ve patched things up," he mused. "But it seems she''s going to make him her servant."


    Indeed, that was true. Though Sable wasn''t actively trying to kill Maximus, she hadn''t fully forgiven him either.


    This was the second time he had betrayed her trust, and it would be a long time before he could earn it back.


    The dude had joined the ranks of the knights just to gather news from the pce. His love for Sable was genuine, but he had never disclosed his secrets to her.


    For years, he deceived Sable, and she wasn''t going to let this slide.


    "Looks like he needs to be punished. And what better way than making him watch his beloved fianc¨¦e get fucked by another man while denying him the pleasure of jerking off?"


    Kaisen suddenly appeared near the duo, grinning like a fool. Sable pped Maximus''s face again for what he did, then looked at Kaisen.


    "Yes, we should. Totally. Let this bastard be tied up and make him watch us fuck like rabbits."


    Sable dered, delivering another stinging p to Maximus''s face, her hand practically auditioning for the role of a fly swatter.


    Kaisen chuckled, finding the whole situation as amusing as a cat ying with aser pointer.


    Then suddenly, he received a system message that sent him into a mental dance of happiness.


    [Main Quest: Defile the Second Light bearer]


    [Reward: Devil Tongue upgraded to Hypnotic Voice]

 Chapter 167: Who the Hell is the Boss Here?!

    ''Hypnotic voice? Huh? Is that even that good?''


    Kaisen pondered, scratching his head.


    He already had a devil''s tongue, eyes of temptation, and touch of temptation, making it a breeze to conquer women, especially the low-level ones. But now, everyone was low-levelpared to him.


    Even the main boss of the first area was a mere minion inparison.


    ''Well, I suppose it''s better than nothing, after all.''


    Kaisen shrugged his shoulders, feeling like a kid who got an extra scoop of ice cream on top of an already overflowing sundae.


    ''The main quest didn''t say to kill the woman, just to defeat her. And also, Queen Roslyn''s optional quest only mentioned defeating the Night Shades, nothing about this woman at all.''


    He mused, connecting the dots like a detective piecing together clues in a murder mystery.


    That was true. The quest from the queen was optional and simply to destroy the Night Shades.


    The lore experts in the yermunity, aka seasoned yers, said the quest was optional because the game was giving yers the choice to ignore it and just enjoy the world as it is.


    But now, he hadpleted that task anyway, like finishing a side quest without even trying.


    He turned toward the distance where Alice was working her healing magic on both Lloyd and Elfie.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Alice, who was intensely focused on Elfie.


    It wasn''t actual teleportation¡ªjust his base speed at level 1440 making him seem like The sh on steroids.


    "Ah, seems like you''re doing good."


    He said, his words startling Alice and breaking her concentration. She smiled weakly at him, tear streaks visible on her face.


    She had been using healing magic for quite some time now, and it showed.


    "Ka-Kaisen-kun... I''m just useless inbat... If I wasn''t, then... these two..."


    Alice''s voice broke, her sadness palpable. She felt immense guilt for not being able to save her friends in time.


    If she had somebat skills, maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªElfie and Lloyd wouldn''t be in such bad shape.


    Kaisen smiled and patted her head gently, like a big brotherforting his little sister. "Alice, you are not useless. You are the MVP of our party. Think about it: if you weren''t here, we all would''ve been killed long ago. Your healing magic is the secret sauce that keeps us in the game."


    He leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on top of her head. Her eyes brimmed with tears again, streaming down her face like a leaky faucet.


    "Look at them, they''re just unconscious right now. You''ve healed them, alright. They''ll wake up any minute now," Kaisen said, trying to soothe her.


    Alice sobbed harder.


    "I know that, Kaisen-kun, but... but... still..."


    Kaisen sighed and pulled her into a tight embrace, gently patting her back.


    "Let''s go on a date after this, alright? We never had an official date, did we? And after all this mess, I just feel like I need some time with you, Honey Peach."


    He held her and hugged her tightly. Alice broke down and cried like a baby, clutching his chest.


    She had longed for this moment ever since she woke up in the desert. She had wished all this was just a bad dream and she was still at the Queen''s pce, holding her Honey Bun in her naked arms.


    Times were good back then, loving and peaceful, without all this chaos and mayhem. She just wanted to go back to that time and forget everything about this world.


    "Kaisen-kun... I... I just want to be with you... Just with you..." she sobbed into his chest.


    Kaisen nted soft kisses on the top of her head, each one like a gentle rain on parched earth.


    After everything he''d tried, he just couldn''t ignore her. Alice was crucial for the party and deeply important to Kaisen personally.


    As he gazed into the distance, patting and consoling his crying girl, he whispered,


    "It''s alright, you''re alright."


    He tilted her head and nted a soft kiss on her plum lips before stepping back and standing up.


    His eyes locked onto his opponent, who was readying herself for some kind of magical push attack or whatever over-the-top move she had in store.


    Kaisen looked down at his fallen friends. They were indeed just unconscious, nothing more, and he felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    "I''ll be right back, alright?"


    He said, giving Alice a reassuring smile before dashing off without even waiting for her reply.


    Alice clutched her chest and smiled weakly, like a maiden whose lover had promised to save her from a dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, Kaisen was standing in front of Vha and her swirling magic force.


    Just like earlier, her arms were outstretched, gathering power like she was about tounch some kind of magical fireworks disy.


    If it had been the earlier version of Kaisen, he would have run away faster than a cat from a cucumber.


    But not now. Now was the time to end this.


    Vha''s eyes widened as she registered his sudden appearance.


    It was like she was trying to process how someone who was supposed to be as weak as a kitten had suddenly turned into a lion.


    "Yo..." Kaisen greeted the main boss, raising his hands in a carefree wave. "I''ve heard about your life story... Man, to think you were revered as one of the greatest heroes of this world..."


    He said it all with a teasing manner, and Vha scowled deeply, like a teacher who hadn''t been paid yet and was dealing with student loans.


    "...It''s a real shame what happened to you... If I were you¡ª"


    "Die!"


    Vha interrupted her own NPC script to curse him and unleashed her devastating attack. Being so close to her should''ve vaporized him, and Vha was sure of it.


    But when she heard the familiar voiceing from the dust-covered area around her, she frowned.


    "Like I said, if I were you, I would''ve just given up and lived a happy, long life. With the vast wealth I made as a hero, I''d buy a pce in the mountains where nobody could find me and hire some sulent maids to serve me... in all ways possible..."


    She could see the silhouette of a man standing nonchntly in the same spot as before, his hands casually tucked into his pockets as if he hadn''t just faced a lethal attack.

 Chapter 168: Who the Hell is the Boss here?! [2]

    Vha''s frown deepened, her irritation palpable. In the past 6900 years, her devastating close-range attacks had vaporized countless enemies, but now, a mere human was not just surviving but seemingly munching on her attack like it was an overcooked piece of toast.


    She raised her arm, summoning a long sword that materialized with a metallic hum, and dashed forward with the precision of a heat-seeking missile.


    Her first attack was a ssic thrust forward, aimed to skewer Kaisen like a shish kebab. But Kaisen, with the nonchnce of someone dodging a slow-moving beach ball, tilted his body to the side.


    The sword whizzed past his cheek, missing by mere inches, while his hands remainedzily tucked in his pockets.


    Vha''s jaw dropped. Never in her millennium-long life had she imagined such a day woulde.


    Boing~ Boing~


    Then, to her utter shock, she felt a hand on her breast, squeezing it like a stress ball.


    Her eyes darted to the offending hand, then up to Kaisen, who was nodding in satisfaction, as if he were appraising the quality of a ripe melon at the market.


    "Nice, nice..."


    Kaisen murmured, sounding like a connoisseur of baked goods admiring a particrly well-kneaded dough.


    He stood at her stomach level, needing to tilt his head just to catch sight of her breasts, yet here he was, this audacious human, molesting her with the casualness of someone petting a particrly fluffy cat.


    Twice, no less.


    Her face turned as red as a ripe tomato, not from shame but pure, unadulterated rage.


    She was once a Light Bearer, now a powerful dark mage capable of wielding the moon''s power itself, yet this foolish human dared to touch her, a body that had never been sullied by a man''s touch.


    "...Damn, I could use them as pillows..."


    Kaisen muttered, his words shattering her furious thoughts.


    He continued his uninvited inspection, poking, pinching, and prodding her like a child testing the softness of a new mattress.


    The dust around them was settling, but her anger was rising like yeast in a warm oven.


    She screamed, her voice echoing like a banshee''s wail, and leaned away from him, bringing her sword around in a wide, powerful swing.


    One moment, he was there, inches away from being sliced like a piece of holiday ham, and the next, he vanished.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief at his incredible speed.


    "Such speed..."


    She murmured, her mouth hanging open in shock.


    Suddenly, she saw him again, zipping towards her with the speed of a caffeinated squirrel. Not towards her, but towards her open mouth.


    He tiptoed, like a toddler reaching for a cookie jar on the highest shelf, and peered inside her mouth, his eyes scanning her insides with the curiosity of a dentist inspecting a patient''s teeth.


    "Ah, despite being 7000 years old, you smell nice. That''smendable, Aveline. Good, good."


    Kaisen remarked, his tone as casual as if he werementing on the weather.


    She couldn''t feel him touching her lips or stretching her cheeks; all she could focus on was the name he had just uttered.


    Aveline¡ªa name she hadn''t heard in millennia, a name that dragged her mind back to her youth. It was her name before she became Vha.


    Anger surged through her again, and she swung her sword with the fury of a storm. But once more, the man vanished like a bad magician''s trick.


    She scanned her surroundings, searching for him, only to find him inspecting her buttocks like a horse at an auction.


    He had a serious look on his face, nodding his head as if he were grading her posterior.


    Boing~ Boing~


    His handnded on her ass again, squeezing it as if testing the ripeness of a peach. Vha was getting extremely frustrated.


    Who wouldn''t be? A little pest like Kaisen was actually humiliating her.


    A human, no less¡ªthe weakest intelligent species in this world.


    "Hmm..."


    Kaisen hummed, clearly enjoying himself, and Vha''s anger boiled over.


    She took a deep breath, attempting to calm herself from the humiliation, and then jumped into the air.


    It was time for her secret move.


    In the air, she floated, arge amount of magic force gathering around her, convulsing like a celestial body.


    But this wasn''t a moon; it was more like a ck hole, sucking in everything around it.


    "Moon Magic: ck Hole Devourer."


    She dered, her voice echoing dramatically. The ck hole expanded, drawing in everything in its vicinity.


    Kaisen just stood there, seemingly inspecting her attack, but more urately, inspecting her undergarments¡ªorck thereof.


    From where he stood, all he had to do was look up to see her flowing gown riding up, thanks to the gravitational pull of her spell.


    He shamelessly ogled at her exposed pussy, noticing she wasn''t wearing any panties.


    He was also thankful his friends were far from the battlefield.


    "Moon Magic: ck Hole Devou¡ª"


    "Yo, Aveline..."


    Kaisen called out nonchntly. Vha''s anger red. First, he had the audacity to molest her, and now he was calling her a name she hadn''t heard in ages.


    "Shut up, human scum! Moon Magic: ck Hole Devou¡ª"


    "Why don''t you wear any panties? Not that I''mining. It''s a nice view, I must say."


    Kaisen interrupted, staring shamelessly at her bareher regions.


    Her concentration wavered, and the ck hole flickered for a moment.


    "What did you just say?!"


    She shouted, her face turning as red as a tomato.


    "Yeah, you heard me. Nice view up there. Did you n this, or is it just a happy ident?" he asked with a smirk.


    Vha''s fury knew no bounds. Her spell began to destabilize, the ck hole pulsating erratically.


    "You perverted, insolent worm!" she screamed.


    Kaisen just chuckled.


    "Hey, it''s not my fault you decided to gomando while casting your doomsday spell."


    Vha''s anger erupted like a volcano spewingva, and she unleashed her devastating magic power.


    The earth beneath her started to tten. The once-luscious grasnd turned into a pancake, and trees disintegrated faster than a sandcastle in a hurricane.


    She was sure the pesky little vermin had not survived. Tilting her head downwards, she wore a smug smile.


    Nobody, absolutely nobody, had survived her ultimate move. The human scum wasn''t there at all.


    She slowly descended, ready to swat away any remaining pests like a queen with a particrly bothersome fly swatter.


    But the moment she touched down on the now t ground, she felt a tingling sensation in herher region, like something wet and hot licking her.


    Her eyes widened, and her mouth hung open like a fish out of water.


    "Wh-What the--Ahhh!!!"


    She screamed and immediately grabbed her dress, yanking it up to see a man kneeling in front of her, his face buried in her pussy, and his tongue licking her entrance, sending electric sparks throughout her entire body.


    A boss who was supposed to be toying with her prey was now being toyed with by her prey.

 Chapter 169: Bullying A Main Boss

    In the middle of arge grassy field, where dust and debris swirled like leaves in an autumn storm, the supposed terror of the night, Vha, was reduced to a sight that could make even the most stoic statue crack a smile.


    Her face was as red as a tomato, her eyes rolling back, and her legs shaking like a newborn foal trying to stand for the first time.


    "Ahh... Ah... Wha... What are you... Doing?! S-Stop... Stop it!"


    Vha cried out, her voice like amb''s bleat. If it had been the old Kaisen, she could have easily crushed his head like a pumpkin between her thighs.


    But this brand-new Kaisen, whose level was four times higher than hers, made her feel as powerless as a kitten in a thunderstorm.


    No level 360 could ever match a level 1440. He could crush her like an ant now, but why bother when he could toy with her instead?


    Who wouldn''t enjoy a literal mommy¡ª8 feet tall, with an hourss figure, and assets that could crush your head like a grape?


    Kaisen was sure that if Elfie could fit his entire cock with a little struggle, then this woman could pleasure him like no tomorrow.


    After all, Elfie was just 7 feet tall, while Vha stood a whole foot taller.


    Not to mention, unlike the other women, this one here was a certified virgin.


    ''Well, being a virgin doesn''t excite me anymore. After all, I just deflowered more than a hundred virgins just now.''


    In the old days, he thought snagging a virgin was like finding a rare Pok¨¦mon. But now that he had tasted the forbidden fruit of taken women, he never wanted to go back.


    The thrill of knowing he was stealing someone''s life partner, someone''s lover, made him as giddy as a kid in a candy store.


    And if he could turn the woman''s partner into a cuck, then it was like hitting the jackpot at a rigged casino.


    Picture this: an ultra-loyal wife and a loving husband. You approach the woman, and she immediately turns you down because she''s as loyal as a golden retriever.


    Then you start doing things that subtly, yet constantly, show how much better you are than her husband, like improving her quality of life and dropping hints about your superior skills in the bedroom.


    Finally, she gives you a chance. The satisfaction, the power you''d hold in that moment, was like being a god among mere mortals. You be a literal deity in her eyes.


    ''Yep, stealing women from some lesser man who can''t even satisfy them is the best thing in this entire world.''


    Kaisen thought, with a grin that would make the Cheshire Cat look modest.


    He saw himself as a lover, someone who was supposed to love a woman no matter what. To get them addicted to him like a crackhead to weed.


    A no-name virgin just wouldn''t cut it anymore. He needed the thrill, the challenge, the sweet victory of turning the tables.


    Vha''s mind was reeling from the new sensation, feeling like a roller coaster ride in the dark with unexpected twists and turns. Yet, she knew this was a dangerous ride she didn''t want to stay on.


    So she did what she should have done earlier: raising her hand, she braced herself. Her eyes were closed with an unsettling mix of pleasure and determination, but a part of her mind wasn''t willing to admit defeat here, especially not in front of a puny human.


    A human like her, no less.


    "You don''t know what I''ve been through..." she said, her voice carrying the weight of a thousand tragic backstories.


    "If you think this sensation will make me submit to your kind, you''re wrong. I''d rather die than submit to a human scum like you."


    She screamed, eyes shut tight, and brought down her hand in a dramatic gesture, aiming to crush the scum who was boldly exploring herher regions.


    But, just like a seasoned dodgeball yer, he caught her hands with a smirk, and slowly stood up with a devilish smile.


    His hands might have been smallerpared to hers, but they packed a punch stronger than she could fathom.


    "It''s time..." he said, cracking his neck like a pro wrestler before the final showdown.


    "It''s time for you to phase change. I want to see your second-phase makeover. Will you be hotter or just uglier?"


    His words hung in the air like a cheesy one-liner from a bad action movie, but the tension was real.


    She gnashed her teeth, feeling her rage bubble like a boiling pot ready to overflow. His smug smile was like a pesky fly buzzing around her, impossible to ignore.


    She had to tilt her head down to properly see the man, noting his snow-white hair and crimson eyes that seemed to mock her very existence.


    Before she could muster a retort, he raised his hand and, with a flick of his fingers, sent her world spiraling.


    A single flick was all it took for her massive health bar to plummet to a mere 25%. Not only that, but she was sent flying like a ragdoll caught in a tornado.


    As she soared through the air, Kaisen had the audacity to sneak another peek at her heavenly assets, his eyes wide with lecherous glee.


    With a bone-rattling thud, she crashed near the remains of a tree, twitching like a fish out of water, utterly stunned by the sheer power of his flick.


    Time seemed to pause, the dust settling from her earlier devastating attack. He took in the scene, his friends now visible through the haze.


    Maximus and Sable had joined Alice and the others, having dragged the unconscious duo to the far end of the battlefield. Somehow, they''d managed to convince Alice about Maximus''s betrayal.


    He wasn''t sure what kind of sweet talk or convoluted exnation they''d given her, but she was unusually calm for someone who had just discovered a snake in their midst.


    But who cares now? The fight was about to end, and he was about to teach Vha a lesson she wouldn''t forget anytime soon. Maybe he''d even...


    His train of thought was interrupted by a sudden system message that shed in front of his eyes like an unwee pop-up ad.


    "Seriously? This again?"


    On his mental screen, the same warning from earlier was blinking like a neon sign in a cheap motel.


    [Anomaly found!]


    [Anomaly found!]


    [Re-evaluating the world...!]

 Chapter 170: Goth Mommy!

    [Anomaly found!]


    [Anomaly found!]


    [Reevaluating the world...!]


    "Reevaluating what? It''s not like I''ve used any cheats or something, right? Well, my system is a cheat, but still, I never asked for it! I would''ve been fine with a normal system..."


    It was true. He had never asked for a special system. He hadn''t even thought about something like this.


    But he was chosen, and chosen for a reason. What that reason was, he didn''t know, and frankly, he didn''t care.


    His focus was solely on Vha, who had started her transformation.


    Her body lifted into the air, and arge gust of wind swirled around her like she was the epicenter of a magical tornado.


    One of her limp hands rose, and the entire in beneath him shook as if it were trying to do the Harlem Shake.


    The earth cracked and trees were hoisted into the air like props in a disaster movie. Dust swirled around her as if she were the eye of a tornado, and her eerieugh echoed across the battlefield, chilling him to the bone.


    Vrooom~


    He heard a strange vroom sound from above and slowly turned his head toward the red blood moon. As expected, it was shaking violently.


    Then, in a dramatic flourish, the moon began to disintegrate like sand in an hourss, its particles flying toward the swirling mass of dust and debris that was Vha.


    "I suppose this is a cut scene too," Kaisen mused, feeling like an impatient gamer waiting for the boss fight to resume. "Well, if her second phase makes her more powerful than me, I''d better interrupt this scene..."


    A moment of doubt flickered across his mind, and he scowled.


    "Th-that won''t be the case, right?"


    He didn''t even want to contemte an oue where Vha became stronger than him. After all, if she did, the first thing she''d probably do was snap his dick off for insulting her.


    The red dust from the moon swirled around her, creating a giant red tornado that reached the sky.


    Yet, as he watched the spectacle, he felt nothing. No fear, no sense of danger. Kaisen simply waited for her to transform, his hands in his pockets, a bored look on his face.


    There was a strange beauty in the spectacle, like watching a fireworks show put on by a particrly vengeful deity.


    The nightmarish transformation unfolded before him, a dance of destruction and power.


    "Come on,dy," Kaisen muttered, cracking his neck, "I''ve got a schedule to keep. Let''s see this grand transformation already. Do you turn into a dragon, a demon, or just a really angry milf or a vixen?"


    Also, with the moon taking a nosedive and disappearing from the sky, the field plunged into darkness.


    The only light source now was the faint green glow from the tips of the grass des, like a million tiny glow sticks at a rave.


    Then it happened. The dust began to settle, and the first change he noticed in the boss was her name.


    Vha, the Night Bloom, was now Vha, the Queen of Night.


    Her health bar, previously at a mere 25%, was now fully restored and glowing ominously. Her level? A staggering 720.


    "So her level doubled, huh? What is going on? If I wasn''t here, how was anyone supposed to take on someone like her? This game''s mechanics are toast¡ª"


    He didn''t have time to finish his train of thought before another system message made him scowl again.


    [Compensation for Anomaly in progress...]


    "Don''t tell me, she''s this high level because of me..."


    That seemed a likely oue. The average yer would be level 40 or 50 by the time they got here.


    Exceptional yers like Lloyd and the others who got lucky might be in their sixties. But Vha at level 720? It was like facing a dragon with nothing but a toothpick.


    Even then, how are they supposed to take on someone like the Hands of the Night or the Night Shade King, let alone Vha, whose first phase level was triple that of the strongest yer?


    That doesn''t make sense at all. But if he was the cause of it, then it makes perfect sense.


    An anomaly like him, level 1440 in this early area, was like dropping a hungry tiger into a pit full of baby rabbits. Even the bosses never stood a chance.


    But bypensating with additional levels for the enemies, the world was bncing things out.


    This revtion also meant one more thing.


    "My entire existence is putting my friends'' lives in danger."


    The more he leveled up, the more the enemies grew powerful. More powerful than any exceptional yer.


    Even if Lloyd and the others grinded for days, leveling up quickly like Kaisen was simply impossible.


    So no matter what they did, as long as Kaisen was in the game or with them, the enemy was going to scale up to match his level.


    It was like having a cheat code that made the game harder instead of easier, like if someone reced your bike''s training wheels with rocket thrusters and expected you to navigate a narrow mountain path.


    Kaisen was the rocket-powered cyclist, and the world was constantly raising the stakes, turning every bunny slope into Mount Everest.


    ''What am I supposed to do then? Leave them? But that''s not possible at all.''


    He shook those thoughts out of his system. Now was not the time to think about what-ifs and maybes. Now was the time to focus on the brand new woman in front of him.


    ''Damn, boy... She just leveled up like a video game character on steroids. It''s making my little brother twinkle like a disco ball at a nightclub.''


    Indeed, the dust around Vha had settled, revealing the Queen of Night in her full, jaw-dropping glory.


    Her once long, flowing gown had shrunk like a wool sweater in a hot wash, transforming into a sultry ensemble of in ck with hints of red.


    Her lips had darkened to match the night, and her aura had taken on a whole new vibe.


    The gown dipped dramatically at her cleavage, exposing her ample busts while teasingly covering her nipples like the world''s sexiest game of peekaboo.


    Arge slit on her left thigh exposed her sexy legs, now adorned with ck stockings that started at her ankles and stretched all the way up,plementing her beauty and sexiness even more.


    Her hair was darker than the deepest abyss, flowing behind her like an inky waterfall.


    Overall, only one word came to his mind, and that one word was a beauty indeed.


    "Goth Mommy...."


    His mouth hung open, his dick straining in his pants like a caged beast desperate to be released, held, and buried inside her.


    ''Damn, I wanna fuck her so bad.''


    Kaisen thought, biting his lip as his eyes roamed over her voluptuous body from head to toe like a starved wolf eyeing a juicy steak.


    He imagined her as his personal woman, waking him up with a blowjob and lulling him to sleep with her tits as his pillows.


    But first things first¡ªhe needed to defeat her. Show her who''s boss.


    Then she raised her hand, and a strange light began to form on her palm. Kaisen didn''t react; he was too smitten, totally entranced by her.


    "Now sleep¡­"


    She murmured as the light in her hand shattered into a million glittering pieces and scattered into the air.


    He didn''t realize what she was doing until the system message popped up in his mind.


    [Sleep perfume entering your body]


    [Due to high level, sleep status is negated]


    Kaisen turned his head to look at his friends in the distance. As expected, they were already sprawled on the ground, knocked out cold by her magic.


    They were just too low level to resist her powers.


    A sinister smile crept across his lips as he licked them slowly.


    "You just made this easy for me, you know..." he purred, his voice dripping with dark amusement.


    He advanced towards her, relishing the moment. She was like a deer caught in headlights, unaware that her attempt to put him to sleep had only fueled his predatory instincts.


    It was time. To make her kneel in front of him. To make a proud main boss his personal whore.

 Chapter 171: Corrupting a Goth Mummy

    Kaisen sidestepped as a concentrated arc of darkness flew past him like a supersonic jet. It was that fast.


    Though he could''ve tanked the attack, he didn''t want to take unnecessary risks. She wasn''t level 360 anymore; the woman was in her 700s.


    That wasn''t a problem per se, but still, this was a game where level 40 yers could defeat level 100 bosses with some time and trickery.


    So, there had to be some serious damage packed into her attacks.


    Vha hovered in the air, looking down at him with a mix of contempt and boredom, as if he were an insect she couldn''t be bothered to swat.


    She wasn''t like the phase one Vha, who had a range of emotions even if she tried to hide them.


    This woman was a proper gothic mommy, with nothing but rage and disgust for humans.


    "I won''t lose to a mere human!"


    "You lost the moment Iid eyes on you."


    Vha was not pleased. Her face contorted in a way that would make a gargoyle look like a beauty queen, twisted with such powerful disgust it was almostical.


    "Hoho~! I''ve hit a nerve. Good."


    Kaisen grinned. This was fun.


    He watched as her expression shifted from rage to incredulity, her gothic demeanor unable to hide the fact that she was rattled by his nonchnce.


    It was like watching a cat that just realized the mouse it''s been toying with has ws.


    He summoned his ws, which now felt more like stic forks from a kid''s birthday partypared to his raw power. He could break the weapon just by holding it tightly, like snapping a twig.


    "Damn... only a freakin'' day and it''s already useless... tsk, tsk..." he muttered, shaking his head in disappointment.


    He decided to store the weapon back in his inventory, feeling like a parent returning a defective toy to the store.


    Until he got a new weapon, an end-game weapon that could hold his power, he''d have to manage with what he had.


    His mind suddenly drifted to Queen Roslyn''s promation and the quest: whoever showed the highest potential and defeated the Night Shade could get the sword of the first Light Bearer.


    "Radiance is an end-game weapon, right? There was such an uproar at that time since the Queen was giving it away like a party favor," he recalled.


    He remembered that day vividly. The same day he face-fucked Alice discreetly in the crowd.


    Queen Roslyn had showcased the pure white sword that made the yers drool like dogs eyeing a juicy steak.


    Radiance was supposed to be acquired at the end of the game, at least ording to the damn guides and books the yers read.


    ''I''ll have to ask the queen herself. If it''s true, then it''s a free weapon, which is pretty great. Well, I did defeat the Night Shades, and who else has higher potential than me in this world?''


    After all, leveling up by how many women you touch is infinitely better than grinding through goats, cows, and monsters. Especially if you''re as handsome and charming as Kaisen himself.


    ''Well, enough of the thoughts.''


    With his ws gone, Kaisen cracked his neck, his expression turning serious as Vha''s attacks started raining down on him like a tantrum-throwing toddler''s toys.


    "How dare you disrespect me!"


    Vha shouted, sending countless ck lightning bolts raining down on Kaisen like an apocalyptic meteor shower.


    "Respect is earned, milf! And you''ll respect me when I have my balls in your mouth!"


    Kaisen shouted back, dodging her attacks with the ease of a cat sidestepping puddles.


    He mimicked Vha''s hand movements, and sure enough, an arc of pure mana formed and shot towards her like a magical frisbee of doom.


    Vha''s eyes widened in surprise as the attack closed in on her. She swiftly dodged, but Kaisen wasn''t done yet.


    "Surprise, surprise! The old switcheroo!"


    Kaisen smirked, just below her, and before she could react, a cold hand sped around her ankle, yanking her down with the force of a freight train.


    Vha crashed to the ground, her face meeting the dirt as her impressive backside jiggled like a bowl of jello in an earthquake.


    Unable to resist, Kaisen leaned in and delivered a yful p to her glorious, bouncing rear. The resounding smack echoed in the air as Vha''s eyes widened in shock and her cheeks flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    "F-fuck you, human bastard!" she spat, her voice trembling with rage.


    Kaisen chuckled darkly, watching her ass cheeks jiggle like a pair of overzealous jelly molds.


    "Fuck? Sure! You want me to fuck you in your phat ass!?"


    He raised his hand again, aiming for another spank on her round globes, but Vha wasn''t about to let it happen.


    With a swift movement, she kicked Kaisen away, sending him stumbling back.


    She got up, her face redder than a sunburned tomato, and huffed in embarrassment, feeling more humiliated than ever.


    "You''ll pay for that, you insolent worm!" she growled, her anger now a zing inferno.


    Kaisen dusted himself off, grinning.


    "Oh,e on, Vha. Don''t act like you didn''t enjoy that a little bit. Now, let''s dance!"


    Even in her second and most powerful phase, he was toying with her like a cat with a particrly disgruntled mouse.


    She felt utterly humiliated. First, the sleep magic didn''t work, then her highly condensed mana attack failed miserably, and now he had yanked her to the ground and pped her ass cheeks like a misbehaving child.


    It was beyond humiliating. She had never felt so weak and pathetic.


    Her pride as a main boss was crumbling faster than a cookie in a toddler''s hands, and she didn''t like it one bit.


    "You will pay for this humiliation!" she hissed, her voice quivering with rage.


    "Will I now?"


    Kaisen taunted, finding the whole situation hriously entertaining. He was having the time of his life toying with her, especially when she was reduced to this pathetic state.


    Vha red at him, her eyes glowing with a dangerous light as she raised her hands.


    "I won''t hold back now! I will annihte you!"


    "Annihte me? With what? Your boobs? You know what I want to say? Show me what you got!"


    Kaisen challenged, standing in front of Vha who was practically burning with rage.


    Vha roared like a lioness who had just had her tail stepped on and raised her hand straight at him.


    A ball of darkness started to condense on her palm, looking like a miniature ck hole.


    He felt a little apprehensive of the move since it seemed like a condensed version of her earlier attack.


    This time, it looked like it was absorbing the very fabric of space around it into a ball.


    ''What the fuck is that thing?''


    he thought, his mind racing faster than a caffeinated squirrel.


    He didn''t have to ponder for long as another system message popped up.


    [Compensation for Anomaly... Complete]

 Chapter 172: Eating A Goth Mummy

    [Compensation for Anomaly... Complete]


    ''Holy fuck! If that move is game-sponsored, then I''m toast.''


    Kaisen knew the danger. If this move was indeed designed by the game to counter him, it could obliterate him faster than a sandcastle in a hurricane. There was no question about it¡ªit was the cold, hard truth.


    So he used his incredible speed, appearing just behind her. Vha didn''t even see him disappear, let alone reappear. The attack was taking such a toll on her that her entire focus was on her palm, trying to control the chaotic energy.


    Kaisen smirked, flexing his fingers as he prepared one of his ultimate moves. This wasn''t some grandiose attack or devastating spell.


    No, this was a move he had perfected back at the Queen''s pce with Esmeralda.


    The Tickle Attack! His sharp fingers danced along her waist, and Vha''s concentration shattered like a dropped mirror. The ominous ball of darkness vanished as she startedughing like a hyena, her cackles echoing across the field.


    Herughter was so uncontroble that she doubled over, tears streaming down her face.


    "S-stop it! You¡­ you wretched human!" she managed to gasp between fits ofughter.


    Kaisen''s smirk widened as he continued his ticklish onught.


    She fell to her knees, face smacking the ground, arms iling in a desperate attempt to p his hands away.


    But in thatpromised position, it was like trying to swat a fly with a wet noodle. Kaisen grinned devilishly at the sight of her huge ass right in front of him.


    Vha wasughing like a hyena on helium, tears streaming down her cheeks, making her look like a hot mess.


    "Stwaaap it! Plwease! I''m beggiing yyouu!"


    She managed to gasp out between bouts of hystericalughter, but Kaisen didn''t care. His eyes were locked on her perfect goth mommy ass, which now belonged to him.


    Without warning, he pped her ass cheek, continuing his tickle assault. She felt the sting but had no time to process it as she howled louder.


    Kaisen raised his other hand and pped her ass again, and again, and again, each p echoing like a round of apuse at a pstickedy show.


    Her gown began to rip under the blunt force, her health bar ticking down like a poorly timed stopwatch.


    "AAhaahha stoop it plweash!!"


    She cried out, the pain on her ass increasing exponentially. Kaisen was having the time of his life, seeing her reduced to a giggling, crying mess.


    Then, suddenly, he stopped tickling altogether and put two fingers on a tear in her gown, yanking it apart like he was opening a stubborn bag of chips.


    The gown shreddedpletely, exposing her red, p-marked ass cheeks. Vha gasped, feeling the cool air and Kaisen''s lecherous gaze on her exposed rear.


    Kaisen activated all his perverted skills, nning not to force her but to corrupt her until she willingly submitted.


    "Now, now, you look so vulnerable, don''t you, milf?"


    Kaisen taunted, delivering another smack to her already tender ass. Vha gasped loudly, feeling humiliated to be half-naked in front of him.


    Her pale ass cheeks, glowing like two full moons, her tight little asshole, untouched and innocent, and her wet pussy, oozing sweet juices, were all on full disy.


    It was a fat pussy, a sight that screamed sensuality and lust, practically begging to be bred and fucked.


    Kaisen licked his lips at the masterpiece before him. It was a piece of art that deserved to be treasured.


    At 8 feet tall, Vha towered over Kaisen, who stood at a mere 5 feet 7 inches. But in Kaisen''s world, size didn''t matter; even giants looked small before him when they were on their knees.


    Vha''s ass was twice as big as Alice''s, though both were equally plump and juicy.


    Vha''s posterior had a mature, motherly allure, while Alice''s was bubbly and bouncy, like a cheerful peach ready to be plucked.


    He couldn''t wait any longer; the temptation was unbearable. He wanted to taste her heavenly pussy, to bury his face deep inside her juicy ass, to eat her out like a starved man, and make her moan his name like a mantra.


    Vha was breathing heavily, trying to recover from the tickling ordeal she had just endured. His hands had done something to her, something she had never felt in her 7000 years of existence.


    A tingling sensation pulsed through her untouched pussy.


    Despite her millennia of virginity, her body now craved the touch of another person, someone to defile her purity.


    And that someone was right behind her, ready to im what he saw as his prize.


    Vha took a gulp and shook her head, trying to clear the fog of confusion. This wasn''t right. She was here for a purpose, and this man had destroyed her life''s work. Now her body was craving his touch?


    It was like her libido had gone rogue, forming its own rebellion.


    She should be furious at this puny human who had defeated hermanders, obliterated her grand ns, and then had the audacity to toy with her, humiliating her in front of everyone.


    But instead, her pussy was twitching with anticipation, and her heart was racing like a rabbit on espresso.


    Her body was betraying her mind, and she couldn''t make sense of it.


    The prolonged pause as he just admired her pussy gave her a brief moment to gather her thoughts and attempt to reim her sanity.


    She hade here to defeat this man andplete her mission, and she was determined to do just that.


    "You mongr--aah~"


    Vha''s sentence was abruptly cut off by a sudden sensation down there. She felt something warm, wet, and slippery sliding across her pussy lips, sending shivers down her spine like an electric current.


    She tried to turn her head to see what was going on, but her face hit the ground as she moaned out loud.


    "Aaaahnnn~~"


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she felt her lower lips being nibbled and sucked like a newborn babytching onto a nipple.


    Her toes curled in pleasure, and her back arched, giving Kaisen more ess to her pussy.


    This was much more intense than before. Earlier, he had only teased her outer lips, but now he was devouring her like a starving man at an all-you-can-eat buffet.

 Chapter 173: Touch of a Devil

    Kaisen smirked as Vha''s pleasure flowed like a river after a monsoon, her taste filling his mouth with a deliciously intoxicating vor.


    ''Damn, milfs are delicious!''


    He thought, savoring every drop. Whether she was 7,000 years old or 40, matured women had it all¡ªthe allure, the care, the body, everything.


    Kaisen couldn''t get enough of Vha''s mature essence, and he was determined to drain her dry. His tongue explored every inch of her folds, his nose buried in her curves, inhaling her intoxicating scent.


    ''By the way, do these bosses even take pee breaks or something? Since they''re always in their boss rooms, what do they even do?''


    That was a good question, one he decided to ask at ater time when he could happilyy on her thighs, sucking her breasts while she jerked him off. The image itself felt surreal and worth fighting for.


    He was determined to corrupt her, to make her submit to him, and then breed her like a farmer breeding prize livestock.


    The thought of turning this powerful boss into his ything filled him with a perverse sense of aplishment. He would savor every moment, every victory, and every delicious taste.


    Vha''s eyes rolled back in her head as Kaisen''s tongue delved into her most sensitive spots.


    In her 7000 years, she had never imagined being defeated like this¡ªhumiliated, dominated, and by a mere human no less.


    This wasn''t just a defeat; it was the absolute decimation of her pride.


    Kaisen''s tongue worked its magic, and Vha moaned uncontrobly, her hips grinding against his face as if he were herst meal.


    She was losing her mind, her dignity and pride crumbling like a sandcastle against the tide.


    "Stooop...aah~"


    She moaned, her voice dripping with desire and lust. Kaisen ignored her pleas and continued his oral assault, his tongue flicking her clit with the precision of a master artist, sending waves of pleasure crashing through her body.


    She could feel his smirk against her pussy lips, a devilish grin that spoke of his absolute control over her.


    He pulled back suddenly, like a baby tearing away from its birthday cake, and looked up at her with a teasing glint in his eye.


    "Man, your pussy is like fine wine. Matured, aged, delicious~," he purred, licking his lips like a satisfied cat.


    Vha''s face was redder than a cherry, her breathing heavy and erratic. Never had she felt so vulnerable, sopletely at someone''s mercy.


    Her formidable facade had crumbled, leaving her exposed and trembling, like a mighty oak felled by a mere sapling.


    "Ho-How dare you..."


    She tried to sound threatening, but her voice wasced with desire. Kaisen''s smirk widened as he pressed a finger on her swollen clit.


    "How dare I what? Lick this delicious pussy of yours? Make you moan like a slut? Dominate this goth mommy body of yours?"


    Vha gritted her teeth, her face burning with shame and embarrassment. If he were more of a gentleman and less of a literal viin¡ª


    ''No, no, no. What am I thinking? Even if he was nice, there''s no way I''d willingly do this. Yes, that is true.''


    She thought, trying to convince herself. Her mind was a battlefield, with her rational side trying to regain control and her libido running rampant like a wild horse at a children''s party.


    On one hand, she wanted to get up and put this foolish human in his ce¡ªsix feet under. On the other hand, she couldn''t even move, herher region burning with arousal.


    Kaisen licked his lips like a hungry predator eyeing his prey. Vha was trying her best to resist his advances, but her body was betraying her.


    She felt like a knight in rusted armor, trying to fight a dragon while her own sword melted in the heat.


    All his skills were in y. The Touch of Temptation was constantly corrupting her body with his lingering hands, while Devil''s Tongue was making her mind preupied with his lusty banter. And, of course, he was tasting her pussy, licking it like a madman on a sugar high.


    "The moment you fa-falter, I''ll rip you into shreds without any mercy. I''ll y your skin for tainting my body, and more importantly, I''ll chop your tongue and feed it to the wolves for defiling me."


    She threatened, her voice shaking as she tried her best not to sound aroused.


    Kaisen smirked, his eyes glinting with mischief and lust.


    "Oh, you can try, milf. You can try. We haven''t even gotten to the main course, honey. Threats should onlye after that, if you can think properly that is. Ke ke ke."


    The madmanughed maniacally and dove back to his seven-star gourmet meal, the pussy of a matured, 7,000-year-old goth mommy boss.


    Kaisen''s tongue worked its magic on her pussy, and Vha was moaning uncontrobly, her hips grinding against his face like a DJ scratching a record, seeking more stimtion.


    He then slowly inserted his index finger inside her vagina, making her gasp.


    Kaisen smirked internally as he felt her pussy walls mp around his finger like a vice grip.


    He slowly moved his finger in and out of her pussy, the wet sounds of her juices filling the air like a leaky faucet in a silent room.


    If her pussy was mping his finger like a hungry octopus, then how would this heavenly haven squeeze his cock once it was inside her?


    He was already imagining himself thrusting his cock in and out of her tight pussy, and it felt like imagining sliding into the world''s most luxurious velvet glove.


    How amazing would that feel?


    Vha''s mind was a tornado of chaos, her thoughts swirling like a blender set to high.


    All she could focus on was the pleasure storming through her body as Kaisen''s finger yed a symphony inside her pussy.


    His tongue flicked her clit with the precision of a master violinist, sending waves of ecstasy crashing through her like a tidal wave.


    ''Is this what they call s-sex? N-no, this isn''t it at all. S-sex is supposed to be enjoyed by both parties, a-and I''m not enjoying this at all. Yeah, t-that''s the truth.''


    She tried to convince herself, but her body was betraying her like a politician in an election year.


    Kaisen''s tongue and fingers were driving her crazier than a cat in a room full ofser pointers, and she could feel something building up in her pussy like a volcano ready to erupt.


    It looks like our new goth mommy is about to taste her first orgasm in her 7000 years of life.

 Chapter 174: Heavenly Rain of a Virgin

    Kaisen''s tongue and fingers were driving her crazy, and she could feel something building up in her pussy like a soda bottle being shaken furiously.


    Whatever it was, she couldn''t quite understand it, but she could feel it swelling more and more with each touch and lick, like a balloon on the verge of popping.


    For some reason, she felt like she would shatter into a million pieces when it finally released.


    This was her first orgasm ever, and she had no clue what the hell was happening to her.


    Back in her younger days as a Light Bearer, when she still roamed the human realm, she had countless suitors.


    Being the sole hero at that time meant every Tom, Dick, and Harry wanted to marry her. She knew more than half of them were about as genuine as a three-dor bill. They just wanted to use her name and powers like a celebrity endorsement.


    She never gave in to their advances, seeing right through their intentions. Even if there had been someone who genuinely loved her, she couldn''t bring herself to take a chance on them.


    She wasn''t willing to gamble with her life, even if it meant missing out on something real.


    She had decided to just live as the Light Bearer, tackling problems and fighting against the Night Shades and Sol Knights like a warrior princess in a never-ending action movie.


    Even after she became the Queen of this ce, she had never thought about this moment at all.


    Thanks to her irrational fears, she had only chosen capable women to be her personal workforce while the men became Night Shades and all, except for one man: Maximus.


    Now someone was using her, teasing her, humiliating her, corrupting her. Strangely, she didn''t hate it at all at this moment.


    She hated Kaisen, yet she couldn''t muster any real anger. Not a single ounce of the fury she had just a while ago remained.


    Instead, her mind was a whirlwind of intense, unfamiliar feelings¡ªlike a rollercoaster she couldn''t get off. Lust, if that was what it was called, had taken over her entire being.


    Then she felt it. An intense, building pressure deep in her pussy that made her feel like a volcano ready to erupt.


    It was apletely unfamiliar and alien sensation to her, and her mind struggled toprehend it.


    All she knew was that her body was yearning for release as Kaisen''s tongue licked and teased her swollen clit like an artist perfecting his masterpiece.


    His expert touch brought her closer to the brink, she realized just how much she''d been missing.


    She''d kept herself locked up tighter than a dragon''s hoard, guarding her heart and body with the ferocity of a mother bear.


    But now, under Kaisen''s skilful ministrations, she felt those walls crumbling like a sandcastle at high tide.


    Her body was responding in ways she never thought possible, and it scared her just as much as it excited her.


    So many thousands of years of staying like a virgin had its downsides, it seems. And the biggest downside was that even a slight touch from a man was making her go crazier than a cat on catnip.


    ''So-something feels strange!! It feels...it feels...''


    She screamed internally as Kaisen thrust his fingers inside her, and the tipping point arrived. A literal dam burst open inside her. She was sted away from the earthly boundaries, rocketing into a cosmos of ecstasy.


    All of her pent-up feelings exploded like a volcano inside her pussy, and Vha came hard for the first time in her life.


    7000 years of virgin juice squirted out, and Kaisenpped it up like it was a divine gift from the gods.


    Her juices were sweeter than honey, sweeter than any other he had ever tasted. And, as he had suspected, they had a special effect on him.


    He could feel a soothing touch on his body, like all his fatigue was being washed away, making him as fresh as a daisy.


    It was as if her juices themselves were trying to corrupt him, offering a taste so heavenly good it felt like a seductive spell.


    He grinned, making sure to savor every drop of her orgasm like it was thest sip of a rare vintage wine. Meanwhile, poor Vhay sprawled out, her head on the ground, panting like she had just run a marathon with a backpack full of bricks.


    Her thighs quivered from the aftermath of that heavenly climax. For the first time in her entire 7,000 years of existence, Vha hade. And she loved the feeling more than a dragon loves its hoard.


    Then, suddenly, she felt something big, hot, and throbbing resting on her overly sensitive pussy, extending all the way to her ass crack.


    She strained to look back, her head too heavy to lift from the ground, like it was filled with lead.


    She knew his tongue and she knew his fingers, but what she was feeling was neither of those. Then what was it?


    ?!


    Her eyes widened in shock when she saw him standing there naked, and she hadn''t even noticed him stripping.


    To her astonishment, something big and red was poking above her ass, and she was sure that was the thing radiating heat like a small sun.


    "Wh-what is that?!"


    Vha''s eyes widened as she had a rough premonition of what the mysterious thing pressing against her was.


    How could she not know, especially when the man himself was stark naked?


    What she didn''t see was Kaisen stealthily unequipping his clothes.


    It took no time at all for him to free his strained cock, which had been practically trying to burst out of his pants, and his balls, which were itching to empty themselves on her perfectly sculpted goth mommy booty.


    His cock and balls now exposed, Kaisen presented himself with the confidence of a man who had collected more women than an emperor collects kingdoms.


    His cock seemed to tremble just from touching her heavenly pussy and ass cheeks, as if it were a divining rod discovering water in the desert.


    The sheer sensation of being sandwiched between those celestial buns had him grinning like a fox in a henhouse, ready to im his prize.


    "Now, honey, we''re about to y a little game of question and answer, alright? I''ll be the quizmaster, and you''ll be the contestant. For each answer that doesn''t satisfy me, my eager ''little brother'' here, who''s just dying to meet you, will take a dip in your pussy.


    "Let me warn you, once he''s inside, there''s no turning back. You''ll be addicted to him for the rest of your life. So, answer carefully if you don''t want to be a cock ve, got it?"


    p~


    Kaisen punctuated his warning with a firm p to her already red and swollen ass cheeks, making her gasp.

 Chapter 175: Teasing and Some Histories

    Vha turned her head towards Kaisen and red at him. A powerful person like her was reduced to just a ything of this man.


    Not only was he using her body, but he also had the audacity to threaten her!


    The nerve of this guy was unlike anything she had ever seen before. In her 7,000 years of living, she had never experienced humiliation like this.


    For Kaisen, she looked adorable. The gothic, sculpted face that belonged to a dom mommy was now red with embarrassment and lust, and the eyes that were ring at him had a tinge of tears in them.


    ''A cutie, indeed. A mommy kink, indeed.''


    Kaisen thought, licking his lips. His cock twitched, as if it was agreeing with him.


    "N-no way. No way. I will not let you defile me any further! Get away from me!"


    Vha protested, her voice quivering. She was still trying to sound intimidating, but her voice sounded more like a teenage girl trying to act tough.


    Kaisen smirked, his cock twitching again as it brushed against her divine ass. Instead of responding, he simply grabbed the torn gown and yanked it with the determination of a kid unwrapping a Christmas present.


    The gown, which had previously only torn up to her hip, now split fully in two, exposing her milky white legs, ass, and pussy to the cold air. Vha gasped, her modesty stripped away yet again like a thief in the night.


    Before she could react, he discarded the remnants of the dress, flinging the torn pieces far out of reach as if he were casting away confetti at a wild party.


    The sight of this goth mommy boss being stripped like a wild animal was such a turn-on for Kaisen that he couldn''t resist running his hands over her buttery skin.


    His hot fingers trailed down to her perfect breasts, finding her nipples standing erect from the cold air and lust.


    Those mommy milkers were practically begging for attention, and Kaisen wasn''t one to deny such a plea. He squeezed her ample bust like a farmer milking cows, eliciting a sweet moan from Vha.


    "Oh honey, I''m not defiling you. I''m actually making you a real woman."


    He purred, leaning in to kiss her back, all while his dick was grinding against her ass crack and his hands were kneading her mommy milkers like they were dough in a bakery.


    Vha felt goosebumps ripple across her body from Kaisen''s bold words, actions, and the kisses he nted on her back.


    His soft yet tender lips kissed her smooth skin, and his hot tongue licked all over, sending shivers down her spine like an electric current.


    In contrast to his tender kisses, Kaisen pinched Vha''s hard nipples, making her gasp and moan like a bitch in heat.


    "Do you or do you not ept my terms? If your answer is no, I''ll just plunge my cock into your pussy right now, and you''ll be addicted to it forever. This is yourst chance."


    Kaisen warned in a calm butmanding voice. Vha bit her lips, contemting whether to ept this madman''s terms or not.


    The odds were against her anyway, but there was some hope in his first proposal.


    If she could answer his questions right, there might be a chance of him not taking her virginity at all.


    But how much could she trust this guy? That was a question fraught with doubts and suspicion.


    Of course, what she doesn''t know is Kaisen''s title as the Morning Star, the devil that deceives Eve into eating the forbidden fruit and takes away a virgin''s innocence in exchange for power of knowledge.


    Vha being deceived by Kaisen was the natural course of events.


    "I-I ept...! But I have one condition...!"


    Vha''s voice trembled like a leaf in a storm. Kaisen raised his eyebrows, amused by this goth mommy boss''s demands.


    "Oh? A demand, eh? Please, do tell."


    He smiled, pausing his relentless groping, humping, and kissing. Vha took a deep, long breath, momentarily relieved from his assault.


    "Y-you can''t tou¡ª"


    "Demand denied."


    Boing~ Boing!~ smooch~ smooch~


    Before she could finish her sentence, Kaisen cut her off, his voice cold and dismissive.


    There was no reason for him to heed his victim''s demands; he was the one who made the rules here.


    He resumed his relentless groping, kissing, and humping her body like an animal in heat.


    Vha''s moans filled the air as Kaisen assaulted all her erogenous zones, making her lose her mind.


    "W-wait..! Listen..!"


    Vha tried to speak amidst the onught of pleasure from his relentless touches.


    But Kaisen continued to grope her breasts, pinch her nipples, and grind his dick against her ass like a madman.


    He even had the audacity to poke her tiny, cute asshole with his dick tip, making her gasp and moan loudly from the foreign sensation.


    Vha had no choice but to submit to Kaisen''s sensual attacks, feeling like a marite whose strings were pulled by his every touch.


    She lost all sense of reason as his hands and body ravaged her, turning her into a quivering, horny mess. Kaisen smirked as Vha started grinding her ass against his dick, his victory evident in her crumbling resistance.


    "T-the questions... ask them... ah~"


    Vha managed to say amidst the pleasure, her voice a desperate plea.


    Kaisen stopped groping and humping her, leaving her body trembling from the pleasure hangover, her skin still tingling where his hands had been.


    "You''re so impatient, milf. But whatever, I can still have you anyway. So, my first question..."


    Kaisen''s voice dripped with condescension.


    Vha gulped, her throat dry despite the wetness pooling between her legs. She was ready to answer all his questions without any qualms.


    There was nothing for her to gain from lying, especially when the unholy pole prodding her made her pussy leak and her asshole tremble with anticipation.


    "...How the fuck did a Light Bearer like you, the one who saved the world from the nightmare of Eclipse, be a master of Eclipse, huh? You became the very thing you promised to destroy. Exin yourself, bitch."

 Chapter 176: Mommy Story Time

    "...How the fuck did a Light Bearer like you, the one who saved the world from the nightmare of Eclipse, be a master of Eclipse, huh? You became the very thing you promised to destroy. Exin yourself, bitch."


    Vha''s eyes widened at Kaisen''s blunt question. How could he ask such a question?! She expected something superficial, like asking about hidden treasures or ancient secrets.


    After all, this man knew she was 7000 years old, so he must have thought she had a wealth of knowledge, right? Wrong. Very wrong assumption on her part.


    His question cut straight to the heart, making her think about things she desperately wanted to forget.


    The pain, suffering, loss of friends, family, everything. But how could she avoid answering a question as direct as this?


    "...It''s a long story," she replied, looking down at the ground, her voice barely a whisper.


    p~


    "Eek!"


    Vha''s moment of sentiment was cut short by Kaisen''s sudden p to her wet pussy, jolting her back to reality.


    He couldn''t deal with an emotional woman right now; who wants to fuck someone in the middle of a therapy session?


    He needed her focused on the present, not wallowing in the past.


    Kaisen smirked as Vha''s pussy twitched from his p and leaked more love juice, the physical jolt bringing her attention back to him.


    "Then shorten it, slut."


    He smirked and nted a kiss on her lower back, eliciting a light moan from her.


    "Ugh... After the second Total Eclipse ended... everyone believed that the crisis was averted forever... but it wasn''t..."


    Vha started speaking, and Kaisen paused his kisses and humping to listen to her tale.


    "My legion fought against the forces of Lunar and Sr Eclipse¡ªNight Shades and Sol Knights¡ªand after defeating them, I thought that was it..."


    Kaisen slowly sat on the ground, his legs sprawled to the side, and Vha sighed heavily, thinking he might actually keep his words. But when she felt a pair of hands on her hips pulling her down to his cock, she was surprised.


    She didn''t protest as there was no real force in his pull. He adjusted her legs to the sides so her ass was sticking out ufortably, and he let her ass rest on hisp, her pussy kissing the length of his shaft while her asshole hovered above the tip of his dick.


    Vha felt uneasy as Kaisen''s dick pressed against her pussy lips and asshole. It was a weird but oddlyforting feeling.


    He began to slowly rock her ass, rubbing his dick against her holes, making her feel pleasure unlike any other.


    "Continue your story," Kaisen prompted.


    Taking another gulp, she put her hands below her chin, supporting it in afortable position. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, recounting her past that had been buried for 7000 years.


    "During a sr eclipse, a portal opens and Sol Knights invade this world. During the lunar eclipse, the undead rise from the ground. Isn''t that what you know?"


    Kaisen nodded, leaning slightly and resting his head on her lower back, getting into afortable position to hear the tale.


    "Yes, that''s what I know. But I suppose the rising dead are just the missing people bing Night Shades and invading the world, right?"


    That actually made sense. It wasn''t necromancy like he had initially thought. Vha was using the power of the moon to turn missing adventurers into Night Shades, which looked like ghosts with their deep, dark forms and red, bloodshot eyes.


    So when someone saw them in the darkness, of course, the first thing that came to their mind was the undead. Kaisen was impressed by Vha''s tactics and intelligence.


    Vha nodded and continued, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to echo the moonlit night.


    "That''s right. At first, I thought I was battling the undead, but after I took on the mantle of Vha, I realized that wasn''t the case at all. There were so many things I wish I had known when I was still the Light Bearer..."


    Her voice drifted off like a wistful breeze, carrying with it the weight of painful memories.


    She looked like she was stuck in a daydream, reliving the past with a hint of regret, much like someone reminiscing about their cringe-worthy teenage years.


    In her younger days, she was as foolish as a roon caught in a trap of its own making. Being elevated to hero status at just sixteen had gone straight to her head.


    She strutted around with the arrogance of a peacock in full disy, convinced she could save the world single-handedly.


    It was her hubris, her prideful thinking, that ultimately led to her downfall, much like Icarus flying too close to the sun.


    "There was another Vha?"


    Kaisen asked, snapping her back to reality. His hands roamed her sides and belly, their touch suddenly gentler, like a kitten''s paw instead of a tiger''s w.


    Or maybe they had been gentle all along, and she was only now beginning to appreciate it.


    She didn''t know for sure, but one thing was clear: she no longer felt ufortable. In fact, she was grateful to have someone beside her as she recounted her painful past.


    His naughty hands roamed her belly and belly button like a treasure hunter exploring a hidden cave.


    He appreciated that she had some meat on her bones¡ªnot just on her ass or breasts, but on her thighs and belly too. It wasn''t excessive, just the right amount to make her a hot, voluptuous milf.


    She had a decent and curvy hourss figure that screamed sexy from every angle.


    Vha cleared her throat, trying to refocus.


    "Indeed, there was another Vha. It''s more like a title than a name, a title given to the masters of the moon. I defeated the previous one just like Eldric Sunde defeated the one during his time. Then I got something from her, an amulet, for defeating her. Experimenting with it brought me here."


    A low moan escaped her lips as Kaisen squeezed a bit of her stomach like a baker kneading dough, then immediately let go, eliciting another soft moan.


    Vha felt butterflies in her stomach, fluttering wildly from Kaisen''s touch. It was as if his hands had a mind of their own, dancing across her skin and making her tingle with every caress.


    "So why did you be the next Vha then? There must be some incredible lore behind that, right?"


    Kaisen asked, a sly grin spreading across his face. Right now, Vha was grinding against his dick like a cat in heat, her ass pressing and rubbing against him with desperate fervor.


    He didn''t have to lift a finger; she was doing all the work, and her zed, puffy pussy was driving him wild.


    "I¡ª Ah~... didn''t immediately be Vha," she moaned, her voice hitching with every grind.


    "I returned home as soon as I saw the empty and eerie ce and the castle. Did you know, Eldric Sunde had visited here too? I got a diary from him that made me understand what I was missing."


    Kaisen''s hands paused, his eyes widening as he lifted his head from her lower back.


    "What now? He lived and died at a proper age for a human, right? So if you got his diary, does that mean it must be over 7000 years old even for you? And the old Vha you faced, did she not find the diary at all?"


    The story was bing increasingly intriguing, like a plot twist in a gripping novel. This wasn''t a simple question anymore; it was turning into a full-blown history lesson.


    Kaisen''s curiosity was piqued, and he wondered if he was the only one who possessed this rare knowledge.


    Vha chuckled genuinely for the first time. Turning her head slightly, she eyed him with a glint of intrigue, her voice taking on the tone of a character about to unveil a shocking twist in a movie.


    "That''s the funny part here. Eldric Sunde, the first Light Bearer of this entire world, the one who single-handedly defeated the entire force of Eclipses, is not dead..."

 Chapter 177: Lore and Snack

    Sometimes, even something as tiny as an ant can make you as excited as a kid in a candy store, and right now, Kaisen was feeling it for the first time since entering this crazy world.


    He usually didn''t give a damn about the lore, the NPCs who weren''t hot, or saving the world unless it involved seducing the women.


    But right now, he was genuinely intrigued by the plot twist unfolding before him.


    "What? Eldric Sunde is not dead? What the hell?"


    Kaisen was floored, as if someone had just told him unicorns were real and they pooped rainbows.


    Even though this was a game world filled with monsters and magic, it was still a mind-bender of a twist.


    Sure, Vha who''s about 7,000 years old, was around, but she''d been locked in this dimension for over 6,900 years.


    To find out there was another ancient being, the freaking first Light Bearer himself, who was over 14,000 years old, was like discovering your grandma was secretly a superhero.


    "He''s out there in one of your kingdoms, just roaming around. Maybe he''s on a secret mission or just enjoying his retirement. Historians from back in the day wrote, ''The Dawnbringer of this forsaken world drew his final breath at the age of 69 in his house at Celestial Spirals.''"


    Vha recounted, recalling the tedious history lessons she was forced to endure at twelve.


    She was a top candidate for bing the next Light Bringer, and that meant studying all sorts of arcane arts, weapon techniques, and, bizarrely, the life of Eldric Sunde, the legendary Light Bringer.


    Kaisen scowled, racking his brain. Had he met the guy before? Crossed paths with this ancient hero? If life followed the script of movies or novels, there was a chance he had.


    You know, the old mentor trope¡ªchatting with a random stranger only to find outter that the guy was the previous hero.


    But no matter how hard he tried, Kaisen couldn''t recall meeting anyone who fit the bill.


    ''Nah, the guy''s been around for over 14,000 years; he''s probably got the ultimate camouge game down. He could be blending in like a chameleon at a rainbow party, and I wouldn''t have a clue.''


    That''s true. If Kaisen were an immortal, he''d probably hide too. And if he were over 14,000 years old, the world would be popted with just his kids.


    ''Well, 14,000 years is too long to be single...he must have some kids scattered around...''


    His dick was getting soft from not giving it any attention and just listening to Vha''s lore, which was not ideal.


    A healthy dick should salute until it pukes when in close contact with a hot mommy like Vha.


    So, Kaisen leaned in and started to grope Vha''s breasts, reigniting his little brother like jump-starting a dead battery, all while his mind was preupied with the hiding hero.


    Vha suddenly moaned at the groping, having been so engrossed in the story that she forgot the dick poking her ass.


    "Aah~"


    She moaned, her body responding to his touches like a finely tuned instrument. Her pussy was already leaking, and the sensation of her first orgasm lingered on her lower lips.


    For some reason, she didn''t want to move away from this position at all and she didn''t know why.


    ''Wa-was manhood of a man always th-this big?''


    Vha couldn''t help but question herself as Kaisen''s dick rubbed against her pussy with every grind.


    It was the first time she was being touched like this, and for some reason, she was loving it.


    Her pussy screamed for more; in fact, it was her pussy that was grinding on Kaisen''s dick while her mind was somewhere else.


    "Then is it safe to say that the diary you found was something that came here after you defeated the previous Vha?"


    Kaisen asked, leaning forward and pulling Vha''s upper body toward him by holding her breasts as anchors. She moaned as she was hoisted up and leaned into his body. She didn''t protest at all.


    Now, her ass cheeks were snuggling his dick like a hotdog bun cradling its frankfurter.


    She was taller than him, and his head was only near her armpits, making it impossible for her to lean into his chest, but that wasn''t his n at all.


    One hand remained on her enormous breasts while the other lifted one of her arms, giving him a glimpse of an aromatic, clean-shaven armpit.


    Her breasts dangled like two ripe melons swaying on a windy day, with his movements causing them to jiggle hypnotically.


    He then leaned in and took a deep whiff of her armpit, inhaling the delicious and clean aroma of Vha.


    "Fuck~"


    Kaisen whispered as he inhaled. The smell of her sweat made his dick twitch and his balls churn like a blender on high speed. He loved her scent.


    The scent of a hot mom, that is.


    Vha moaned like crazy. Never had she thought someone would actually want to smell another person''s armpit. She always thought it was disgusting, but why did her pussy twitch when Kaisen did it?


    ''Is armpit sniffing a thing here? Is it like a kink?''


    Vha was clueless about Kaisen''s fetishes and was confused as to why her pussy was leaking when her armpit was sniffed.


    But Kaisen did not care about her confusion. He was enjoying her delicious armpit smell, and he even had a nosebleed as her smelly aroma filled his nostrils.


    "Why aren''t your answering, eh? Oh, don''t tell me you''re enjoying this too?"


    Kaisen teased her as he resumed his grinding while his nose was still buried in her armpit.


    "W-who would enjoy someone smelling your armpit, huh? Not me. Definitely not me at all. Hmpfff..."


    Vha lied, but her body betrayed her, arching into his touch like a cat in heat.


    There were twitching from time to time on her body, and her pussy was leaking like a broken faucet.


    He leaned a little forward and started to y with her nipples, making her moan and moan like she was auditioning for an opera.


    The image of her perfectly shaped breasts had him salivating like a dog at a barbecue. He wanted it. He wanted to taste it.


    "So you won''t moan if I taste your nipples, right?"


    "N-never~"


    "Hoh? Then you wouldn''t mind me biting them, right?"


    "Do it, bastard."

 Chapter 178: Milk Time

    "Do it, bastard."


    Vha was taunting him, and Kaisen had no choice but to punish her. He leaned a little more, his hot breath tickling her nipples.


    Vha gasped, waiting for the bite, her anticipation building like a suspenseful thriller. She wanted to know how it would feel when her nipples got bit.


    Kaisen opened his mouth, his hot breath making her shiver, and before she could react, he bit her nipples.


    "Aah~~"


    Vha moaned like a banshee, her voice reverberating in the field like a karaoke night gone wild. Kaisen bit her nipples and started sucking them like they were thest drops of a milkshake.


    "What was that? Was that a moan I heard? No way, right? The proud queen of the night wasn''t moaning when a little vermin like me bit your nipple, right?"


    Kaisen teased, throwing a sly nce at her.


    "N-no! I was not...at all...!"


    She had her eyes closed, her whole face as red as a tomato. She had to bite her lips to keep any more sinful sounds from escaping. Seeing this, Kaisen smiled.


    She was the cutest,rgest tsundere he had ever seen, desperately trying to keep herposure.


    ''So innocent...kukuku...I''m going to have a hell of a teasing session...''


    Kaisen thought, licking his lips. He started groping her breast again, even ying with the free nipple, pinching, twisting, and pulling it, all while he nuzzled against her like a baby.


    Vha tried her best to suppress her moans, but it was like trying to hold back a tidal wave with a beach towel. In Kaisen''s hands, she was just a trainee, while he was a retired veteran of the art of teasing.


    There was no way she could win this battle.


    "Mmm~...ahhh~...y-yes...he...uh...he must''ve...aah~...he must''vee here after I defeated the previous Vha."


    Vha tried to change the subject, attempting to focus on answering Kaisen''s questions.


    But how could she, when Kaisen was groping her breasts, pinching her nipples, and rocking her ass while licking her nipples?


    It was like a symphony of pleasure, each note yed with expert precision, making Vha lose her mind.


    "Well, tell me about how you became the Vha, Aveline dear."


    Kaisen teased, sucking her breasts like a hungry infant. His hands never left her chest, kneading her breasts like dough, pulling and stretching them, mashing them as if they were slime.


    Vha''s mind was a whirlpool of pleasure, yet she tried to speak, to answer his questions.


    "I-aah~ I- I understand that no matter what I do, even if I mmh~ even if I defeated the current forces of Eclipses at that time, at another timeline they wille back again..."


    Kaisen licked her upper breast, then her armpit, making Vha close her eyes in pure bliss.


    She had lost count of how many times Kaisen had licked her armpit, but she did not stop him.


    In fact, she wanted him to continue. But that didn''t mean she would give in to himpletely.


    "So, you''ve decided to defeat the forces of Eclipse forever, huh? And to do that, you n on bing the next queen of the moon to prevent another invasion?"


    Kaisen teased, nting kisses all over her armpit and breast, making Vha shudder and tremble like a leaf in a storm.


    He grabbed her free arm and slowly guided it down, not to her pussy, but to his dick, grinding against her.


    She shuddered at the first contact, but he caught her hand before she could pull it back.


    "That''s an order. Amand. And you''re in no position to deny mymands, Aveline."


    Kaisen dered, his voice as firm as a drill sergeant''s, making her pussy twitch like a startled rabbit.


    "A-an order?"


    "Yes, an order. I''m making you do it, and you need to do that. Stroke it gently, like a lover would."


    Vha gulped. Stroke his dick like a lover? Is that even a thing?


    She had no idea what to do, but one thing she knew was that she couldn''t disobey Kaisen''s orders. She was under his mercy right now, and that meant she had to obey his everymand.


    Slowly, Vha wrapped her delicate fingers around his dick. First, she felt the immense heat, then the twitching, like a live wire craving her touch.


    This was the first time she was even seeing a dick, let alone touching one.


    For Kaisen, though, his 10-inch pride fit perfectly in the 8-foot woman''s hand. Most people would need two hands, but Vha''s slender hand seemed custom-made for his manhood.


    "Just slowly stroke the base. It''s already cozying up to your pussy, so make sure you stroke it nicely. Slowly rub it on your pussy lips."


    Vha began to move her hand, stroking the base of his dick, pressing it more into her glistening pussy lips.


    Up and down she went, just as Kaisen asked, like she was polishing a magicmp hoping for a genie.


    His dick rubbing against her pussy lips sent electric currents through her body, like she had stuck a fork in a socket.


    Vha couldn''t believe she was stroking someone''s dick now. All it would take was one push, one gentle push for her to lose her virginity.


    The need was strong, but her pride was stronger.


    She knew she could not be defiled like this, not when she was holding onto her dignity by a thread, or rather, by a veryrge, twitching dick.


    "Good girl. Now, the answer~"


    Vha took a deep breath, her eyes glued to the monster under her fingers. She was massaging the shaft while also pushing it a little on her pussy lips.


    "The only way to end this endless cycle was to either destroy this ce or take the mantle of Vha until the end of time."


    "And you chose thetter, huh?"


    Kaisen asked, moving his kisses from her armpit to her neck.


    Vha moaned as Kaisen''s tongue tickled her neck, while his hands still yed with her breasts.


    "Y-yes..! I chose thetter. This ce cannot be destroyed. This and Sol Castle are the only ces that thing cannot enter."


    "What''s that thing?"


    Kaisen nibbled on her neck, biting like a vampire looking for a midnight snack, making Vha moan loudly. Her grip on Kaisen''s dick tightened as she felt a surge of pleasure coursing through her body.


    "The thing that''s controlling the cycle of Eclipse. A being that has been trying its hardest to plunge this world into chaos. The Umbral Sovereign."


    There was a punch in her words, an anger that Kaisen could feel even though he was behind her. It was as if she was fighting a monster while taming another in her hand.


    Umbral Sovereign?


    That was a first for him. Someone controlling the cycle of Eclipses? That sounded like a major problem. And if this Sovereign was behind it all, then he must be older than Eldrin Sunde himself.


    ''Man, this is getting more and more confusing. You know what, I''ll ask about itter. Let me just enjoy this fine specimen of a woman here.''


    Kaisen thought as his dick twitched from Vha''s strokes. She was rubbing his dick against her pussy lips slowly, driving him mad with desire.


    "Nice, nice. You have sessfully answered my question, and I''m satisfied with the answer..." he said, pping his hands like an over-enthusiastic game show host.


    Vha snapped out of her lustful trance, where she''d been stroking his dick as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    "S-so I can g-go?"


    There was a pang of disappointment in her voice that Kaisen noticed but chose to ignore. He was nning to pork this MILF anyway, and he decided to tease her a bit.


    "Mhmm, yes, you can..." he smiled like the most honest person in the world.

 Chapter 179: Punishing a Boss

    "Mhmm, yes, you can..."


    Kaisen smiled like the most honest person in the world, though even after getting his permission, she didn''t move from her spot.


    Instead, she looked at his eyes while stroking his dick with a disappointed look.


    "Y-you...uh...don''t have any more questions...not that I like answering your questions or anything....!"


    Vha said, looking at Kaisen''s eyes with a pout that could rival a toddler denied their favorite candy.


    Kaisen smirked at her reaction.


    "Oh, you wanna continue?"


    "I-I did not say that! Hmppfff...who would want to get touched by you, huh? Not me at all!"


    Vha denied vehemently, shaking her head and looking away with all the conviction of a cat caught knocking over a vase.


    Kaisen chuckled.


    "So you wanna stop, right?"


    "Y-yes! I don''t wanna continue anymore!"


    She replied, her voiceced with a hint of betrayal by her own desires.


    "But, my Aveline, you are the one on top of me...so if you aren''t moving, then that means you want more, right?"


    Kaisen''s fingers danced along her body like a mischievous sprite, knowing full well this bossdy was under his spell now.


    "N-no! I''m about to move just now, I swear...!"


    Vha started shaking her ass a little, as if preparing for takeoff. With a scowl and a scoff, she leaned forward, cing her hands on the ground before starting to crawl towards her torn gown.


    Kaisen''s eyes followed her every move, transfixed by the sight of her glistening pussy and swaying, jelly-like ass. His anticipation grew with each jiggle, his dick twitching in response.


    But what really surprised him was her pussy, still leaking like a honey pot. They were like beacons calling to him, and how could he resist such an invitation?


    He quickly scrambled to his feet, catching her hips before she could crawl any further. Vha gasped loudly, her surprise evident.


    "Wh-what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Kaisen simply smiled at her demand. Leaning down, he whispered,


    "One more question, Aveline. One more question and you are free to go."


    Vha scowled at his words, but there was a flicker of desire in her eyes. She took a deep breath, feeling his hands roaming her body once more.


    "Ask away and make it quick, hmpff..."


    Kaisen smiled menacingly.


    "Alright, answer right and you''re free to go, but if the answer is wrong then..."


    "Then you''ll take my virginity, right? That is all that you want, right? Hmppfff."


    Vha cut him off, rolling her eyes with the grace of an annoyed cat. Kaisen raised his eyebrows at her directness but chuckled at her sass.


    "So you understood that? Good for you, Aveline dear. That is all... so the question is..."


    He aligned his dick just at her entrance, not quite touching the beckoning lips, teasing her without making her fully aware of it.


    Vha waited for the question, his hands finding her breasts again.


    "Do you think... I''m the most handsome man you have ever seen in your life?"


    Vha blinked, Kaisen blinked and then again Vha blinked.


    "Huh? What kinda question is that, bastard?"


    Vha asked, incredulously. Kaisen just smiled, a yful glint in his eye.


    "Just answer it."


    "I...uh..."


    She hesitated. If she said yes, it would mean admitting this vermin who defiled her was the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    That was a blow to her pride, and there was no way in hell she would say that... even if it was true.


    But on the other hand, if this was a tricky question, saying no would mean he could call her a liar and... and... plunge his... his thing into her...


    Vha gritted her teeth, caught between a rock and a hard ce, knowing she was doomed either way.


    Kaisen sensed her hesitation but relished the thought of making her say it. He slid his cock up and down her entrance, teasing her relentlessly, making her moan and close her eyes.


    The dick was like a hypnotist, showing her vivid images of what would happen if she lied.


    "Do you think..."


    He started to grind faster, making Vha''s mind spin like a carnival ride. She couldn''t believe she was enjoying this.


    Her pussy was leaking and twitching like a malfunctioning sprinkler.


    She wanted it. She wanted him.


    "... I''m the most handsome man..."


    Vha gasped from his grinding. The sensation was overwhelming, like a tidal wave crashing over her senses.


    Kaisen was making her experience things she had never felt before. Her pussy screamed for more, and she sumbed to Kaisen''s relentless teasing.


    "Aah~ n-no! NO!! YOU ARE NOT THE MOST HANDSOME MAN I HAVE SEEN IN MY LIFE!!"


    Vha shouted, her voice echoing like a promation from a mountaintop.


    Kaisen''s lips curved into a wicked grin.


    "Wrong answer, babe..."


    With a swift, decisive thrust, he mmed his dick all the way into her, breaking her hymen, tearing her inner walls, and piercing her womb.


    It was an all-epassing invasion, leaving Vha breathless and utterly conquered.


    "FUUCKKKK!!"


    It felt so right, like a key sliding into its perfectly matched lock. Kaisen''s dick was fully engulfed in one go, as if her pussy was custom-designed for him.


    The sensation was euphoric, the best he had ever experienced in his entire life. Meanwhile, Vha''s body trembled, her head falling to the ground as she spasmed and came again.


    Momentster, a louder moan escaped her lips as her body, caught between pleasure and pain, registered the intense pration.


    "FUCCCKKK!! AH~"


    "HOOAAAH! SHIT!!!"


    Kaisen''s entire body shuddered with pleasure. He stayed there, fully inside her, for a whole minute, reveling in the feeling. A maniacalugh escaped his lips as he grinned.


    "Why did you lie, Aveline, huh? Look at you now. I''ll ask this again, dear. Do you think I''m the most handsome man in your life?"


    He pulled out almost all the way, his voice suddenly serious. Vha, panting and drooling, struggled to process the overwhelming mix of pleasure and pain. She managed to spit out a reply.


    "F-fkk...you..."


    Kaisenughed, a wicked gleam in his eyes.


    "Wrong again, my dear Aveline."


    With that, he mmed back in, harder this time, making Vha gasp and moan, her body reacting wildly to the relentless assault.

 Chapter 180: The Power of Pleasure

    "AH~"


    Vha came from the single m, her pussy mping around his dick, juices spraying out like a high-pressure water jet.


    "Cumming two times for two shots, that''s crazy. So, how about I ask you again."


    He pulled out, leaving her trembling.


    "Answer my question correctly and I won''t move at all. So, tell me the truth. Do you think I''m the most handsome man ever?" Kaisen looked at her with a smug grin.


    Vha was moaning,ing down from her orgasm. He wasn''t moving, but the pain and pleasure still mingled as his dick remained inside her.


    "F-fuck you, vermin. There''s no way a-ahhh~ no way a vermin like you is the m-most handsome man I have e-ever seen."


    Despite panting and drooling, she managed to speak. Kaisen smiled again, shaking his head.


    "That''s a bad answer, Aveline."


    Pluck~


    Another hard thrust.


    "FUUCKKKK~"


    Vha came again, her pussy spraying more juices. This time, though, it wasn''t just pussy juices. There was something else, a slick substance that coated his dick like oil.


    "Damn, your virgin blood has tainted my body, Aveline..."


    Kaisen leaned in, whispering in her ear, his voice like a vampire''s silk-spun promise. Her eyes widened in shock.


    Blood? She never thought she still had her hymen intact after all these years.


    "You know what that means, eh?"


    Her thoughts were interrupted, Kaisen''s words wrapping around her mind like a predator''s ws.


    "It means it''s not just a matter of truth or falsehood anymore. Now it''s a proper war, and until I have you panting and moaning my name, I won''t let you rest. By the way, my name is Kaiseeeennnn~"


    With that, he mmed into her again, this time moving his dick like a plow through fertile soil, expertly working her over.


    Vha lost it. Her mind shattered like ss under the relentless pressure. There was no way a vermin like him was pounding her with such mastery.


    Vha lost it. Her mind shattered. How could a vermin like him pound her like an expert? Arge woman like her being manhandled by him?


    But the pleasure, oh, the pleasure, pinned her down beneath him like a butterfly in a disy case.


    Kaisen looked like a frog trying to bnce on a tightrope, standing awkwardly because he couldn''tfortably kneel to plow her in doggy style.


    She wasrger than him, making it impossible to kneel properly. He had to stand up, bend his knees a little, and hold onto Vha''s hips for support.


    "Imagine your old people seeing you like this? The ones who praised you and bowed down to you? Imagine them seeing you getting plowed by a vermin like me? Kukukuku."


    He whispered,ughing like a viin in a B-movie. The thought made her shudder, but it also made her pussy clench around his dick like a vice, making him raise his eyebrows.


    ''So she''s into humiliation, huh? Well, that''s very convenient.''


    Kaisen smirked evilly and began to spout all sorts of nonsense to her. If he had been someone normal or if he had used this technique back in his world, a p to the face would have been guaranteed.


    Well, you actually need a woman for that, too. Cyberpunk Kaisen was nothing short of a loser, after all.


    Apart from Lloyd''s mother, there wasn''t a single woman Kaisen had touched. Even when he knew she was into his advances, he was too chicken to take it further.


    In his world, Kaisen was about as smooth as a porcupine in a balloon factory. Here, though? He was a full-blown casanova, at least in his own mind.


    If he went back to his world, he''d just be bullied by his twin brother and his girlfriend, living a life where survival took priority over anything else.


    Grabbing Vha''s hips tighter, Kaisen flipped her over onto her back, her ahegao faceing into view. He smiled like a cat who just caught a canary.


    Seeing his smug grin, her face turned a deeper shade of red. She quickly hid her face with her hands. It was like catching someone dancing in front of a mirror¡ªpure embarrassment.


    She had been enjoying the sensation without worrying about anyone seeing her expression, but now Kaisen could see her shameless face, and she was pinned beneath him like a bug under a magnifying ss.


    "Now, now, Aveline, let''s see that pretty face when you moan and cum. Show me."


    Kaisen teased, pulling her arms. She resisted, struggling like a cat being forced into a bath, but Kaisen had other ns.


    He grabbed her legs and slung them over his shoulders, putting her in a ssic missionary position.


    She tried to resist, but in a world where levels ruled like the ultimate scoreboard, she was firmly on the losing end.


    Kaisen, ever the opportunist, seized her hands and hoisted them above her head, pinning them down as if he were iming the highest score on the leaderboard.


    "Wow... you''re even more stunning up close."


    He said, making her pupils shake as she looked away, trying to focus on anything but him. His chuckle was low and mischievous.


    "Let''s just... fuck away all our differences and frustrations, alright?"


    He leaned down, their eyes locking, her face a mix of defiance and anticipation. It was a silent acknowledgment, a green light for him to proceed.


    And proceed he did, plowing her in every position imaginable. Missionary, pretzel dip¡ªhe was like a kid in a candy store, trying out every vor.


    Since it was her first time, he took the lead, doing all the heavy lifting.


    There would be plenty of time for more adventurous escapadester; he didn''t want to scare her off.


    For the first time in 7 millennia, Vha felt like a kid in a candy store, reveling in the newfound pleasure.


    She came dozens of times, never once saying she''d had enough, as if she was trying to make up for lost time.


    But even the mightiest have their limits.


    After several hours of a wild, bed-breaking romp-more like ground-breaking romp, Kaisen finallyy sprawled on top of her, his head resting on her heavenly breasts like they were thefiest pillows in existence.


    Both of them were panting like marathon runners who''d just crossed the finish line.


    And so, the Queen of Darkness was defeated¡ªnot by power or epic battles, but by sheer pleasure, ending the long-awaited story in the most unexpected way.

 Chapter 181: Heavenly Pillows of a Boss

    [Congrattions on defeating the Night Shades! You havepleted Queen Roslyn''s optional quest]


    [Rewards: 60 EXP] [Reward: Queen Roslyn''s favor increased] [Reward: Eclipse Shard]


    [Congrattions! You have obtained one part of the Eclipse Medallion! Find two more pieces toplete the medallion.]


    [You have defeated Vha, the Queen of Night]


    [Reward: 2000 EXP]


    [Congrattions onpleting the system quest!]


    [Reward: Hypnotic Voice]


    [Congrattions on grabbing Vha''s breast!]


    [Reward...]


    [...]


    [...]


    ''Dayum...that''s a lot of rewards. But what is this medallion thing? I''ve got to find two more to get that?''


    Kaisen pondered, scratching his head. It was like a plot twist in a soap opera. Why did he need that medallion? Did it unlock some secret chamber, summon a dragon, or maybe just serve as a fancy paperweight? He had no clue.


    Thankfully, he had a historical figure right under him who could probably shed some light on it. But first, he had to navigate the current mess.


    ''So, how do I navigate this mess?''


    Exining the whole Aveline situation to his friends would be like trying to exin quantum physics to a goldfish. But he knew Maximus would handle it. They''d talked about this in the desert, after all.


    He''d have to exin everything¡ªfrom being raised inside the pce to spying on Queen Roslyn to report her potential attack on Night Shades and the forest.


    "Say Vha, you won''te with me from this ce, right?"


    He asked, staring up at the white moon. The red blood moon had lost all its power, absorbed by Vha in her second phase.


    But right now,ying on top of a heavenly pillow, looking at the lone moon in the sky, was something else. It was like being in a cheesy romance novel, minus the cheese.


    "W-why would Ie with you, vermin¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sassy, tsundere reply, Kaisen sat up straight and looked at her sternly. It was like being scolded by a teacher but way more intense.


    To think a five-foot-seven guy could sit on top of a literal giantess and threaten her with just his eyes was absurd, but here it was happening.


    Vha¡ªno, Aveline¡ªquickly averted her gaze, not wanting to get lost in the sea of red in his eyes.


    "What. Did. You. Say?" he asked with a sinister smile, one she caught in her peripheral vision.


    "I-I said, I-I-I don''t want toe with you¡ªaah~"


    Before she couldplete her sentence, a hand shot up and pinched her nipple. It was like a sudden jolt of electricity surged through her body.


    It was her punishment for defying her new master. She would obey him, or else he would make her obey one way or another.


    It was as if Kaisen was a lion tamer in a circus, cracking his whip with a mischievous grin. Aveline trembled, her body betraying her stubborn mind.


    Her pride was as fragile as a soap bubble in a hurricane, and Kaisen seemed to enjoy popping it. She bit her lip, trying to suppress the pleasure coursing through her veins.


    "Aah~ St-stop it! I ca-can''t leave this ce at all...that''s the reasonnn...aahmmm~"


    Kaisen pinched and twisted her nipples, making her eyes water with pleasure. He theny face-first on her heavenly breasts, adjusting his head to nibble on her nipple like a baby.


    "Is that so? That''s a good answer...but honey, how am I gonna meet you? Slurp~ Smak~"


    "Mmmnnn~"


    She couldn''t help but moan from his sucking, the pleasure was unbearable. It felt like a thousand jolts were rushing through her, like being hit by Cupid''s electric arrows.


    Closing her eyes, she savoured the moment and unknowingly caressed his head, making him raise his eyebrows for a second before smiling deviously and continuing to slurp her hardened nipples like a child with a lollipop.


    "Slurp~ Smak~ smaaak...mmmm~"


    "Ah~ aahmm~ y-you can use the am-amulet toe and meet me...mmhhmmm~"


    Vha said, slowly caressing the man''s head that was pleasuring her.


    "So you want Slurp~ me toe back again, huh? Slurp~ Slurp~"


    He stopped for a second, and she opened her eyes. Their gazes met.


    "Th-that is n-n-not what I meant at all, you vermin!"


    "So you Slurp~ Slurrrcupp~ want me to le-leave and not return here...SMAAAK"


    His devilish grin almost made her cum on the spot. How could a vermin like him affect her this much? She didn''t know.


    Was it the aftereffects of sex? Is it always like this? Would a woman be addicted to sex after her first time? These were questions she never thought she''d be asking herself.


    "When are you gonna be honest with me, Aveline, dear? You are mine, alright. And I wille here with or without your permission, and it would be your job as the hostess of this pce to satisfy my needs. Deal?"


    He smirked at her as Vha averted her eyes to the other side. That perverted bastard¡ªhow could she belong to him, and how could she be responsible for satisfying his needs?


    She was Vha, the Queen of Night... right?


    Wrong.


    She was Aveline, a in, normal woman who was now dominated by Kaisen and turned into a sex-craving woman. And knowing this bastard, there was no way she could escape from him.


    She couldn''t deny it; a part of her was looking forward to how this man would dominate her in ways she couldn''t even fathom.


    That got her thinking¡ªif there had been someone as powerful as Kaisen back in her younger days, someone who could subdue her, would her life have taken a different path?


    Would she have been dominated like this vermi¡ªKaisen¡ªwas doing now? The Queen of Night didn''t know, and honestly, she didn''t want to ponder it further.


    She only had to deal with the present Kaisen and cater to his whims whenever he demanded¡ªif he demanded, she corrected herself quickly, like a squirrel on caffeine. He could use her amulet toe and go as he pleased, after all.


    "I-uh...I have...uh...my guardians who look up to me... I cannot service a man in front of them...aah~"


    That was a valid point. She had about 100 guardians who protected this ce, handpicked by her, and even went on undercover missions as shapeshifters. They all looked up to her as a strong, formidable leader.


    If they saw her hosting a little man, or worse, if they saw someone leaving and returning as if he owned the ce, their respect for her would plummet faster than a lead balloon. She couldn''t afford that kind of embarrassment.


    She had a cause to serve, to defeat the Umbral Sovereign...and a moment of pleasure wasn''t going to derail that mission. She was resolute, but what Kaisen said next made her eyes nearly pop out of her head.


    "Oh, them? Apart from Theodora, everyone else has been fucked to the point they lost consciousness... slurp~"


    If blood had been metaphoricallying out of Vha''s eyes before, now it was shooting out like a fire truck''s hose.


    "WHAAATT?!"

 Chapter 182: Family Jewels That Shines

    "WHAAATT?!"


    She screamed like a banshee at a rock concert. He had fucked them all? Her guardians?! That little vermin had seduced all hundred of them? How was that even possible?


    "Oh yeah, they couldn''t handle my charm. Threw themselves at me like desperate bitches in heat. Slurrrcupp~"


    Vha was speechless. The way he looked at her with that smug smirk was infuriating... and, annoyingly, arousing too.


    But what could she do? He had defeated her fair and square¡ªor at least unconventionally, but a defeat was a defeat.


    "I''m sure they''re more than willing to service me again, and with your permission, they''ll be even happier to do so. Think about it, do you want your guardians to be deprived of happiness, guarding this ce like grim-faced statues? Or would you prefer them to be happy and all, readying themselves to fight against the forces of the Sun with vigor?"


    Vha cursed up a storm in her mind. What this little bastard said had some twisted logic to it. Happier guardians meant more vigorous fighters, less stress, and a bit of relief from their eternal vigil.


    But how could she even ask them to service a man? It was too much¡ªher mind was a jumble of confusion and outrage.


    "Aveline, dear, stop overthinking it. You and I have the same goal. You want to save the world, and I want to save the world. Working together as a team is the best strategy. You can share your knowledge, lend me your power, and together we can defeat the forces threatening this world once and for all."


    What he was saying was indeed true.


    She had seen his powers, and she knew that anyone who could defeat the mighty Vha had the potential to be a Light Bearer. And now that the Sr Eclipse was imminent, it was time for a new Light Bearer to arrive.


    Who had more potential than this guy? It was indeed factual, even if it was delivered with the subtlety of a wrecking ball.


    Kaisen slowly moved to the ground and stood up beside her,manding her to sit up. Sheplied, like a schoolgirl called to the principal''s office, dreading but obeying.


    As she sat up, she couldn''t help but side-eye his semi-hard dick, just inches from her face. It was like a looming monument to debauchery, thick andrge even when it wasn''t fully erect.


    How had that thing ravaged her so easily? It was the stuff of nightmares¡ªor perhaps dreams, depending on who you asked.


    "Give it a kiss, Aveline, dear, to honor our agreement. I will be the master of this ce, and you will be my lover. You will service me, and in return, I will help you fight the evil Sun."


    His words hung in the air like the punchline of a dirty joke. Vha could hardly believe the audacity. But then again, the audacious seemed to be Kaisen''s specialty.


    Aveline wasn''t thinking hard; she had to gulp just by seeing the twitching thing in front of her. To her amusement, it grew and grew until it was right beside her nose and lips, like a perverse magic trick.


    She unknowingly took a deep whiff, and the strong musky scent intoxicated her like a fine wine. It was irresistible, beckoning her like a siren''s call. And... hadn''t he given her an order? Since he was stronger than her, she had to obey him, right?


    Aveline was doing all sorts of mental gymnastics to justify her lust for the thing in front of her. Slowly, she moved her head and parted her lips to peck the shaft.


    She was immediately surprised by the heat it radiated. Even after cumming inside her womb moments ago, it was still hot, like a freshly baked loaf of bread.


    "Not there, on the tip. The kiss should be on the tip of my little brother."


    Kaisen then raised his leg and stood between her legs, grabbing his dick and resting it on Aveline''s face. She just looked at it without moving her head, like a deer in headlights. It seemed to be working.


    She took whiff after whiff of his shaft, her eyes never leaving the thing, as if it were the Holy Grail of debauchery.


    "Give it a little peck... on the shaft, of course."


    Aveline did as he ordered, parting her lips and giving the unholy shaft a tentative kiss. She didn''t pull away, just let her lips linger until she heard his nextmand.


    "Now the balls."


    He lifted his dick, granting her ess to his balls. Aveline leaned in, parted her lips, and delivered a long, sensuous kiss to his ball sack, which had recently delivered something like 200 million strong swimmers in thest few hours.


    Kaisen groaned at her touch and suddenly thought about getting her to give him a proper blowjob. She hadn''t done that yet, after all.


    "Part your lips and suck the balls whole."


    Without hesitation, the giantess parted her lips wider, letting his sack slip inside. Aveline''s eyes widened like saucers.


    She was no longer just kissing his balls; they were fully inside her mouth, stimting every corner, ying with her tongue.


    His ball sack fit perfectly, like a custom-made oral toy, and she felt a strange sense of aplishment.


    "Ah, just like that."


    Kaisen gently caressed her head as she toyed with his balls, then slowly pulled her back, releasing his precious family jewels.


    They emerged like a car from a high-end wash¡ªwet, shiny, and ready for admiration. Her eyes were locked onto his, as if waiting for the next plot twist in a soap opera.


    "Now, kiss it," hemanded, as if instructing a contestant in a bizarre reality show challenge.


    She hesitated for a moment, looking up at him with a mix of curiosity and trepidation, then leaned in to nt a soft kiss on the mushroom tip.


    That was all Kaisen needed. With the enthusiasm of a kid opening birthday presents, he grabbed her head and pushed it all the way inside, wasting no time in taking charge.

 Chapter 183: Trying To Impress

    Aveline''s eyes widened as the hot, throbbing meat log trespassed her lips.


    ''THIS VERMIN!!!''


    She mentally screamed, but her mouth was currently upied like a parking spot on ck Friday. One moment, it was a tender kiss; the next, the hot pole was prying her mouth open wider than a kid''s eyes at a candy store.


    Inch by inch, it disappeared down her throat until his pubes were tickling her nose and he waspletely inside her mouth.


    Surprisingly, it wasn''t as ufortable as she had feared; it felt like his entire length was perfectly molded to fit her throat without causing harm.


    Kaisen was in a state of bliss, like he''d found the Holy Grail of deep-throating: no gagging or resistance, just smooth sailing.


    He slowly retreated, but not all the way out, leaving just his mushroom head nestled in the warm, wet cave before plunging back in.


    "Since you have kissed and epted the agreement, there are certain changes I want to make around here, in this pce..." he said, his tone casual, as if discussing redecorating ns.


    She looked up at him with a mix of defiance and anger, yet she never pulled her head back. It was as if she wanted to suck his cock but was too prideful to admit it.


    Kaisen, being Kaisen, ignored her inner turmoil and smiled at her mockingly, enjoying the bizarre power dynamic of the moment.


    "You lookplete... like this is your true calling, not being a Light Bearer turned Queen of Night, but to be my woman..."


    He emphasized ''my woman,'' and somehow, that made Vha''s pussy leak like a faulty faucet. She blushed, her face as red as a ripe tomato, with his dick still buried in her throat.


    "For the first change, this whole pce and castle need a makeover. What''s with the nd, sinister vibe? And the broken castle look? That''s not our style!"


    Kaisen dered, slowly pulling back and then pushing in again, his cock sliding smoothly into her mouth like a key fitting perfectly into a lock.


    "What we need is a proper castle with luscious gardens and decor. This field is nice, but it could use a makeover. You know, a little sprucing up to match our new aesthetic..."


    Aveline didn''t respond, her eyes locked on his face as his cock slid in and out of her mouth. She was like a fish out of water, unable to do anything but gape at him as heid out his grand vision.


    Kaisen continued his monologue about pce renovations, seemingly oblivious to the fact that the Queen of Night, a once formidable force, was now reduced to being his speechless audience¡ªand a rather amodating one at that.


    "Second change is... the armor of your guardians. Nope, that needs to go. Since you said your enemies can''te here, I suggest they wear simple tunics... like, uh... what was that mythology about that horny dude...?"


    Kaisen paused, scratching his head. He really liked that myth with the overly lustful guy who ended up driving the whole story forward.


    In a way, Kaisen saw a bit of himself in that character¡ªa driving force, with the same kind of ''spear.''


    While deep in thought, Kaisen had stopped thrusting, leaving his cock lodged in her mouth like an oversized hot dog stuck in a too-small bun.


    Vha, on her knees, stared up at him, her expression a mix of bewilderment and curiosity. She wasn''t sure why, but she felt an odd urge to use her tongue.


    ''I-I''ve heard about this from some girls at the academy...''


    Tentatively, she began swirling her tongue around his cock, coating every inch with her saliva. The sound of her tongue moving echoed in her mouth, like a soft, slippery symphony.


    Kaisen, still lost in his thoughts, suddenly felt a new sensation. He nced down and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Vha''s lips were wide open, her tongue swirling around his cock like a curious kitten exploring a new toy.


    Her saliva coated his length, and her eyes stared up at him innocently, as if seeking approval. Kaisen couldn''t believe what he was witnessing.


    "My, my, aren''t you a quick learner? Well, you were once a Light bearer; of course, you learn fast. Seems like I don''t have to train you anymore. Think of my cock as your canvas and your mouth as your paintbrush. Go on, paint my dick with your saliva."


    Vha felt a thrill of excitement at his praise, though she refused to show it. She was determined not to give him the satisfaction of knowing she was affected.


    With an expression as stoic as a brick wall, she pulled his cock from her mouth and began to lick the shaft, her tongue tracing slow, deliberate lines.


    Her eyes remained locked on his, a silent challenge, daring him to find any crack in her facade.


    But the thing was, Kaisen wasn''t even looking at her. He was still lost in his deep thinking state.


    Aveline decided to focus on her task too; after all, this was her first time even holding a dick in her hand.


    She licked up and down the shaft like it was a particrly tricky popsicle, then nibbled on his balls, one by one, as if they were delicate grapes.


    Kaisen didn''t even react. He was still lost in thought even after her new tricks.


    ''Is he not enjoying it? Am I doing something wrong? Or is it that vermin attitude?''


    she fumed internally.


    ''Arrrgggg, I don''t care anymore. I will suck his cock like a bitch in heat. I will not let him disrespect me...''


    She took a deep breath and engulfed his cock in one go, this time without hesitation, bobbing her head like a hungry puppy.


    Not leaving a single inch of his cock unattended, her boobs jiggled with each motion, and her saliva dripped down her chin and onto her chest, creating an erotic spectacle.


    But the vermin, Kaisen, wasn''t even looking. He remained lost in his own world, perhaps pondering profound existential questions or simply zoning out.


    Thisck of attention was pissing her off more than anything else. Here she was, giving her best performance, and he wasn''t even paying attention!


    It was like performing a concert to an audience of one who''s more interested in their phone than the show.

 Chapter 184: Payback

    But that wasn''t the case at all. Kaisen was, in fact, getting closer and closer to the edge, but knowing Aveline''s character, he was sure she''d go above and beyond to get a reaction from him.


    Still, he wasn''t about to give in easily. So, acting like a clueless idiot, as if her blowjob skills weren''t even worth acknowledging, he snapped his fingers like he just had an epiphany.


    "Zeus... aha, that was the dude! I want this castle and all its stuff to change to something like Zeus''s Olympus. The simple tunic idea is fine, but instead of tunics, I want them to wear togas. And of course, you should wear one that shows off your cleavage..."


    He finally looked down at her, and the sight was a masterpiece of erotic chaos.


    Aveline was a mess on the ground, saliva smeared across her jaw and cheeks as she gave him the sloppiest blowjob known to man.


    Bubbles formed every time she bobbed her head, her boobs jiggling along with the rhythm of the bubbles. But the pi¨¨ce de r¨¦sistance was her eyes.


    They were aze with anger and passion, like a volcano on the brink of eruption.


    It was as if she was trying to blow him away with her skills while also mentally cursing him out for making her work this hard for his attention.


    "Man, what an amateur... Your technique is worse than a chicken trying to dance ballet. Your guardians gave me better blowjobs than this. Sheesh, they must be enduring your ipetence out of sheer pity..."


    That was the final straw. Kaisen''s mockery was like a match thrown onto a gas-soaked bonfire.


    Comparing her skills to her guardians was the ultimate insult. Aveline''s eyes burned with determination; she was going to show this vermin what she was made of.


    If she had to suck him dry and leave him as empty as a squeezed lemon, so be it.


    Aveline kicked it up a notch, her mouth working like a high-speed blender.


    She took his entire length into her mouth like a pro, swallowing him whole as if she were a snake unhinging its jaw.


    Kaisen, for all his bravado, was taken aback.


    ''Whoa, this anger is like a secret training montage! Just a bit more and I''m done for.''


    She took him deep, her nose buried in his pubes, and then did something unexpected.


    She opened her mouth wider and started to stuff his balls inside too, like a greedy squirrel hoarding acorns for the winter.


    The sensation was bizarrely intense. Kaisen''s entire cock and balls were now nestled snugly in her mouth, like he was wearing some kind of custom-made oral glove.


    "Mmmm~"


    Aveline moaned, her voice sending delightful vibrations up Kaisen''s shaft.


    Unlike the others, who had to put in extra effort, Aveline''s towering 8ft frame gave her a distinct advantage.


    Still, it took some creative maneuvering to achieve this level of expertise.


    Kaisen felt her tongue dancing around his balls inside her mouth, while her hands massaged his thighs like she was a world-ss masseuse.


    He couldn''t help but groan, finally reacting, and caressed her head. Aveline''s internal smile turned into a moment of realization.


    ''Wait a minute! Did I just fall into his trap? Did he pretend not to enjoy my blowjob just to get a rise out of me?''


    Before she could ponder further, Kaisen grabbed her head with the urgency of a man who just remembered he left the stove on, and a millisecondter, she felt the hot gush of his cum spurting into her mouth.


    "Ah, fuck~"


    Kaisen groaned, his eyes rolling back as if he were seeing a divine revtion. The cum flowed like a busted fire hydrant, surprising Vha with its volume.


    With his cock deep in her throat, the cum had a direct route, bypassing her taste buds.


    The taste was bitter, but there was something oddly addictive about it, like a bizarrelypelling artisanal brew.


    Aveline didn''t waste a single drop of Kaisen''s cum, swallowing it all like she was savoring a rare vintage wine.


    She even grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled him deeper, determined to get everyst bit. Kaisen, still basking in the post-orgasm bliss, was taken aback.


    Even Alice, had never gone this far. But he didn''t resist; he let Aveline do her thing, intrigued by her unexpected enthusiasm.


    Aveline continued her efforts until she was sure he had nothing left to give.


    Her eyes closed in what could only be described as pure bliss, she slowly slid her head back, letting his wet cock slip out of her mouth like a sword being drawn from its sheath.


    The whole experience left Kaisen stunned. Alice had been impressive, but Aveline was on apletely different level.


    He hadn''t expected this from her, especially since she was a virgin and this was her first encounter with a cock.


    ''Maybe her size is actually helping her... I mean, deep-throating a 10-inch cock isn''t exactly easy for someone shorter. Damn, she''s like the Shaquille O''Neal of blowjobs.''


    Kaisen mused, marveling at her surprising prowess.


    Aveline gasped for air and looked up at him. He was looking at her with a small, self-satisfied smile.


    Her whole body was moving as she took short breaths, her mouth still salivating and her eyes full of lust.


    "Clean it. There''s some remaining at the tip..."


    Kaisen ordered, pointing at his wet and slightly deted cock like a kingmanding a knight to polish his royal scepter.


    Aveline just looked at him for a moment. She wanted to impress him, but her pride made her work like an obedient ve, without any emotions.


    She licked her lips and slowly sucked on the tip of his cock, making him groan and tilt his head back as if he were a contestant in a pie-eating contest who''d just taken a particrly satisfying bite.


    Seeing his face, just as she sucked the tip, made her eyes widen with ideas.


    ''Wait a minute? He looks like he''s in pleasure and pain...''


    A mischievous smile graced her lips, which Kaisen failed to notice as he had his head tilted upwards, eyes closed in bliss. She decided to have a little fun.


    ''He looked down on me and made me work like a ve, all the while not even showing his appreciation. He he he...it''s time for him to suffer...''


    With an evil smirk, Aveline suddenly engulfed his semi-erect penispletely, and in one motion, she used her tongue to lick every single inch inside her mouth.


    "Aveline, waittttttt~"


    Kaisen actually yelled in pain. She didn''t stop there. She used her tongue like a weapon, licking and swirling every inch of his cock.


    Her head bobbing up and down like a hyperactive woodpecker on caffeine. Kaisen felt like his dick was inside a turbo-charged washing machine set on spin cycle.


    He wanted to stop her, but it was impossible. He could barely stand. Vha enjoyed his pain-filled voice; seeing him like this gave her immense joy.


    Out of nowhere, he tried to pull back his cock, but she wasn''t going to allow that. She grabbed his ass cheeks and pushed him deeper.


    "Avelinnn, stooppppp~"


    He wailed, caught between immense pain and pleasure. Aveline, who was butt-hurt¡ªliterally and figuratively¡ªsped up her work.


    Within seconds, he came again, and she eagerly gulped it all down like a thirsty marathon runner at the finish line.


    Kaisen''s legs wobbled like jelly, and he could barely keep himself upright.


    "Mmmmn~"


    She moaned, savoring his bitter yet addictive cum like it was a fine wine. Kaisen finally looked down, his face contorted in pain, to see her smiling maniacally.


    Slowly, she released her grip on his ass cheeks, pulling back her head from his nowid cock, all the while maintaining that triumphant smile.


    He was okay with her little victory; all he wanted right now was to let his cock rest.


    After all, he''d cum more than a few hundred times just today, and his little brother desperately needed a break.


    But life has a way of throwing curveballs. Just when the mushroom head of his cock was about to pull out from her mouth, Aveline stopped.


    Kaisen gulped as she locked eyes with him, her gaze filled with mischievous intent.


    "Av-Aveline, we can talk... Ju-just let my little brother retir--ooohhhhollly fuckkkkkk!!!!!"


    No matter how much you train someone to be your sex ve, a boss is still a boss.

 Chapter 185: Payback [2]

    "Ave-Aveline, we can talk... Ju-just let my little brother retir¡ªooohhhh, holy fuuuuu¡ª!"


    Kaisen''s plea was cut off mid-sentence as Aveline engulfed his dick again, her tongue working with the precision and fury of a blender on high. Kaisen was sent spiraling into a mix of agony and ecstasy.


    "AVELINE, STOPPPP!!!"


    He cried, his eyes rolling back and his legs shaking like a washing machine on spin cycle. But Aveline was on a mission.


    She bobbed her head like a maniac, her speed reaching anime fight levels. If hispanions were watching, they''d need a slow-motion rey to catch what was happening.


    A few secondster, Kaisen came again, and Aveline eagerly gulped everything down like apetitive eater at a hot dog contest.


    ''Hehe, time to teach him a lesson. Vermins need to be schooled...''


    Aveline thought, satisfied with her revenge.


    With her thirst for vengeance quenched, she slowed down her bobbing, now sucking slowly and sensuously.


    Kaisen''s cock, which had been a mighty burrito, now seemed more like a lollipop. Kaisen, who had been crying and yelling just moments ago, was now reduced to groaning.


    "Av-Avelinee...sto-stop ple-pleaseee..."


    Kaisen''s voice wobbled, sounding like a man who''d bitten off more than he could chew at an all-you-can-eat buffet. Aveline, enjoying the power trip, chuckled to herself but kept going.


    When she felt his cock twitch, like a fire hose gearing up, she grabbed his ass cheeks and bobbed her head with the fervor of someone trying to get thest bit of ketchup out of a bottle.


    "AVELINNNN, NOOOOOO~"


    Kaisen yelped, his voice reaching new, undignified heights as he came again. Aveline, savoring every drop like it was a fine wine, swallowed it down.


    She was determined to milk him dry, and over the next 15 minutes, she did just that¡ªabout 30 times, in fact. The supply was dwindling, like thest bits of toothpaste squeezed from a nearly empty tube, but she wasn''t satisfied.


    Each gulp felt like a small victory, while Kaisen, on the other hand, looked like he''d just run a marathon without training.


    "Av-velin...st-stoop plea-pleaseee~"


    He whimpered, barely able to stand. His cheeks (the face ones) were hollowed out, making him look like he had aged a few decades. If someone walked in now, they might mistake him for an extra from a zombie apocalypse movie or an unfortunate victim of a prank gone too far.


    When Aveline finally released him, his cock slipped out with a weary sigh, and Kaisen crumpled to the ground, both he and his ''little brother'' gasping like marathoners who''d forgotten to train.


    He was sure his little buddy needed a medical team stat... if not a memorial service.


    ...


    Kaisen felt like a wrung-out dishcloth, utterly drained after Aveline''s relentless suction. Tiredness was an alien concept to him for ages, but now he was as worn out as a VHS tape on itsst y.


    His ball sack felt as empty as a pi?ata post-party, and he doubted his body would be producing any "baby batter" for quite a while.


    He gingerly sat up, feeling like a dried twig about to snap, and looked over at Aveline. She was fully dressed and grinning like she''d just won an Olympic gold medal in the "Suck the Soul Out of Someone" event.


    If he had the energy, he would''ve probably taken her up on a round two, but right now, he was more interested in finding the nearest bed¡ªor fainting couch.


    "Just because you sucked me¡ªno, no, no!"


    He stammered, scrambling to his feet as Aveline started crawling toward him with a mischievous gleam in her eyes.


    He did not have the stamina for another round of whatever madness she had in store.


    "Oh? What happened to the supposed future Light Bearer? Don''t tell me you can''t even satisfy a woman at all. Ku ku ku... Well, who can me you, eh? With your tiny pecker, I suppose you tried your best," Aveline snickered, her hand daintily covering her mouth as she mocked him.


    Kaisen was amused by Aveline''s transformation. It seemed her previous bitterness and pessimism were the result of being locked away in istion, like an old, dusty library book that hadn''t seen the light of day in ages.


    He couldn''t help but muse,


    ''Guess her true character was just hiding underyers of gloom.''


    Deciding to y along, Kaisen smirked and shot back,


    "Maybe it''s not my pecker that''s small, but your well that''s bigger than the statue of the Dawn Bringer at Hero Square."


    That wiped the mocking grin off her face, recing it with a look of embarrassed fury. He had justpared her anatomy to the colossal statue of the first Light Bearer, a monument so massive it made most mountains look modest.


    The truth was, her being 8 feet tall was the real issue here. It wasn''t that his 10 inches werecking¡ªquite the opposite, in fact.


    He''d seen plenty of women cry tears of joy (and slight difort) as his endowment stretched them to their limits. But with Aveline, it was like his equipment fit right in, like a key in a well-oiled lock.


    That was the difference. Her towering stature made what was normally a formidable weapon feel like it was just... regr-sized.


    Aveline sprang at him like a yful kitten, all because Kaisen had dared to insult her "royal scepter." But Kaisen, quick as a fox, sidestepped her attack and, with the precision of a seasoned chef handling delicate pastry, caught her in mid-air.


    His hands found their way to her breasts, and he gently lowered her to the ground, where the ticklingmenced.


    "Wait- wait! Let me tell you something! Let me tell you something!"


    She squealed, her voice a mix ofughter and desperation. If Kaisen had been the one begging earlier, the tables had turned spectacrly.It seemed life had indeede full circle; earlier, Kaisen had been at her mercy, and now it was her turn to beg.


    For five whole minutes, Kaisen''s hands were everywhere¡ªgroping, tickling, teasing¡ªlike a pianist ying a wildly improvisational piece. Aveline''s eyes watered withughter, her body writhing under his relentless tickling assault, unable to catch a break.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Kaisen stopped andy down on top of her, resting his headfortably on her ample chest, as if her breasts were the most luxurious pillows ever made.


    "It''s time, Aveline. Time to wake them up," he said, referring to his slumbering friends, who''d somehow missed the entire circus act.

 Chapter 186: Threat of Pleasure

    Kaisen was relieved that his friends had slept through the whole debauchery, sparing them an awkward morning-after conversation. Aveline paused for a moment, nodded, and then spoke with a seriousness that contrasted sharply with the situation.


    "I''ll leave this ce and negate the sleeping effect. You can tell them you defeated me and all that jazz. I''ll be here, waiting for you to keep your promise," she said, her tone almost regal.


    Kaisen slowly stood up, dusting himself off and equipping his leather armor piece by piece, looking like a knight who had just returned from a particrly bizarre quest. He smirked at her,


    "So, you agree to be my fuck buddy, eh?"


    Aveline''s face turned as red as a ripe tomato.


    "What the hell, that wasn''t what I said at all! I''m talking about your promise to deal with the Sol knights and the eclipse forces," she huffed, trying to mask her embarrassment under ayer of indignation.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you say. Just wake mypanions, and I''ll make sure you get your daily fuck session," Kaisen teased, a mischievous glint in his eye that only deepened her blush.


    Aveline fell silent, ring at him with an expression that was part embarrassment, part exasperation.


    After strapping on thest piece of his armor, Kaisen looked at her¡ªwell, more urately, looked up at her, given her towering height.


    He gave her an innocent smile, the kind that could disarm even the fiercest warrior, and then extended his hands toward her, as if asking for a dance.


    Aveline nced down at his hands, then back at his eyes, raising an eyebrow in confusion.


    "The amulet. You want me toe here and quench your pussy''s thirst, right?"


    Kaisen said, winking in what he thought was a suave manner but came off more like a malfunctioning blinking robot.


    Aveline''s face twitched, caught between a retort and the realization that arguing with him was like trying to teach algebra to a potato.


    "You¡ª"


    She began, but then sighed deeply, resigning herself to the fact thatmunicating with Kaisen was akin to navigating a maze with no exit. It was clear he had two brain cells, and they were busy fucking each other.


    Taking a deep breath to calm her nerves¡ªnerves that had been thoroughly worn out by the ordeal¡ªAveline raised her hand, summoning a small light that danced on her palm.


    Kaisen, ever the curious (or clueless) one, watched with wide eyes as if he were witnessing a magic show for the first time. "Ooh, shiny!" he muttered, thoroughly impressed.


    ''Seems like she too, has inventory like magic. Maybe a special pocket dimension or something. Well, she is living in a special dimension. I''m sure it must not be hard for her to do this either.''


    As the light faded, a silver amulet appeared, hanging from a simple chain with a ruby that matched the eerie hue of the blood moon.


    It looked mystical, ancient, and totally not something you''d want to lose in a couch cushion.


    Aveline extended her hand to give him the amulet, but Kaisen, being Kaisen, couldn''t resist the opportunity to be a gentleman¡ªor at least his version of one.


    He gently sped her hand, his fingers warm against hers, which only made her eyebrows shoot up and her face twist into an expression of profound cringe. It was like she had just tasted something sour but was too polite to spit it out.


    "Let go," Aveline demanded, her voice cold as steel.


    "Suck my dick."


    Kaisen shot back without thinking. The words left his mouth before he could stop them, and he instantly regretted it as he saw her eyes light up with a sinister gleam.


    "Oh? You wanna go, huh?"


    She replied, flipping her hair back with a flourish, like she was prepping for a full-blown porno scene. Her grin was wicked, and Kaisen felt a shiver run down his spine.


    He quickly released her hand, his survival instincts kicking in; he definitely didn''t want to pass out again.


    "What''s the matter? Scared I might suck the life out of you?"


    Aveline taunted, herughter echoing around them like a mocking chorus. Her words hit a nerve, and Kaisen''s face twisted in irritation, a vein throbbing on his forehead. He was not in the mood for this.


    Without a second thought, he reached out and pinched her nipple hard, twisting it. Aveline yelped, dropping to her knees, clutching her chest. It was a petty move, but he needed to shut her up.


    "I''m fucking tired today, yeah," Kaisen growled, his voice low and menacing. "It''s because I''ve unloaded my cum on your guardians like a fucking geyser, a hundred times over. But I swear to god, Aveline, the next time Ie here, I''m gonna pound you so hard you''ll be cumming your brains out. I''ll fill you up so much you won''t even know where you are."


    He delivered those menacing words with such ferocity, dropping his usual goofy smile that Aveline actually gulped. The sheer confidence in his tone made her believe he might just be crazy enough to follow through.


    To be honest, she was a bit scared.


    "Ye-yes. I under-understand..."


    Aveline stammered, still nursing her sore nipple. Kaisen didn''t feel a shred of guilt as he turned away, striding toward his friends without a second nce.


    "I''ll be back more often than you think," he called over his shoulder. "Maybe tomorrow, maybe at midnight tonight. Doesn''t matter. You know what I want. So, next time Ie, I want this whole ce to look like Olympus on steroids, or else..."


    He trailed off, ncing back to see Aveline nodding vigorously, her eyes wide with fear. Seeing her like that brought a smug smile to his face.


    "Good girl. Now get out of here and lift the sleeping spell."


    Hemanded, not waiting for a reply as he continued toward his friends. As he walked, he tucked the new amulet into his inventory, feeling its weight settle in.


    A door began to materialize near Aveline, and she stepped toward it, but not before casting onest look at Kaisen.


    A small smile yed on her lips, a flicker of something that could almost be mistaken for hope or admiration.


    ''He might just be the new savior,


    '' she thought, disappearing through the door with a mix of reluctance and anticipation.

 Chapter 187: Glitch in the Matrix

    As Kaisen watched, his friends began to wake up, coughing and stirring from their enchanted slumber. Sable was the first toe to, followed by Maximus, who blinked groggily. Lloyd, Alice, and Elfie woke up in quick session after that.


    Kaisen quickly filled them in on the events that had transpired while they were out, though he conveniently left out the part where he had tamed the boss by, well, engaging in some rather unconventional diplomacy.


    He also omitted the fact that he hadn''t killed the boss but had "defeated" her in another way, figuring there was no need to dive into those details just yet.


    A small skirmish broke out between Maximus and Lloyd, as Lloyd suddenly remembered why he had been knocked out in the first ce. After some exnation, Kaisen confirmed that Maximus was now safe and no longer a threat, a fact Lloyd reluctantly epted with a nod.


    Sable, still salty about something with her fianc¨¦, gave him a few yful smacks on the head, though her expression suggested she was only half-joking.


    Elfie didn''t say much, looking exhausted and clearly just wanting to lie down and get some proper rest.


    Alice, meanwhile, had made herselffortable by leaning into Kaisen''s chest, an action that drew a furrowed brow from Lloyd. The others, however, seemed to ignore this, focusing instead on their own thoughts and the aftermath of the strange encounter.


    In all, the group was excited to finally leave this godforsaken ce and get some much-needed rest.


    But before they could fully rx, they had an obligation to bring the ex-Night Shades turned adventurers to safety. Those poor souls had been taken advantage of greatly, and the group felt a responsibility to help them.


    They were optimistic, hoping that the thousands of people would at least be conscious now that the main boss had been "defeated."


    Amidst their discussions, Kaisen decided it was time to level up. There was no point in holding onto all those heavy lust points without using them.


    ''Since the first arc is over, I''m sure there won''t be any major viins for a while,''


    he thought.


    This was true; with the first arcplete, the next main viin wouldn''t appear until he''d had some interaction with NPCs or picked up a new quest. He couldn''t just go off and challenge the Sol Knights or whatever they were called without even knowing where they were.


    As Kaisen considered his next moves, the rest of the group began to make ns for their next steps.


    Hopefully, Aveline knows something useful. Kaisen hoped she wasn''t just a pretty face with a killer body. He decided to take some rest at the Queen''s pce and sort out the mess with Esmeralda.


    Hopefully, he''s now stronger than that bitch of a Queen who basically sucked his life force like a vampire on a bender.


    ''I can''t wait to pound that milf bitch."


    He thought, smirking at the idea of fucking her right in front of the audience that ogled her like hungry wolves. The thought made him giddy with anticipation.


    Kaisen was optimistic. At level 1440, he was arguably the strongest being in this area, even outssing Aveline, who was a main boss. There was no way in hell Queen Roslyn was as powerful as Vha. And he was about to level up even more, which would increase his power drastically.


    ''Man, I can''t wait to sink my hands into that bitch''s fluffy breasts and grab those juicy ass cheeks,''


    he thought, a sinister smile creeping across his lips.


    ''System, level the fuck up!''


    His enthusiasm was so fucking high that he forgot he was messing with the world''s level system by just existing. The world had to overlevel Vha just topensate for his level 1440, and now he wanted to level up even more?


    What kind of chaos could that bring?


    ''Holy fuck! Fucking Aveline gave me a whopping 20,000 lust points! Fuck! That''s 200 more levels. The Queen isn''t going to survive me at all.''


    Kaisen internally screeched as he saw his levels shoot up rapidly, golden light wrapping around his body like a shiny gift wrap on a birthday present.


    His level jumped from 1440 to 1640 in an instant. In a world where grinding for even one level is hard as fuck, Kaisen just gained 200 levels effortlessly. Just like that.


    His mind was reeling from all that power, feeling like he was on top of the world, when a new system message made him frown. This wasn''t a normal message; it was a warning. The same warning he got when he first got sucked into this world.


    A warning he still remembered vividly.


    [Warning! World system is fucked up!]


    That simple message wiped the smile off his face. He knew the cause of all this chaos¡ªit was him. His very existence was messing with the world''s system. Kaisen''s brows furrowed in concern, a sense of foreboding washing over him.


    He looked at hispanions, who were happily chatting andughing with each other, oblivious to the storm brewing beneath the surface.


    ''What the fuck does that mean? System?''


    Kaisen called out, but there was no response. Just radio silence, like the calm before a storm. And as if on cue, his friends suddenly went stiff, like they were electrocuted, theirughter and smiles vanishing as if they''d seen a ghost.


    "What is it, guys? Wh-what happened to you all?!"


    Sable asked worriedly, ncing around at the now silent group. Her eyes darted to her fianc¨¦, who looked just as confused, then to Kaisen, who was also watching the sudden change in his friends'' expressions with a mix of concern and curiosity.


    "Wh-what happened to them, Kaisen-kun? Why are they like this?"


    Sable grabbed Kaisen''s shoulder and shook him, but he was too focused on the unsettling scene before him. His friends wore horrified expressions, their faces pale and eyes wide with fear.


    Kaisen''s mind raced, trying to piece together what was happening. The warning from the system, the sudden leveling up, and now this eerie silence.


    Sable''s voice faded into the background as Lloyd suddenly shouted, clutching his head in agony.


    "W-what the fuck is happening? Who the hell is this anomaly? Fuck! Why are there numbers running around my system now? Did someone hack us or something?"


    Alice turned to Kaisen, her eyes wide with worry. "What''s happening, Kaisen-kun? What''s this anomaly they''re detecting?"


    "Do we all have the same message?"


    Elfie chimed in, looking around at the bewildered group. Everyone, including the two NPCs, turned towards Kaisen, the one they always relied on to solve their problems.


    Kaisen felt a cold sweat run down his back. He knew exactly what was wrong. He was the anomaly the system was talking about, the glitch in the matrix that was messing everything up. His excessive leveling and the power imbnce were breaking the world system again.


    Swallowing hard, he quickly turned to Maximus and Sable, his voice firm and urgent.


    "Listen carefully, alright? Leave this ce and warn the Queen that the Sol Knights are readying for an invasion. Tell her to take whatever necessary precautions to ensure everyone survives."


    Kaisen instructed, cing a reassuring hand on Maximus''s shoulder. The knight''s eyes quivered, sensing the gravity of the situation. Kaisen had never been this urgent, even when the odds were against them.


    "Wh-what''s happening? You''re worrying me, Kaisen-kun?"


    Sable clung to his arm, her voice trembling. She was visibly shaken, and Kaisen could see the worry etched on her face.


    Ever since Kaisen had entered her life, everything had changed. She had gone from being diligent and responsible to just coasting along, enjoying the benefits of being with him. Pleasing him had be her main focus, with Kaisen handling all the heavy lifting.


    But now, seeing him giving serious instructions to Maximus, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong.


    "Don''t worry about it, Sable. Just do as I say. Get stronger and protect your loved ones. That''s all that matters."


    Kaisen tried to reassure her, but his voice cracked with tension. Suddenly, his voice glitched, like a TV signal gone bad, and he froze.


    His mind was suddenly bombarded with streams of numbers and letters on a green background, apanied by a series of ominous messages.


    [World rebuilding process started...]


    [Anomaly found!]


    [World rebuilding process underway...]


    [Solution found!]


    Kaisen felt like he was in a sci-fi nightmare. The system was reacting to him, the anomaly, the glitch in the game that was throwing everything off bnce. His mind raced as he tried toprehend the implications of these messages.


    This wasn''t just about leveling up or fucking around anymore; this was about the entire world he was in being recalibrated because of his actions.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen''s eyes widened as he saw eerie green vertical lines forming on his friends'' bodies, small numbers and alphabets dancing around the glowing cylinders. The lines traced their hands, heads, legs, and rapidly multiplied with each passing second.


    Kaisen nced down at his own hands, and sure enough, the same glowing script was crawling up his arms.


    The two knights screamed, their voices garbled like static. Kaisen watched in horror as Lloyd reached out to Elfie, and Alice extended a trembling hand towards him, their limbs disintegrating into green light and dust.


    In ast-ditch effort to give Alice somefort, Kaisen reached out to her, but before their hands could touch, his arm disintegrated into particles of green light.


    Just before his entire body disintegrated, a final system message appeared, causing a smile to spread across his face:


    [Solution found! Returning yers to their world]


    ***


    [End of Volume One: The New Beginning]


    [Volume Two: Emperor of Gold, will start tomorrow]

 Chapter 188: Home Sweet Home

    Kaisen felt like his entire body was being turned into fine dust, as if he''d been tossed into the cosmic blender. It was like every particle of him was vacuumed up and spit out somewhere else entirely.


    Slowly, the dust began to reassemble, limbs forming like a puzzleing together piece by piece.


    When he finally felt whole again, he blinked and opened his eyes groggily, only to be met with pure darkness. The sensation of falling hit him like a ton of bricks.


    He was plummeting from a great height, the wind whipping past him with the familiar scent of machinery and grease. One thought dominated his mind:


    ''Home.''


    Kaisen was back in the world that started all this chaos, the world that treated him like a punching bag on a daily basis. After weeks of excruciating trials, mind-blowing pleasures, and more luxury than he could shake a stick at, he was finally back.


    Home sweet home, where life fucked with him as naturally as breathing.


    He noticed something in his hand, something thin like paper that his fingers were wrapped around. He couldn''t quite make out what it was, but it felt important.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to steady his racing heart and calm the nerves that were buzzing like a live wire.


    He raised his hand to his face and felt something bulky and boxy¡ªof course, the VR set was still there.


    ''Great, the gear survived, but why the hell am I free-falling like a dropped piece of toast?''


    he thought, the wind rushing past him as he hurtled downward.


    He remembered being in his makeshift home when he first put on the VR set, called "Nether Portal," which had turned out to be more than just a catchy name¡ªit was a damn truth serum for reality.


    Kaisen had shelled out the cash he had painstakingly saved over two grueling months of busting his ass for this VR set. It wasn''t just a splurge; it was an investment in escaping the mundane grind of his life.


    The whole "Nether Portal" thing had been a trip¡ªliterally. When he''d first logged in, he found out the hard way that Alice and Lloyd were already high-level because they had the luxury of wealthy parents footing the bill for early ess.


    Meanwhile, he was starting from scratch, the digital equivalent of a scrub.


    He wondered how much time had passed in the real world.


    ''Can''t have been that long, right? Maybe just a few days...?''


    Old Kaisen would''ve dreaded the idea ofing back to his grim reality¡ªa world where he had to scrape by and deal with the bullshit of everyday life.


    Who in their right mind would want to return to a life of poverty and mundane struggles after living as a hero in a fantasy world, with all the epic adventures and wild pleasures that came with it?


    There, in the game world, he had it all: food so delicious it felt like a culinary orgasm, more money than he knew what to do with, and women who could outshine any he''d ever seen, practically lining up to throw themselves at his feet.


    Who the hell would want to leave all that behind to live in a world where you could get yourself killed just by raising your voice at the wrong fucking person?


    ''That was the old me, but now, after all that I''ve been through, I''m actually more excited to be back here,''


    he thought, feeling a newfound thrill.


    It was like he''d been handed another world to conquer, just like in the game. Even if he''d lost all his in-game progress, he still had his new-found charm.


    He was confident it was enough to turn heads and maybe even steal a few hearts¡ªmarried or not.


    ''I wonder how much has changed here...''


    With a smirk, he pulled the VR headset off his head.


    "Whoa...bloody hell! It is as beautiful as the day I left."


    The sight that greeted him made his whole body erupt in goosebumps. It was nighttime, and the city seemed to glow with a life of its own. He always believed that the night was the best time to explore; no cops, just criminals and people like him, trying to survive.


    Tall skyscrapers loomed above, their windows glittering with the reflection of neon lights. Billboards and advertisements shed everywhere, promising everything from thetest tech to the wildest fantasies.


    The city''s hum of noise and life weed him back like a familiar lover, wrapping him in its chaotic embrace.


    It was a cyberpunk world, a ce where technology and decay intertwined, where danger lurked around every corner, and where he felt most alive.


    Robots, synthetics, and augmented humans dotted the skyscrapers like glittering ornaments. They were all considered hot by this world''s standards, with some so exceptionally attractive they could make a nun question her vows.


    But Kaisen figured that being stuck on his little backstreet had kept him from fully appreciating just how far technology could push human beauty.


    ''Well, there are two or three hot ones thate to mind. Of course, one of them being my dear brother''s girlfriend,''


    he thought with a smirk, feeling a bit of devilish glee.


    Hover cars, hoverbikes, and drones zoomed past the buildings, while neon billboards shed advertisements for every conceivable product 24/7. The tech here was so advanced that a mere human could live as an immortal, provided they had the right gadgets and gizmos.


    Of course, everything revolved around money¡ªcredits, to be precise. Without credits, you were as worthless as a used condom. Just like Kaisen was feeling right now.


    He suddenly remembered there was something else in his hand besides the VR headset. Something he didn''t remember grabbing before he booted up the game for what he thought would be thest time.


    "Hmmm...e on..." he grunted, struggling to bring his hand to his face as gravity and the rushing wind fought against him.


    What he saw made his eyes nearly pop out of their sockets.


    In his hand, it fit perfectly, like it was meant to be there, even though it definitely shouldn''t have been. It was something straight out of the game world, and seeing it here was like finding a unicorn in a Walmart parking lot.


    ''H-how?''

 Chapter 189: Not so sweet Home

    ''H-how?''


    The thing in his hand was none other than the Mask of the Mischievous¡ªthe same mask the Shapeshifters used to fuck with him and everyone else.


    This was the upgraded version,plete with a golden pattern over one eye, looking as out of ce as a dick-shaped balloon at a kid''s birthday party.


    ''How the fuck is this in this world?!''


    Before he could even begin to wrap his head around the impossibility of it all, he hit the ground¡ªor more urately, he crashnded onto the roof of a car with the kind of force that would make a wrecking ball jealous.


    The vehicle crumpled like a cheap tin can, and Kaisen wasn''t doing much better.


    Boom! Crackle!


    He rolled off the roof andnded in a heap beside the totaled car. But the real miracle was that he was on solid ground, clutching the Mask in one hand and wincing at what felt like several broken bones.


    "M-my back! My back!"


    He groaned, clutching his spine as the car rm red like an angry banshee. Despite the pain and the chaos, he felt a twisted sense of relief. He was back in his world, broken bones, and all.


    He could feel the rough texture of the paved road beneath him, a familiar sensation that brought back countless memories of growing up on these streets.


    As hey there, staring up at the night sky, devoid of stars and satellites but filled with neon advertisements and city smog, a small, bittersweet smile tugged at his lips.


    ''I...uh...I really am back, huh?''


    He raised his hand towards the "stars," which were actually just bright, shing billboards selling everything from synthetic dicks to virtual girlfriends.


    A grin spread across his face, nearly breaking into tears from the overwhelming mix of happiness and sadness flooding his system.


    ''Thank...thank fuck! Thank fuck!''


    Suddenly, a shiny piece of floating metal junk caught his eye, interrupting his emotional moment. It looked like arge spider, with eight metal legs and a bulbous, rugby-shaped head. The head sported aicallyrge, glowing red eye, staring down at him with unsettling intensity.


    ''A surveince drone? What the fuck is this thing doing here? Did ite to check on the car or something?''


    Without warning, a red light shot out from the drone''s eye, scanning his face. He squinted against the harsh light, cursing under his breath.


    "Target found! Target found! Kayden is here!"


    The drone''s mechanical voice red like it had just discovered the world''s most notorious criminal. But the thing that made Kaisen really frown was the name the drone used.


    "Hey, don''t disrespect me like that, okay?"


    Kaisen snapped at the drone, ring daggers at its iling metal arms. The little bastard looked like it was trying to dance, but instead, it was just pissing him off.


    Then, suddenly, he heard amotion behind him¡ªlike a herd of elephants stampeding in his direction. Frowning, he painfully twisted his head to look back, and what he saw made his heart feel like it was trying to beat its way out of his chest.


    A group of eight or nine enormous men were charging toward him. They looked like a freak show lineup of augmented humans, kitted out with Bio wares and Cyber wares.


    Some of them had glowing red eyes¡ªjust one, not both¡ªmaking them look like they had Christmas lights installed in their skulls.


    And the pi¨¨ce de r¨¦sistance? One of these hulking nightmares had a small cannon strapped to his shoulder, like he was about to bring the Fourth of July early.


    ''Hunters? What the fuck is going on here?''


    Now Kaisen was seriously worried. This wasn''t just some random drone checking out a crashed car; it was one of the Hunters, sent to identify him¡ªor rather, his twin brother, Kayden, who looked exactly like him but with a slightly better haircut.


    ''What the fuck did that bastard do now?''


    The crowd of men closed in on him, their wrists transforming into makeshift weapons. Guns sprouted from palms, zing axes and electric knives materialized, looking like they were cobbled together from the junk lying around. It was like a scrapyard Frankenstein convention.


    Kaisen tried to move, but his broken bones screamed louder than a banshee on a bad day. If this were the game world, he''d just stand up, dust himself off, and continue like nothing had happened. But here, in the unforgiving physical world, he was as good as dead with broken bones.


    Even thinking about buying Medsticks made his wallet weep¡ªthose would cost him hundreds of Credits, something he''d have to grind for a month to umte.


    "Fuck you, you little metal piece of junk!"


    Kaisen cursed at the stupid drone that had given his position away. He had no idea what his brother had done to trigger this witch hunt in the dead of night, but clearly, things had changed since he left.


    Now, it seemed like everyone and their grandmother was out to get him.


    ''Fuck that little shit of mine.''


    "You bastard! The glory of having your head will be mine!"


    One of the brutes with a zing axeughed out loud, mere meters away from him.


    Kaisen could now see the man must be at least six feet tall, built like a fucking rhino, and d in heavy armor. Yet the ease with which he carried himself made it seem like he wasn''t wearing any armor at all.


    "It''s not me! It''s not me! I''m not Kayden, I''m Kaisen! You have the wrong person here!" Kaisen desperately shouted, but the madman justughed harder.


    "Oh? Are you cowering in fear in front of this great bulldozer, huh? To think that even the great Devil of the Hell has heard about me is just marvelous. My name shall spread even wider across the whole universe than yours, Kayden! Bow to me now, and I might just be kind enough to only kill you!"


    The bulldozer man started tough maniacally, his red ruby eyes shining ominously.


    ''Who the fuck is this moron now? First day back, and I already have a goddamn bounty on my head? Fuck!!!''


    Kaisen raged internally, feeling like he''d walked straight into a circus of chaos.


    Just then, the Bulldozer Man with his axe that looked like it had been stolen from a dragon, swung down with a roar. The axe zed like a fieryet,ing straight for Kaisen''s head.


    "I''ll make sure your head will hang in the city square for all the fools to see as an example!"


    Bulldozer Man dered, his voice dripping with menace. Kaisen braced himself, eyes locked on the iing axe, and took a deep breath, preparing to dodge at thest possible moment.


    Thest thing he wanted was to end up a grotesque decoration for the city''s square, but dodging could make things worse¡ªangry giant, pissed-off goons behind him, and all that.


    But luck¡ªor maybe divine intervention¡ªhad a different n. Out of nowhere, the sharp crack of a gunshot split the air.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened like saucers as a streak of light zipped over him, and the next thing he knew, Bulldozer''s head exploded in a bloody firework disy, showering the area with a crimson mist.


    "What the fuck!"


    Kaisen muttered in bewilderment, unable to believe what just happened. It was like some crazy-ass game script where the hero gets saved at thest second.


    Bulldozer''s headless body wasunched a meter back, flopping like a ragdoll from the impact of the bullet.


    Then, a sudden screeching noise like a bikeing to an abrupt stop pierced the air. Painfully, Kaisen lifted his head to see the neer. His jaw dropped.


    ''You gotta be fucking kidding me.''


    A sleek ck bike had skidded to a dramatic halt, like something straight out of an action movie.


    Perched on top was a rider d in a tight ck leather suit that hugged every curve from neck to toe. The suit was so damn tight Kaisen practically drooled at the sight of her ass cheeks, perfectly outlined and firm.


    ''Now here''s ady who looks both dangerous and hot,''


    he thought, his eyes fixed on her like a hungry wolf.

 Chapter 190: The Lady of the Night

    The woman took her hands off the bike and slowly removed her helmet. Kaisen watched the scene unfold with the kind of anticipation that made him forget he was inches away from a grisly end just moments ago.


    As she pulled off the helmet, her tinum blonde hair cascaded down like a shimmering waterfall, revealing a face that looked like it had been sculpted by the gods themselves.


    "Aaah~" she sighed, stretching her arms above her head, hooking one hand to the other in a way that entuated every curve.


    Her ass cheeks spread against the bike seat, a sight that had Kaisen''s eyes practically popping out of his head. Her full breasts, straining against the constraints of a leather jacket that zipped all the way from her neck to her lower hips, pushed forward invitingly.


    It was like the universe had decided to throw him a bone¡ªone hot as hell, wrapped in tight leather and oozing sex appeal. Kaisen felt his dick twitch in response, the thrill of danger and lust mingling into a cocktail of pure, unadulterated arousal.


    "Ah, seems I arrived just in time to catch the party..."


    She purred, her voice dripping with a sultry authority that sent shivers down his spine.


    It was the kind of voice that could both seduce and dominate, a sweet yetmanding tone that made him want to submit and worship. She gazed at him with mischievous blue eyes, her full red lips curling into a yful smile.


    It was the look of a woman who knew exactly the effect she was having and was relishing every moment of it.


    Kaisen found himself utterly speechless, unable to conjure any clever pickup lines or witty remarks. This woman radiated an aura of a dom mommy.


    The way she carried herself made it clear: she was in control, and any thoughts of trying something naughty would likely end in delicious, delicious regret.


    Gulp


    ¡ªsomething inside him stirred, something new and primal.


    Just a moment ago, he''d beenmenting theck of hot women in his life, and now, here he was, lying on the ground with broken bones and staring up at the hottest woman he''d everid eyes on.


    (Though, to be fair, Kaisen had a habit ofbeling any attractive woman as the hottest¡ªhe was a bit of an idiot when it came to the fairer sex.)


    She ced the helmet on the handlebar with a casual grace and then, in one fluid motion, swung her leg over the bike. It was like watching a goddess descend from Olympus.


    Her movements were a masterss in sensuality, every inch of her body exuding a raw, sexual energy. The way her leather-d thighs flexed, the slight bounce of her chest as she dismounted, and the curve of her hips¡ªall of it was designed to drive any man wild.


    Kaisen felt a stirring in his pants, his dick twitching as if in response to a silentmand from her.


    He could now see her frame fully, and it was enough to make his dick twitch with anticipation.


    Her breasts were straining so hard against that leather outfit that he was sure if the zipper holding all that glorious meat in ce slipped even a little, her tits would pop out like champagne corks at a New Year''s Eve party.


    Her hips and waist formed a perfect hourss, and her long, meaty thighs were hugged tight by those sinful leather pants. Overall, she was the total fucking package.


    Kaisen wasn''t the only idiot shamelessly ogling her body; the goons who had moments ago been ready to bash his skull in were now as silent as monks.


    Poor Bulldozer had his head sted into oblivion, and hisckeys weren''t even trying to avenge him.


    But Kaisen couldn''t me them. Hell, he understood them better than anyone else could.


    "Looks like you boys are having such a good time. How about I turn up the heat a bit more... with a dazzling disy of fireworks just for you?"


    Every time she spoke, it was like rubies rolled off her tongue. Her voice was that sensual, dripping with the kind of allure that could make a nun question her vows.


    Aveline was a mommy with a body that screamed authority but became sweetter, but this woman was something else entirely.


    She had a maturity in her voice and body that made it clear she knew exactly how to handle herself¡ªand anyone lucky or foolish enough to cross her path.


    She looked like she was in herte twenties, but everything about her screamed seasoned seductress.


    Kaisen''s mind was a whirlpool of lust and awe. The way she moved, the way she spoke¡ªit was like she was custom-built to turn him on.


    He didn''t even care that he was lying on the ground with broken bones; his mind was too busy imagining what it would be like to fuck her.


    His dick was already straining against his pants, and he was pretty sure he''d cum in his pants if she so much as touched him.


    In the next moment, the woman''s wrist split open like some kind of high-tech flower blooming, revealingplicate machinery twisting and turning until her palm transformed into a fucking shotgun.


    All of Kaisen''s initial excitement drained faster than a beer keg at a frat party. She could literally st his dick off if he tried anything, and she had that look¡ªthe kind that said she wouldn''t hesitate to pull the trigger.


    ''Gotta be careful with this one,''


    Kaisen thought, his cocky grin fading faster than his bravado.


    The goons, snapping out of their horny-induced stupor, finally realized that they were facing a woman who could kill them as easily as they could ogle her. Kaisen chuckled internally.


    These fools were the same everywhere: all bravado and balls until a woman showed up. Then they''d trip over their own feet to impress her, forgetting the mission and their own survival instincts.


    Not like him at all.


    "Heh, too little, toote, boys... Let''s see if you can handle a real show."


    Boom~


    The woman fired her first shot, and one of the goons'' heads exploded like a watermelon at a county fair. The rest of them descended into chaos, fumbling with their weapons and generally looking like they wished they were anywhere else.


    Meanwhile, she walked toward Kaisen, her shotgun hand still trained on the goons, her hips swaying seductively with each step.


    Boom~


    Another head exploded like an overripe watermelon, leaving only three goons standing. They charged at her, desperate and wild-eyed.


    She walked with the calm grace of a lioness on the hunt, stepping over Kaisen''s sprawled form to stand directly above him.


    She stopped just above his head, and Kaisen found himself staring up at a sight that could only be described as divine.


    The tight leather stretched over her breasts was so snug that it obscured her face, leaving only those heavenly melons in his line of sight.


    They were perfectly proportioned, like they were crafted by the gods themselves, and Kaisen imagined his head fitting snugly between them, cushioned by their divine softness.


    Boom~


    Boom~


    The shotgun in her transformed hand continued to spew bullets, but Kaisen barely noticed. All he could focus on was the subtle jiggle of her breasts with each shot, like ripples across a sereneke.


    It was a mesmerizing sight, the kind that made you forget all your troubles and just appreciate the beauty of the universe.


    ''She is indeed a gift from God, how lucky am I...''


    Boom~


    Another bullet fired from her hand cannon, the final one, and white smoke curled from the barrel like a sinister invitation. The stench of death hung in the air, turning the city''s usual gloom into something more macabre, like the Grim Reaper had just thrown a house party.


    The eerie silence that followed snapped Kaisen back to reality. Eyes wide, he tilted his head up, only to see several headless bodies sprawled on the ground in a grotesque parody of a Picasso painting done by a drunk toddler.


    ''Shit...this woman...she is...a bad ass!!!''


    Before he could fully process the carnage, he felt a sudden weight on his crotch. His head snapped back to find her crouching down, more like sitting on top of him, with a slutty, evil smile stered on her face.


    The heat from herher regions practically seared through his clothes, and his dick started to harden, making it an ufortable perch for her.


    She wiggled a bit to getfortable, pressing down in a way that made Kaisen groan silently as her tight leather-d ass squashed against his growing manhood, which strained to form a bulge of its own inside his pants.


    The woman leaned in closer, her face inches from his, and Kaisen gulped audibly. Heat spread across his cheeks as he tried, and failed, to meet her piercing blue eyes, diverting his gaze like a shy teen encountering his first crush.


    Her cherry-red lips curled into a knowing smile, amused by his bashfulness.


    "H-hey¡ª"


    He awkwardly greeted her, but she silenced him with a single hot finger pressed against his lips.


    ''This is dangerous. This woman is dangerous.''


    She adjusted herself, spreading her ass cheeks to press more firmly against his dick sausage, making the bulge even more pronounced and her smile even wider. He was sure she could feel his throbbing cock against her pussy now.


    Gulp.


    He audibly gulped again, trying to y it cool. The Kaisen who had made countless women moan under his touch was now being teased like never before. Even the Queen, a fucking subus, hadn''t been this sexy.


    This shit was real.


    "You''re wee, by the way," she purred, her voice dripping with a mix of danger and seduction. "And I go by the name Kara."


    Then, without warning, a searing pain shot through his neck as Kara drove something green and minuscule into his flesh, leaving him gasping and clutching at the spot...

 Chapter 191: A Cat and Mouse Play

    Kaisen felt a shiver run through his body, like a colony of ants had decided to throw a rave in his bloodstream. He winced, clutching the spot where she had stabbed him.


    The needle was long gone, but Kara''s gaze was still locked onto him, like she was trying to download his entire soul through his eyes.


    "What the fuck did you inject me with?!" he demanded, his voice a mix of confusion and irritation.


    Kara''s lips curled into a wicked smile. "Rx, naughty boy. It''s just a simple medi stick. Let the chemicals do their thing, and in no time, you''ll be all fixed up. Just rx and enjoy..."


    As she whispered, her ass wiggled and ground against him, turning his situation from painful to painfully pleasurable.


    Kaisen''s brain was short-circuiting, torn between the rapid healing coursing through his veins and the erotic torment of her tight leather-d body pressing into his.


    He could barely form a coherent thought with her hot breath tickling his face. Any other woman, and he would have already flipped her over and taken control, broken bones be damned.


    But this one? This dangerous, delicious vixen? He didn''t dare.


    "Just endure this? Easy for you to say," he muttered, feeling his body knitting itself back together with rming speed.


    ''You''re not the one with a dick about to snap from sheer pressure. Fucking hell, this bitch is driving me insane...''


    Kara''s smile widened, and she leaned in even closer, her lips brushing against his ear.


    "Oh, poor baby. Can''t handle a little attention?" she teased, her voice dripping with mock sympathy.


    "Yes, the rumors are indeed true. You really look like him, don''t you? I''d say you''re actually hotter than him... same face, but different eyes..." she purred, leaning down as if she wanted to get a closer look at his eyes.


    "Yours are yful and looking for trouble, but your brother''s... those eyes belong to someone ambitious and cruel... so tell me, boy..."


    She rocked her hips slowly, grinding his hard cock through her leather outfit, the heat from her pussy practically searing through the fabric. His dick throbbed, desperate to pierce through the barrier and plunge into her wet depths.


    "...which one are you? yful, who just wants fun, or ambitious and cruel?"


    Kaisen felt the weight of her words, knowing this wasn''t just a casual question. It was a test, a challenge wrapped in seductive temptation.


    ''yful? Ambitious? Cruel?''


    Kaisen thought, feeling the pressure of her hips and the intensity of her gaze. He was a man who lived for fun and wanted a life free of worries, unlike his brother, who was driven by ambition and ruthlessness.


    But they were both different, unique in their own ways.


    He took a moment, locking eyes with her, his blush fading as he held her gaze confidently. This reaction made her smile widen, clearly enjoying the game they were ying.


    "Why choose?" he replied with a smirk. "I can be both. yful enough to keep things interesting, ambitious enough to get what I want, and maybe a little cruel if you push the right buttons."


    Her eyes sparkled with amusement, and she leaned in closer, her breath hot against his skin.


    "So, you want to enjoy both fruits of life, huh?" she teased, her voice dripping with honeyed seduction.


    "...I prefer the term, being the devil of my own world," he said with a devilish grin.


    She giggled, a sound that sent shivers down his spine. Every second with her was like an intoxicating game he couldn''t resist. "Then you would be perfect. Well then, naughty boy, how about we y a game?"


    She ground faster against him, her hot pussy rubbing through the tight leather, making his dick throb with need.


    "That depends on what you''re nning to do with me. I can assume this has something to do with my brother. If you''re here to tell me to kill him¡ª"


    "Oh no no... nothing like that... why would I want my cute devil to do something like that?" She leaned in, her breath hot against his ear.


    "Then?" Kaisen asked, his curiosity piqued, his hands moving towards her hips. Kara didn''t stop him. His fingers rested on her hips, caressing the supple leather-d flesh. Her smile widened.


    "Your brother sent me here... to fetch you. He was worried they would get to you first since you''re such a reckless fool."


    The words hit him like a bucket of ice water, not out of pain, but sheer annoyance. If anyone was the fool here, it was definitely Kayden, his clueless brother who probably had no clue what kind of trouble he was stirring up.


    Yet, despite the annoying little details, Kaisen had to admit, he was pretty damn d Kayden sent this vixen to rescue him. Without her, he''d be six feet under, rather than enjoying this deliciously distracting moment.


    ''But why the hell did Kayden send you? I bet he''s going to want something in return, otherwise, he''ll use this against me every chance he gets.''


    Kayden was always a damn brat who somehow always managed to outdo him, and now it looked like he was going to pay the price.


    "To think my brother actually sent someone to save me... That''s a twist I didn''t seeing," he said, his voice dripping with ironic amusement.


    Kara''sughter was like a seductive melody as she started to rock against him, her movements smooth and rhythmic, like she was dancing on top of him.


    "You two are really different... Same face but worlds apart in personality. It''s almost funny..." she purred.


    "Well, Kayden''s always been a fucking asshole, screwing up everything he touches," Kaisen replied, his toneced with frustration.


    Kara raised an eyebrow, her sensual smile never faltering.


    "Then what kind of asshole are you, naughty boy~"


    Her words were like the sweet promises of a siren, luring sailors to their doom, but in this particr case, Kaisen was more than ready to be robbed blind.


    "I''m the type of asshole that stretches another asshole... literally and figuratively...if you know what I mean..." he said with a teasing smirk, and Kara''s eyes lit up with amusement.


    "Interesting. Very interesting. I like it... hahaha..."


    She threw her head back andughed, her boobs bouncing like joyful puppies in front of Kaisen''s face. He stared at them with hungry eyes, barely able to keep his tongue in his mouth.


    Not to mention, she started to pick up the pace on her grinding. She was swirling her hips and riding him like she was in a rodeo, really working that dick like a pro.


    ''Here ites... She''s going to ask me something impossible, isn''t she? Always has been that way anyway.''


    Kaisen thought, half-expecting her to challenge him tosso a unicorn or something equally absurd.


    "Then, how about we y a game, naughty boy? And don''t worry... the prize is worth the effort..." she purred, her voice dripping with seductive promise.


    Kaisen, who was already healed by the medi stick that had been injected into him, felt a surge of excitement.


    He didn''t even notice his body mending its own broken bones; he was too busy staring at the sexy bombshell grinding on his dick like she was churning butter in the old-fashioned way.


    "Game? What type of game?"


    Kaisen asked with a smirk, feeling the pressure on his cock build as Kara rode him like a jockey at the Kentucky Derby. His balls tightened; he was close to the edge.


    "Oh, it''s simple, you just have to s¡ª"


    Kara began, edging him closer to the brink. He was ready to cum, anticipating the sweet release and the post-nut rity to either reject or ept her terms.


    Scratch~ scratch~


    A screeching sound, like nails on a chalkboard, echoed from behind the broken car. Kara stopped grinding, her slutty smile reced with a serious expression.


    ''Ah, fuck, a little more and I could''ve fucking cummed.''


    Kaisen cursed his luck. Quick as a cat, Kara leaped from on top of him to the top of the car with inhuman agility.


    Kaisen wasn''t fazed by the leap; in a world where you could install a wing module to fly around, with enough Credits, nothing surprised him.


    "Ah, an intruder peeping on our secret conversation...tsk, tsk."


    Kara''s teasing voice returned, her tone dripping with mischief. From her rxed stance, Kaisen knew whatever was behind the car wasn''t a real threat.


    He watched her reach out as quickly as a cat and grab something.


    When she lifted it into view, Kaisen frowned at first, then burst intoughter, clutching his stomach as if he''d heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He knew who it was. Of course, he knew. How could he not remember?


    Kara held up a small, scruffy cat with wide, bewildered eyes. "Look what we have here, a little voyeur," she said, chuckling.


    Kaisen wiped a tear from his eye, hisughter subsiding into amused chuckles. "Of course, it''s you," he said, shaking his head.

 Chapter 192: Gift From A Siren

    "Ahh! A harlot! Please leave me alone."


    A robotic voice emanated from the device in Kara''s hand. It was the same stupid spider drone that had given away Kaisen''s location to Bulldozer and his goons.


    "Oh? Did you just call me a harlot, you filthy, little, stalker cat? Tsk, tsk. Not very nice..."


    Kara teased, her expression shifting from yful to cold as she grabbed the spider-like drone by the legs and dangled it in the air.


    ''That thing did not just call her a whore, did it? Dang, the balls of that creature...''


    Kaisen thought, genuinely surprised. He knew it was just a low-intelligence robot whose only purpose in life was to find whatever its master asked of it.


    It didn''t have the emotional intelligence to censor itself, so it spoke as it was programmed to speak.


    "Wahhhh, I''m sorry, please don''t kill me. I''m just a little Hunter drone, that is all. I cannot spy on you nor can I send live feed to another location at all," the spider drone pleaded.


    Kara chuckled and looked at Kaisen, who was still lying on the ground, waiting for her to return. It was obvious the drone wasn''t doing anything it imed.


    Kaisen rolled his eyes and gestured for Kara to do whatever she wanted. Kara nodded and raised the drone to eye level.


    "Ha, ha, ha... You look like ady who they call the hot pie of the neighborhood. I must say, you have the finest figure and your curves are to die for. You look like an expensive prostitute with an overflowing cleavage."


    The spider drone continued, oblivious to the fact that it was digging its own grave with every word. Even Kaisen didn''t have the balls to call Kara a prostitute right now.


    "Now, what can I do with you, eight-leggy?"


    Kara narrowed her eyes, making the drone''s lone red light blink in what could only be described as robotic fear.


    This thing was only good for surveince;bat wasn''t its forte at all. Plus, since it didn''t have any storage, all the visuals and data it collected were already sent to its master.


    In this case, the Bulldozer guy. So, it was a pretty useless machine... unless...


    Kara looked over at Kaisen and then back at the drone with a glint in her eye.


    "You know," she purred, "if you were a man, I''d have ripped your dick off by now for talking to me like that. But since you''re just a little bug, I guess I''ll have to get creative."


    "Uh, ho? Why waste your time and energy on a useless thing like me, fairdy," the spider drone said, trying to sound suave, though its voice betrayed more fear than charm.


    "What do they call you?" she asked, her voice as smooth as velvet yet sharp enough to cut through steel.


    "Stupid. No, no, no. I''m not call you a stupid, because that would be stupid of me. But that is what master gave me as a name," the machine replied without hesitation, like a well-trained parrot.


    Kara frowned, then smiled again, her lips curling in a way that made Kaisen''s heart skip a beat.


    "How about I change your name? Give you something meaningful and a new purpose."


    "That is impossible. My ownership transferred when my previous master died. Only my master can give me a purpose and a name," the machine droned on, earning a bored yawn from Kara.


    "Even if you want to change my name, I will not be tempted by a voluptuous thot like yo--kl--ggrl- what are you- dhdhl- doin...."


    The machine''s protest was cut short as Kara, in one fluid and unhurried motion, flipped the drone onto its back and plunged her hand into its smooth surface. Her fingers slid inside without resistance.


    ''Damn, what is that power? Wait a minute, the better question is, is she a robot, a human, or a synthetic...man, times are confusing,''


    Kaisen thought, shaking his head in bewilderment.


    A robot, well, in his world, a robot could be a functional adult as long as it had government approval. These mechanical creatures were the backbone of the workforce, tirelessly performing tasks with an efficiency humans could only dream of.


    They made up a staggering 90% of the workforce, rendering actual humanbor as outdated as dial-up inte.


    But this shift towards mechanical efficiency came with a heavy price. Aspanies opted for these cheaper, tireless alternatives, the ones who got screwed over were the humans.


    High-intelligence jobs were still around, sure, but they required a smart modr chip that turned your brain into a supeputer. Without that, most humans were left scraping the bottom of the employment barrel.


    Unemployment skyrocketed, sries plummeted, and the cost of living in the city became a cruel joke. Desperation led to corruption, prostitution, drugs, and an illegal modding industry that thrived in the shadows.


    When corporate motherfuckers dictate your life, fucking it up seems like the only sane option.


    Synthetics, on the other hand, were the corporate answer to loneliness and horniness for humans. They weren''t robots, all gears and metal, but they weren''t quite human either.


    Think of them as the lovechild of a machine and a human, with a mechanical skeleton wrapped in human skin. These bad boys and girls were pricey to make. Each one had unique body structures and fingerprints, essentially making them as individual as humans.


    The AI chip inside them was so advanced it gave them their own quirks and personalities, making them the "perfect humans."


    But, as with everything, there were those who went rogue. Some Synths and robots decided to fuck the system and pursue their own brand of criminal mischief.


    Maybe they had an existential crisis, realized their life was a corporate joke, and decided to wreak havoc. Who knows?


    Kaisen didn''t have to ponder too long about Kara¡ªwhether she was a human with a thing for cybeic bling, a robot masquerading as human, or an actual Synth as he saw her hand¡­

 Chapter 193: Accidental Grabs

    Kara''s hand plunged into the smooth metal back of the drone like a hot knife through butter, the metal caving in without a fight.


    She grabbed a handful of its insides and yanked back, revealing a tangle of wires and circuit boards. The drone kept babbling nonsense, though now with a nky, garbled edge.


    Then, the skin on her fingers split perfectly, hanging down to reveal the metallic skeleton beneath. Her metal fingers danced through the drone''s guts, twisting wires and tinkering with its innards until the uncensored voice seized, and the red light blinked out forever.


    When Kara pulled her hand back, she held a small metal cube¡ªthe programmedponent that gave the drone its purpose and loyalty.


    She tossed it away like it was a used condom, turning her attention to Kaisen with a sultry smile. The skin on her fingers reattached seamlessly, as if they had never split in the first ce.


    Kara effortlessly jumped from the car to the ground, her breasts and ass cheeks jiggling with every step. Kaisen found himself nearly drooling from the sight, his excitement threatening to short-circuit his brain.


    Again.


    She was a siren alright, a mommy with confidence who knew what she wanted and how she wanted it.


    For all he knew, she could be a Synth with that metal skeleton and shotgun hand, but in this world, humans had installed all types of crazy shit in their bodies.


    A shotgun hand and metal skeleton were like the appetizer of insanity, not the main course.


    "Here. A gift for your return," she said, casually tossing the drone at him.


    Kaisen caught it, but not with the grace of a cat¡ªmore like a clumsy dog catching a frisbee. He had to put his mask down, both hands now upied with the most critical of things.


    He had no idea why the hell he''d want a stupid, useless drone meant for tracking. What was he going to do, track his own pathetic life?


    He didn''t have enemies here; it was just in stupid.


    "It''ll at least keep youpany, pretty boy."


    Kara sauntered towards him, her hips swaying like a metronome set to ''sexy.'' She grabbed her hair and began to tie it back, her eyes never leaving his.


    It was like she was performing some ancient, seductive ritual designed to hypnotize him with every move.


    Her breasts, struggling valiantly against the constraints of her leather costume, seemed to scream, "Save us, Kaisen, free us from this cruel confinement!" But, s, he still didn''t know what her end of the deal was.


    "Didn''t like it?"


    She asked, stopping just inches from his face, her body a veritable buffet of temptation.


    The curve of her hips, the tantalizing valley of her cleavage, and those sultry, sleepy eyes¡ªeverything about her screamed devilish allure.


    Kaisen felt like a starving man at an all-you-can-eat buffet, every inch of her driving him closer to insanity. She was the devil incarnate, sent to test his willpower.


    "Well, I can see some use for this stupid thing," Kaisen admitted, contemting the spy drone.


    His mind whirred with possibilities. He knew how it worked¡ªthe camera was connected directly to the owner''s mind.


    This meant he could witness bath scenes and wardrobe changes without even being there. It was like having a front-row seat to a reality show with nomercial breaks.


    ''Heh, heh, heh... Not only Kara''s but also my idiot brother''s girlfriend. She was another hottie. I wonder what has happened to her.''


    "Why do you have that junk on your hand?"


    Kara''s voice snapped him out of his perfectly normal, totally non-perverted thoughts. Her eyes were locked on his hand, more specifically, the in-looking masquerade party mask beside it.


    By the game''s standards, this mask was the ugliest thing he''d ever seen. But that also meant it was perfect for blending in.


    In a world where people had all sorts of bizarre shit on their faces, a in mask wasn''t going to attract any attention.


    ''I have to know what the hell this thing even does. I have no clue if it''ll work in this ce.''


    "Just a simple mask I found under the car...by the way, are you going to tell me what the fuck you want from me?"


    He decided to steer the conversation away from the mask, eager to pick up where they left off.


    He was so damn close to the edge, and the stupid drone had to ruin it. His hand gripped the drone tightly, but unlike Kara, he didn''t even make a dent in it.


    He needed to get back on track, back to the edge, back to where his dick was throbbing and his balls were ready to burst.


    "Eager to get your hands on this hot pie, huh?" Kara smiled seductively, hands on her hips like a confident baker showcasing her best dessert. "Come on. Let''s visit your brother first. We don''t want to linger here any longer. After all, all the missing yers have returned, and they''ve brought chaos along with them."


    Kaisen frowned but didn''t dwell on it. He was the catalyst for the returning, but he was just d to be back. Plus, he''d already met a hot siren upon his return.


    There must be more than a few other tasty morsels he wanted to sample.


    ''Lloyd''s mom, Alice''s mom and grandma, Kayden''s girlfriend, and now this woman. The number''s already past five,''


    he thought, practically needing an abacus to keep track of his conquests.


    He took a deep breath just as Kara extended a hand to him. He was disappointed that the session was over, but if this dangerous woman said lingering was unsafe, then what could a mere mortal like him do?


    ''I should get some hardware installed on my body as soon as possible.''


    He had a bad feeling, like an itch in the back of his brain, that he wouldn''t survive in this world as just a regr human. Without any cyber wares, he was as good as toast in a world full of blenders.


    Kaisen bnced the mask and drone in one hand, now juggling all three items as he reached out to take Kara''s offered hand.


    When he grasped her hand, it wasn''t rough and calloused like he expected, but soft, like freshly spun cotton candy. It was hard to believe this delicate hand had just sted six dudes into smithereens.


    Effortlessly, she pulled him to his feet, and to his relief, she was as tall as he was, though impressively tall for a woman.


    "What has my brother been up to in my absence?" he asked, their faces inches apart, her sultry and dangerous eyes never leaving his.


    "More than you can imagine, hot stuff. Come on, let''s ride."


    She flicked his forehead, and in one smooth motion, squeezed his dick, making the unprepared Kaisen gasp in pain and surprise.


    She chuckled, strutting back to her bike with hips swaying like a hypnotist''s pendulum. Kaisen gritted his teeth and followed, not daring to linger.


    ''Hot pie, indeed. Wait till I''m finished with you, Kara. You''ll be begging me to stop pounding you...''


    Kaisen was already plotting all sorts of punishments for Kara, his mind running wild with schemes. It was just a matter of time before he had her exactly where he wanted.


    But first, he needed to get stronger¡ªstronger than her, or she''d turn the tables on him in a heartbeat.


    Kara seductively hopped onto the bike, sliding on her helmet with a flourish. She patted the rear seat, beckoning him to join her.


    He climbed on slowly, struggling to adjust to the higher rear seat. He wanted to grab onto her but knew better than to risk it with this dangerous woman.


    To his delight, Kara herself reached back for his hand. Grinning, he stashed his items between his legs and leaned forward, slipping his hand around her waist.


    She grabbed it, pulled it tighter, and demanded his other hand as well.


    Minutester, they were zooming through the neon-lit streets, weaving between cars and buildings like they were on a mission from a futuristic god.


    When Kara had to brake suddenly, Kaisen took the opportunity to "identally" grab her breasts, squeezing them as if he''d lost his grip. Kara, being the wild card she was, justughed loudly and pped his thighs without a care in the world.


    ''This is going to be one hell of a ride,''


    Kaisen thought, a mix of anticipation and amusement bubbling inside him.

 Chapter 194: Crumbled Empire

    Two hours of riding with his hands sping the heavenly, sinful pillows that were Kara''s breasts had left Kaisen in a state of blissful distraction.


    So when she suddenly slowed down the bike, he snapped back to reality with a frown.


    The reason for the abrupt stop was clear: they were facing a broken bridge that dropped into a chasm a full kilometer deep. How did he know it was exactly one kilometer?


    Because thest time he was here, he could walk on that now-destroyed bridge to cross to another city, a bridge he used to smuggle and scavenge stolen goods, selling them in the ck market across the way.


    Kaisen dismounted from his bike and strolled towards the edge of the cliff, stooping down slowly. The night stretched below him, a yawning abyss of darkness that seemed to whisper, "Come on in, the void''s fine."


    "Why? Why haven''t the Authority rebuilt this already?"


    Kaisen muttered to himself, like a detective in a noir film questioning the meaning of life over a half-empty whiskey ss.


    In this modern world, rebuilding something broken was as easy as squeezing toothpaste onto a brush. Nano technology had evolved to the point where a new skyscraper could be whipped up in a day, and a two-story house in under an hour.


    But all that shiny tech was firmly in the grip of the Authority, the world''s overlords masquerading as a benevolent government.


    There were only two factions in this world: criminals and glorified criminals known as the Authority. These Authority figures ensured that every single thing, from utility robots to electronic resistors, was registered with them.


    You''d think this would be a recipe for rebellion, a spark for a raging civil war.


    But nope, not likely. The Authority had perfected the art of giving people just enough not toin.


    Need a house renovation? Authority''s robots are at your service. Want an ambnce? Authority''s robots are on the way. Want protection from Authority''s robots? Guess what, Authority''s robots are here for that too.


    It was like living in a world where the fire department was also the arsonist, but they were so efficient at both jobs that nobody ever questioned it.


    There were the ultra-rich, who made up half the poption and sucked up to the Authority like they were divine beings handing out golden tickets to a chocte factory.


    Then there was the rest, including Kaisen, who scraped by in a world where getting smoldered by Authority robots was just another upational hazard.


    So, for the Authority robots to have left this broken bridge unfixed was as suspicious as a cat in a dog show. It was simply impossible¡ªespecially for an important bridge like this, connecting two major cities.


    Kaisen was getting more bad vibes than a surfer at a polluted beach. He had juste back, and things were looking as twisted as a pretzel in a hurricane.


    ''It can''t be. It''s simply not in the Authority''s best interest to leave this bridge unrepaired unless...''


    He turned his head slowly, locking eyes with the woman standing by the bike. Gone was her signature slutty smile, reced by the in, unvarnished look of someone who knew too much. Without her usual siren''s allure, she nodded slowly, confirming his suspicion.


    People attacking him was about asmon as pigeons in the park. Kaisen always had a target on his back.


    Whether it was for the few worthless credits in his pocket or the small battery packs he scavenged, he was perpetually on the run.


    So, Bulldozer and his goons showing up was about as surprising as finding sand at the beach.


    Kara herself would''ve been a neon-red g if he had met her before his detour into the game world. A woman like her saving a guy like him? Not in a million years.


    He should''ve realized this a few hours ago, but he''d gotten too used to being surrounded by hot women in the game world, where reality checks were as rare as unicorns.


    But this single bridge incident brought back every excruciating memory.


    In this world, danger lurked around every corner, and friends and foes blended together like a bad smoothie.


    He was foolish to think he could live here asid-back as he did in the game world, where he could bed anyone he wanted, defeat mythical creatures, and be revered as a hero.


    A single thought buzzed in Kaisen''s mind like an annoying mosquito.


    He didn''t want to know what had happened to this world at all. He believed that knowing would only drag him into things he had zero interest in.


    ''I wanna go home...''


    He thought, longing not for this hellhole but for his new home: the game world, where reality was as flexible as a yoga instructor.


    Without saying another word, he got up and walked back towards the bike, not even ncing at Kara as he passed her.


    He grabbed the VR headset from the backseat of the bike and pped it on, hoping for the familiar escape. Kara watched him with an expression that said she knew exactly how this was going to y out.


    Kaisen started getting frustrated as he didn''t hear any wee voice or see any light. It was like the headset was out of battery or something.


    ''Yeah, that''s right. The headset is just out of juice. Once I recharge this, I can go back to my cozy ce.''


    Even as he was thinking this, in the back of his mind, he knew that wasn''t the case at all. But denial was the strongest emotion, and he was clinging to it like a lifeboat in a stormy sea.


    Kaisen''s frustration boiled over like a pot left too long on the stove. He started tapping on the headset, hoping to jolt it back to life.


    Tap, tap, tap quickly escted to whacking it, and finally, in a fit of rage, he hurled the headset to the ground.


    "Dammit! Why isn''t it working now?!"


    He shouted, the sound echoing off the cliffside. Staying here was far more dangerous than the game world, where he was literally a king.


    "That won''t work, Kaisen. It''s useless."


    Kara''s indifferent voice cut through his tantrum like a cold knife. Kaisen slowly turned to face her, his eyes narrowed.


    "And why is that, Kara? Why isn''t it working now?"


    He demanded, the wind tussling their hair in a dramatic fashion that felt straight out of a cheesy action movie.


    Kara paused for a second, letting the tension build.


    "You''re not the only one who fell from the sky, Kaisen. And you''re also not the only one who tried to go back to that world."


    Kaisen''s heart skipped a beat, but not in the romantic, heart-fluttering way. More like the ''someone-just-told-you-there''s-a-spider-on-your-shoulder'' way. It was as if Kara was telling him things he didn''t want to hear.


    He began pacing back and forth, his mind racing. Whatever his brother had done here was extremely dangerous, especially for someone as ill-equipped as Kaisen.


    Unless he had some bioware or cyberware that could kill a robot with one shot, he was as good as dead.


    "Wh-what did he do? What did that bastard do here to make even the Authority stay away?"


    Kaisen demanded, throwing his hands up like a soap opera diva caught in a love triangle.


    Kara paused for dramatic effect before dropping the bombshell.


    "He built an empire."


    Kaisen stopped mid-step, turning his entire body toward her like a confused squirrel.


    "An empire? Him? That stupid fuck who can''t even make a smart decision built an empire? Empire of what exactly, huh? Paper clips and bad ideas?"


    The situation was getting more ridiculous by the minute. He didn''t want any part of whatever stupidity his brother was cooking up. He didn''t want that kind of mess on his hands.


    "That Kaiden is no more. He''s dead. The new one is the emperor of this world. Emperor of the rebellion."


    Kara took a step toward him, her tone dripping with gravitas.


    "For centuries, the Authority has been oppressing us, killing us. Now it''s time for them to bleed, and Kaiden is the leader of the rebellion that''s going to crush them to the ground."


    Another step.


    "He''s going to make it all right."


    Kaisen shook his head frantically, like a dog shaking off water after a bath.


    "You don''t get it, do you? That man operates like there''s no tomorrow. That''s not a good trait for an emperor. An emperor should think about the future, not just today."


    He began pacing again, then stomped on the ground in frustration, half expecting a tiny earthquake to punctuate his tantrum.


    "Dammit. Why now all of a sudden... But how? How did it happen so quick? An empire that had been stable for over seven centuries suddenly crumbled like that, all because a few thousand went into aa, huh?"


    He truly did not understand. Even if any Authority officials were affected by the game, the others still had their bodies, albeit in aa. They could still use their body signatures and stuff to operate. But then how did this happen?


    "It wasn''t a few thousand, Kaisen, it was about 800 million people that were stuck in the game," Kara said.


    Kaisen went as pale as a ghost at the size of the revtion. He didn''t think it was that high.


    ''But I never saw that many people in the game! Were they in other regions or something?''


    He thought, scratching his head like a confused chimpanzee.


    That was a good guess that made sense, but it didn''t exin how an empire copsed this quickly, especially when the other members had ess to the people inas.


    However, that thought evaporated when he heard what Kara said next. Her words made his entire back break out in sweat and goosebumps pop up all over him, even in his butt crack.


    "And you people weren''t merely unconscious. You straight up vanished from the face of this."

 Chapter 195: What is the Deal?

    "And you people weren''t merely unconscious. You straight up vanished from the face of this."


    Kara''s words rang through his mind on repeat like a broken cassette tape stuck on a cheesy 80s love song.


    Kaisen had never even considered the possibility of being transported to another world. It sounded about as likely as finding a unicorn at a fast-food drive-thru.


    Even with all the technological advancements of this world, there wasn''t even an observable gxy with life on it, let alone the means to travel such great distances.


    But here Kara was, iming that he and 800 million other people were whisked away to another world with what? A freaking VR headset? How the hell was that even possible?


    A VR headset, seriously? It wasn''t like this thing was some kind of magical Narnia wardrobe...unless...


    "That headset is not from this world," he murmured, turning to look at the small device he had tossed away in frustration. There ity, stubbornly unbroken, not even a scratch marring its in white surface.


    That little unassuming headset had the capability of transporting nearly a billion people to another world. It was the kind of mind-bending sorcery he expected from a fantasy game, not real life.


    "That''s the best conclusion we have," Kara exined, trying to bring Kaisen up to speed without sending him into aplete meltdown.


    "Shortly after you people were transported, the Authority raided the game developer''s headquarters, only to find nothing. No people, no robots or synths, not even a single piece of paper to point them in any direction, let alone aputer or a camera with some data on it."


    Kaisen''s mind whirled, trying to make sense of the new reality he had been thrust into. Kara''s voice was the only anchor he had to keep him from spinning out of control, and thest thing she wanted was for him to freak out and identally blow Kayden''s ns to smithereens.


    "At least, that''s what the Authority is telling us right now. How much we can trust them? Well, that''s another kettle of fish. Kayden has been conducting his own personal investigation since he doesn''t trust anyone in the Authority at all. Typical of him."


    Kara swiped her forehead with her index finger, wiping away a bead of sweat. Kaisen looked up and took a deep breath, trying to calm the tempest brewing inside him.


    Panicking would do him no good now. He couldn''t go back to the game world, and straying from his brother would be a foolish move.


    After all, with half the world poption wanting him dead, he needed all the help he could get.


    ''That stupid fuck! Dragging me into a mess I don''t even want. Fucking hell!''


    Kaisen cursed internally, kicking a rock. It bounced a little before plummeting off the cliff, vanishing into the abyss below. Kara watched with a bemused smile, strolling toward him.


    "I know you hate your brother, but right now, sticking with him is your best option. You know that, right? They''re out for his blood, and if they get their hands on you¡ªyou, who looks exactly like your brother but with a better and hotter body¡ªof course they''re going to mess you up real good."


    She ced a hand on his chest, her siren allure creeping back into her demeanor. The small smile widened, yfulness sparkled in her eyes, and her hand began to rub his chest slowly, up and down.


    "Just talk to him, at least. Then you can decide for yourself. If you don''t like it, you''re free to go. I''m sure your brother at least has the heart to get you to safety."


    Her hand traveled downward with each word, tempting him more and more. But even without her seductive touch, Kaisen feltpelled to see Kayden.


    First, he had to figure out what kind of fucked-up shit Kayden had cooked up. What was the scale of the damage? Could he even escape if he wanted to? Well, he was sure that Kayden needed something from him.


    There was no way he''d waste firepower like Kara on something like brotherly love or some other bullshit.


    Second of all, even though Kayden was a total asshole, he was still the only family Kaisen had in this world.


    "Fucking hell! This is a mess," he muttered.


    "Come on, don''t think too much."


    Kara''s seductive voice slithered back in. Her fingers slid down until they grabbed hisid cock through his pants. He had gone soft after all the frustration, but now that she had a grip on him, his cock began to twitch and grow until it was fully erect.


    Kaisen groaned slightly as she began stroking his cock through his pants. Kara smirked, feeling the girth of his cock in her hand.


    "Wh-what was it that you wanted from me again?"


    Kaisen asked, feeling her soft and hot hand warming his cock.


    He was definitely going to meet his brother now. After all, Kara had promised she wouldpensate him even if he rejected Kayden''s offer, right?


    Could he believe her? Who knew, but she seemed like the type who kept her word.


    "Oh, honey? You have to ept Kayden''s offer for that. When you do, I''lly out my conditions, and if you fulfill them, I''ll give you something you''ll never forget in your entire life. But don''t worry, even if you reject his offer, I''llpensate you for your time."


    She leaned in and kissed his cheek, her lips lingering just enough to leave a faint lipstick mark.


    "You''re really testing me, aren''t you? Fine, I''ll hear him out. But if I don''t like what I''m hearing, then I''m out of here. You''re not gonna stop me."


    Kaisen reached out and grabbed a handful of her ass cheeks that had been practically screaming to be grabbed the moment his eyesid on them. The tight leather pants hugged her ass perfectly, and Kaisen could feel every glorious curve under his palms.


    She wasn''t even wearing any panties or anything inside the suit, like a secret agent always ready for action at a moment''s notice.


    Kara giggled at his shamelessness. "I''ll make sure you''ll like his conditions, and if not, I''llpensate you and drop you wherever you want to go. Deal?"


    Kaisen squeezed her butt cheeks and smirked. "Deal. But what will I get if I don''t ept his conditions?"

 Chapter 196: Fluffy Clouds of a Naughty Cat

    Kaisen squeezed her butt cheeks and smirked. "Deal. But what will I get if I don''t ept his conditions?"


    His hand released her voluptuous cheeks and traveled to the zipper that was keeping her two fluffy clouds snug in the tight leather outfit.


    As he slowly began to slide it down, the zipper came to a screeching halt near her breasts, blocked as if by an invisible barrier.


    But it wasn''t magic¡ªit was simply the sheer thickness of her breasts stopping it in its tracks.


    "Hmmm, what will you get?" Kara purred, her eyes gleaming mischievously. "If you reject his offer, then as a parting gift, you''ll get a sloppy blowjob from me¡ªthe best blowjob you''ll ever get in both worlds."


    She released her hand from his cock and slid it between his pants and underwear, her fingers wrapping around the bare skin and beginning to stroke.


    Kaisen groaned like a walrus on a hot day, and his hand on the zipper tightened.


    He slowly began pulling it down again, but with the strain from her breasts, the zipper gave way suddenly. Her breasts burst free from the confines of her leather outfit, and Kaisen got his first nce at the pair of fluffiest clouds with nipples on them.


    "God! Are they natural?"


    Kaisen asked, his eyes transfixed on the pair of melons in front of him. They were perfect¡ªbook perfect, porn perfect.


    The way they were shaped and how they sat proudly on her chest, her ares the perfect shade of brown, and her pink nipples practically screaming, "Suck me!"


    Kara smirked and shrugged.


    "You can say that. And you know what my offer is if you ept his terms, right?"


    Kaisen took a gulp, his eyes glued to the heavenly pillows. Kara raised her free hand and grabbed one of his, guiding it to her right breast.


    His fingers sank into the softness like a spoon into a tub of whipped cream. Kaisen groaned out loud, and Kara moaned slightly as his fingers squished her breast, relishing the softness.


    "You be mine," he dered, sounding like a knight iming a castle.


    "Hohoho! That''s bold of you. You have a big cock, but you have to fulfill my condition too, okay? If you can fulfill my condition, then yeah, I''ll be yours," she responded, raising an eyebrow with a yful smirk.


    Kaisen''s hand began kneading her soft breast while his other hand fumbled with her leather outfit, trying to peel it away like a banana skin.


    "Fuck! These are so soft and warm."


    "And they are all yours. But only if you fulfill my condition. So, deal?"


    She asked, her stroking hand speeding up as if trying to win a race.


    Kaisen nodded, attempting to keep his cool.


    "Deal."


    "Good. Then we should get going. We don''t want to stall here and let the Authority catch us."


    She said, releasing her grip on his cock and pulling her outfit back up.


    Kaisen groaned out loud, his disappointment as evident as a kid denied dessert. Her breasts vanished from his greedy hands, leaving him with a profound sense of loss.


    "Patience, big guy. We''ll get there," she winked, adding a final yful squeeze.


    Even if he didn''t trust his brother as far as he could throw him, the idea of rejecting Kayden''s offer seemed silly. After all, he could at least score a blow job from this bombshell.


    If Kayden offered him something low-risk and high-reward, he might even entertain the idea of epting the offer. That way, he could have not only this femme fatale but also Kayden''s girlfriend, who was a hottie herself.


    Gulp.


    He swallowed hard as he watched Kara walk sensually towards her bike, her ass cheeks swaying like two ripe peaches in a hypnotic dance, practically begging him toe and get her.


    ''I should not let my emotions run wild anymore.''


    He thought, shaking his head like a wet dog.


    ''The headset is useless right now, which means I''m stuck here even if I don''t like it. And since the world is on the brink of copse, the best thing I can do is y it safe and look for an opportunity toe out unscathed.''


    With the determination of a kid picking up a fallen ice cream cone, he slowly walked towards the VR headset he had thrown away. He picked it up, blew on it, and dusted it off like it was suddenly the Holy Grail.


    After all, it indeed was a precious thing, right?


    ''The poption of this world is about 10 billion and with only 800 million of us left here, that means the remaining billions would love to get their grubby hands on this. When something''s not for sale, it''s up for stealing.''


    That was the mantra of this dog-eat-dog world. He was sure blood must''ve flowed the moment the yers returned.


    People must''ve been over the moon, thinking they wereing back home, only to realize they were walking into a ughterhouse, all for a VR headset.


    It was cruel and sad, but that was reality, served ice-cold.


    ''Kayden better offer me something good¡ªsomething that can keep me safe and fulfill all my desires. If he does, then maybe I''ll help him out too.''


    Vrooom!


    Kara was already on the bike, revving and striking her signature pose: leaning forward and sticking her ass out like a beacon of temptation.


    A smirk spread across Kaisen''s face as he climbed onto the bike behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. He ced the headset among his other precious loot on hisp, treating it like a golden ticket to an exclusive club.


    He couldn''t resist a yful squeeze of her breasts, earning another chuckle from the femme fatale.


    "Ready?" Kara asked, her voice muffled slightly by her helmet.


    "Always, babe. Always."


    Indeed he was. After all, it was finally time to meet his supposedly genius brother, who somehow conquered this world with his stupid pea brain. Kaisen was dying to see what kind of circus act that was and, more importantly, what fate awaited him in this crazy world.

 Chapter 197: Rich People Shit!

    Kaisen was so pumped up to see his brother and find out what he''d been up to in his absence that his excitement deted like a balloon when Kara stopped the bike again after riding for only about 10 meters.


    "What now? Did you forget something?"


    Kaisen asked, wiggling his butt on the back seat like a worm on a hot sidewalk.


    "We''re actually at our destination. Hop off."


    Kara said, pulling her helmet off with the grace of someone removing a crown.


    "What the fuck are you saying? Is this some kind of joke? We''re at a dead end...oh, let me guess, it must be some secret underground bunker where he''s hiding, right? I mean, what else do I expect from that guy, huh?"


    Kaisen rolled his eyes so hard he nearly saw his brain.


    It did make sense. If the Authority hadn''t alreadye to fix the bridge, it meant they didn''t have enough manpower to do so, let alone investigate the depths of this cliff.


    It was a smart move but a double-edged sword. If by any chance someone from the Authority saw Kayden''s shenanigans loitering here, just like he and Kara were doing now, then it''d be game over.


    Kara chuckled at his antics, herughter like a mischievous fairy''s giggle.


    "Silly boy. Get off, and I''ll show you the magical bunker," she teased, patting his thigh. Again.


    "You could''ve just told me to walk here. Why did you make me climb on this dumb bike only to ride 10 meters, huh?"


    Kaisen grumbled, muttering under his breath as he hopped off the bike, sweeping his essentials into his arms like a disgruntled squirrel gathering nuts.


    Kara dismounted the bike, her leg stretching like a cat waking from a nap, her ass cheeks flexing in a way that made Kaisen''s mouth water.


    "If you''re gonnain about a little inconvenience like this, how do you hope to control me, baby?"


    Kara purred, smiling seductively. She slowly licked her lips, her eyes practically screaming that she was the one in control. Kaisen had to swallow hard to steady himself. This woman was dangerous. Real dangerous.


    "Once I unleash my beast, no kitty will ever be wild again."


    Kaisen challenged her, earning a grin that essentially said, ''bring it on.''


    "We''ll see about that..."


    Kara said, walking forward, but not before grabbing his dick and giving it a squeeze that made him wince in pain.


    "Come on, babe. No time to dawdle," Kara said, pping her hands twice.


    p. p.


    What happened next made Kaisen''s eyes widen like saucers, ready to pop out of his head and roll across the floor. He never thought his idiot brother could pull off something like this.


    Heck, he never thought he''d see anything like this in his entire life.


    "Holy cow on a unicycle!" Kaisen gawked, earning a giggle from Kara.


    When she pped her hands, twice at that, the environment transformed.


    The vast night field with the broken bridge suddenly transformed, reced by a pristine white interior that spread around him like a ssh of paint on a canvas.


    But this wasn''t just any ordinary box; it was like stepping into one of those ultra-fancy, camouge jet airnes with exteriors that looked like mirrors or windows to another world.


    The kind the super-rich would own, the type that could make a spaceship jealous.


    Kaisen watched in amazement as the outside world morphed before his eyes. The white interior filled every corner, making it seem like they were inside a cloud.


    The only view of the outside world was behind him, where they had just ridden the bike.


    Even that view vanished as a door slowly descended from above, sealing him off from the outside worldpletely.


    It was as if the ce had swallowed him whole, locking him in a gleaming, high-tech cocoon.


    "Can''t the Authority track this thing?"


    Kaisen asked, trailing behind Kara as she opened atch door and stepped inside.


    "This baby is so retro, it''s practically a museum piece," Kara exined, with a smirk.


    "These parts are so old. So old that its not even registered in the Authority archive anymore. It was a hassle getting them from the ck market, but once Kayden set himself up as the new Emperor of this sin city, the ck market dealers started bending over backwards like circus contortionists to meet his needs."


    The door behind him closed with a metallic ng, shutting him off from the outside world. Kaisen''s anxiety spiked.


    How could that guy even proim to be the emperor when he didn''t have any decent cyberware to protect himself?


    Everyone around him was a walking tankpared to him. Even Kara could squash him like a bug, so why was Kayden still the emperor of this twisted yground?


    It felt like handing a toddler the keys to a monster truck. Sure, it was fun until he identally drove it into a wall.


    Kaisen''s mind raced as he tried to piece together this bizarre puzzle.


    How had Kayden, the guy who couldn''t organize a sock drawer, managed to be the ruler of a world where people fought with more mods than a sci-fi game?


    "You must be wondering why your brother is the emperor of this world, right, babe?"


    Kara chuckled, ncing back at him with a sly grin as they reached the cockpit.


    The jet wasn''t asrge as he''d imagined, but then again, a lighter ship had the advantage of speed, and considering the parts Kara had mentioned, it made sense.


    "He didn''t have any useful cyberware on him when I was transported there. I guess he found something that made you all bend the knee to him, huh?"


    Kaisen asked, watching Kara as she bent down to enter the pilot seat and began flicking switches on the dashboard. She patted the empty seat on the left, and Kaisen had to bend down a little to squeeze in.


    With some more tinkering, the jet suddenly came to life, its cockpit lighting up like a Christmas tree with multiple colorful LEDs.


    "Well," Kara said, a mischievous sparkle in her eye, "he did get something that made everyone bow down, but it''s not cyberware. It''s something else. Something... very magical."

 Chapter 198: Golden Castle

    "Well, he did get something that made everyone bow down, but it''s not cyberware. It''s something else. Something... very magical."


    Kara turned her head towards Kaisen and winked, her eyes twinkling like mischievous stars. He frowned, astonishment stered across his face.


    How could Kayden get something magical if he hadn''t visited the game world? This felt like a plot twist straight out of a badly written fantasy novel.


    There hadn''t been a single whisper of magic before the transportation phenomenon, which now seemed to challenge the veryws of physics in their world.


    ''Does this mean magic existed here all along, even before the transportation? Or did the developers slip up and identally let something magical fall into Kayden''s hands?''


    His brain felt like it was trying to do gymnastics, tumbling through the confusing possibilities.


    On one hand, he desperately wanted to return to the game world where he could live like a king. On the other, he was burning with curiosity about what the heck was happening in this world.


    He needed to understand the lore, as they say in the gamemunity.


    "Don''t short circuit your brain by thinking too much, babe," Kara said with a smirk. "I want that brain for other things. You can ask any doubt to your brother, and I''m sure he will be more than willing to answer you."


    Kara leaned over and stroked his thigh before returning to her control panels. She was right, he was wasting too much brainpower pondering when he could just confront his brother and get some answers.


    ''I need to know what he''s trying to achieve here,''


    Kaisen thought, determination recing his confusion.


    The jet hummed to life, its motors spinning up and generating the thrust needed to lift them into the air.


    "Hold on to your panties, babe, ''cause we''re going high."


    Kara announced with a grin. Kaisen quickly buckled his seat belt. As the jet ascended, he marveled at the smoothness of the ride. The broken bridge below shrank into a distant memory as the jet climbed higher.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened with curiosity and excitement, his mouth hanging open like a kid in a candynd.


    This was his first time in anything that flew, let alone a jet.


    As a kid, whenever he saw hover cars, bikes, or jets zooming by, Kaisen always dreamed of flying one. Never in his wildest dreams did he think his boneheaded brother Kayden would ever get him into something like this.


    "Wooooooohooooooo! This is awesome, Kara!!!"


    Kaisen''s shout echoed with pure exhration as the jet stabilized in the air and tilted upward, aiming for the starless night sky.


    Kara chuckled at his excitement, giving him a mischievous nce.


    "Are you ready? If this is your reaction now, wait until you see Olympus, my sweet little puppy."


    Olympus? The name alone made Kaisen''s heart race.


    Kara hit a few switches, and suddenly the jet elerated, pinning Kaisen back against his seat as the G-force kicked in.


    He was experiencing the true thrill of flight, a luxury reserved for the elite, and here he was, right in the thick of it.


    "WOOOOOHOOO!!!"


    Kaisen screamed, his hair whipping wildly as the jet tore through the sky, leaving the broken bridge behind. He felt like aet zing a trail through the night, on a journey to a ce that sounded like something out of a myth.


    ...


    "We''re here, babe."


    Kara announced as the jet slowed down. Kaisen looked ahead and saw a massive golden castle floating among the clouds, almost hidden in the sky.


    Jagged rocks and chunks of soil hung beneath the castle, as if some giant hand had ripped it from the ground and tossed it into the heavens where it now floated serenely.


    "Wh-what the fuck is that? How is that even possible?"


    Kaisen practically stood on his seat, jaw hanging open. His seatbelt was the only thing keeping him fromunching himself at the window, though it was stretched to its limit.


    Kara giggled at his reaction. It was pure and honest. Even for someone like her, who had heard tales of such wonders long before seeing them, the first glimpse of the floating castle had left her equally awestruck.


    "Introducing thetest and greatest scientific breakthrough of this generation and possibly any generation... anti-gravity energy."


    Kara''s eyes glittered with excitement as she announced it, her voice tinged with pride.


    The castle shimmered in the sky, a monument to human ingenuity that seemed to defy the veryws of nature.


    Kaisen was speechless. Anti-gravity energy? That was supposed to be a myth in this world. How on earth did Kayden get his hands on something that should''ve been just a legend?


    "I never imagined something like this could be possible in a million years..."


    He muttered, eyes glued to the magnificent golden castle. Its high walls erupted in a series of angr rectangles, each cut at a different nt, creating a chaotic yet harmonious structure.


    It was like a surreal piece of abstract art floating in the sky. He couldn''t see anything beyond those walls, adding an air of mystery to the spectacle.


    At the very front, a long staircase without railings stretched out, connecting to a small cut-out in the lower part of one of the angled walls.


    The other end of the staircase connected to arge, circr tform that resembled a golden helipad.


    It was like a stairway to heaven, inviting him to step into the extraordinary.


    It would only take one push or a little stumble to turn someone into a fleshy pancake on the ground below.


    Gulp~


    Dangerous, but undeniably thrilling.


    "How the hell did he pull this off?"


    He was genuinely worried about his brother. Building an empire in just a couple of months was impossible¡ªunless Kayden had made a deal with the devil himself.


    But then, darker thoughts crept into Kaisen''s mind. Something he hadn''t considered or questioned since his return.


    He looked at Kara, his excitement morphing into seriousness. Kara, sensing the gravity of the moment, stopped smiling.


    "How long...how long has it been since I got transported?"


    Kara frowned, then shrugged.


    "About a decade..."

 Chapter 199: Smothering her with his Crotch

    "What the hell! A decade? Are you serious? Has it really been that long since I disappeared?"


    Kaisen jumped from his seat, the seat belt the only thing keeping him fromunching like a startled rocket. He unbuckled it and rushed over to Kara, gripping her shoulders, his eyes bulging like a pufferfish at a disco.


    It all made sense now. If it had been a decade, then these changes were more usible.


    If it had been a decade, then Kayden might have pulled off a heist that would make Ocean''s Eleven look like child''s y, stealing something crucial from the Authority to fight them.


    That seemed reasonable, but a whole decade? That was like trying to swallow a watermelon whole.


    He had barely felt the two months that had passed in the game world. He couldn''t even fathom how people had survived here after the disappearance of 800 million yers.


    ''What about the families of the yers? How did they live here for a decade without knowing their loved ones were safe out there? What about the ones who passed away, never knowing their beloved were unharmed?''


    He had more questions than a trivia game show, and not a single answer in sight. But there was only one person who could answer him: Kayden.


    In the midst of his inner conflict and turmoil¡ªmore tangled than a te of spaghetti¡ªhe heard a small, suppressed giggle from above.


    He paused his barrage of questions and slowly tilted his head up, where Kara was looking at him with her eyes glittering like mischievous stars.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "You are really cute when you''re all worked up and serious, you know that, babe?"


    Kara replied, her smile as wide as a Cheshire cat''s.


    Kaisen released his grip on his myriad thoughts and straightened his back, feeling like a pretzel in a jet too small for his serious musings.


    He understood what she was saying¡ªoh, he understood that well, alright. He slowly stood up, his back bending a bit as he navigated the cramped space.


    "So it was a lie," he asked with the seriousness of a detective revealing a crucial clue in a noir film.


    That did it. Kara lost itpletely,ughing out loud like a hyena on helium.


    "HAHAHAHA!!! You are really cute, babe! It''s not a decade; it''s just been 2 months. You''re too easy to fool!"


    Karaughed so hard that tears streamed down her cheeks, and she clutched her stomach as if holding in her hrity.


    It was too cute seeing him all serious, like a stern schoolmaster with a heart of gold. It made her feel like he genuinely cared about this world and, even more so, about his brother, Kayden.


    But Kaisen, on the other hand, was as angry as a bull seeing red. Oh, he was pissed off, alright.


    "Man, you should have seen your face¡ªmhpfhhh!"


    Kara started, but Kaisen didn''t let her finish. He grabbed her head and shoved her face straight into his crotch, where she had to fight for her life against his semi-erect cock and balls, smothering her like an over-enthusiastic puppy.


    She should be grateful he didn''t whip out his cock and plunge it into her mouth, fucking her face raw.


    "You stupid bitch, thinking you can lie to my face like that, huh?"


    Kaisen pressed her harder, his semi-erect cock pushing into her mouth and nose like an insistent door-to-door salesman.


    Desperate for air, she opened her mouth and licked his balls through his pants, her tongue flitting about like a fish out of water. Kaisen groaned slightly as her tongue turned his balls into a slip ''n'' slide.


    "Apologize," he demanded, his voice a gravelly growl.


    "Mhpfff, sorryyyy~"


    She mumbled with his balls in her mouth. Shit was getting too real. Even though he still had his pants on, she found a way to suck his balls, and the feeling was too real.


    Kaisen was losing hisposure, and he had to let her go, or he''d end up cumming in his pants¡ªa level of embarrassment he wasn''t ready to face.


    Already, he had been just moments away from an explosion back on the ground, like a firework ready to go off at the slightest spark.


    Any more stimuli, and he''d be a goner, but right now, he did not want to stain the only pants he had.


    "Try that again, and I swear I will fuck your brains out, in public, for all your people to see. Got it?"


    He released her and stomped back to his seat with a huff, like a storm cloud trying to cool down.


    Kara took short breaths, looking at him with a new light. Her face brightened, and a rare smile spread across her lips like sunshine breaking through the clouds.


    "So, you really can be manly, huh, babe? I like that energy. Wish I could get that from your stupid brother, but well, I suppose I can y with you meanwhile."


    Kara licked her lips dangerously, looking at him like a cat eyeing a canary. Kaisen didn''t meet her gaze; he was too angry and aroused for that.


    Her words echoed in his mind like a taunting chorus.


    Wish I could get that from your stupid brother?


    ''What does that mean? Does that mean that she likes Kayden? What the hell is her y here?''


    Kaisen had a mountain of questions, as vast and treacherous as Everest. There were people in this castle he wanted to see, people he wanted to talk to, and some he really wanted to punish. But all in good time.


    "It''s time, babe. To see your brother. Don''t be a stranger to him, kay?"


    Kara said, putting her hands on the joysticks. Kaisen strapped his seatbelt and clutched his loot like a pirate protecting his treasure as the jet began its descent.


    Once the jet touched down on the helipad, Kara hopped up from her seat and sashayed toward the back of the jet, where they''d parked the bike. Kaisen followed her, still salty from her earlier humor, his mood darker than a goth''s wardrobe.


    "Open the hatch," Karamanded.


    Kaisen looked at her, perplexed. "Is this a voice-activated jet?"


    "...Uh...duh. Of course, it is. What year do you live in, manly fluffy cake?" She winked at him.


    "Then why the fuck didn''t you use that earlier, you stupid fucking bitch?!"


    Kaisen''s anger red up again, like a volcano ready to erupt.


    Kara smirked and sauntered closer to him, her breasts brushing against his chest like velvet cushions.


    "Cause I''m a nasty bitch who does whatever I like. And if you don''t like it or if you think you can''t handle me..."


    She grasped his crotch again, squeezing it and making him groan in pleasure. It was as if she had a magic touch, and Kaisen was a marite, dancing on her strings.


    "Then I suggest, my baby, turning around here. After all, I don''t think you''re going to survive me if you''re going to be all whiny fluffy cake like that."


    Kaisen grabbed her hand that was squeezing his crotch and released her grip from his sensitive cock, like freeing a trapped animal.


    He red at her, and she smirked, licking her lips seductively before sauntering off to the open door. Kaisen clenched his fists in frustration, feeling like a boiling kettle about to whistle.


    ''That bitch! She''s really pissing me off. I don''t think I can wait until I get her ''rewards.'' By the looks of it, I think I have to teach her how to respect someone like me.''


    Kaisen smiled menacingly, watching her sexy ass cheeks sway left and right like a hypnotic pendulum. Without wasting any more time, he strode forward to join her and see his brother.

 Chapter 200: Murderbot

    The walk to the stairs was a bit eerie, like the calm before a storm. Unlike the cramped jet and what he saw from up there, the stairs were wide enough for about 20 people to walk side by side.


    But that wasn''t the eerie part.


    Kaisen was merrily hopping down the steps, eyes glued to Kara''s sulent ass cheeks swaying like a metronome, when he noticed the appearance of... soldiers, he supposed.


    They stood at attention like statues, making the atmosphere feel like the opening scene of a dystopian sci-fi movie.


    At both ends of each step, whenever he set foot on it, two soldiers in all-white armor suddenly appeared, like ghosts popping out of a magician''s hat.


    It''s not that they magically spawned from nowhere; they were there all along, only bing visible when he stepped onto the same stone as they were.


    None of them bothered to tilt their heads or give him a once-over; they just stared straight ahead, clutching what looked like an assault rifle with a de stuck on the end, like a Swiss Army knife on steroids.


    ''Damn, I''ve heard about camouge and stuff, and I''ve seen that on a jet now, but on people? That''s something new...''


    He was right. But he also knew they could''ve stayed hidden if they wanted to.


    This was a power showcase, a shy disy so that anyone walking through to the city knew there were shadowy killers lurking around who could blow you to bits if you even thought about doing something crazy.


    "All of them are robots, straight from the ranks of the Authority''s top lethal creed... without any emotions or sense of sentiment. Their only purpose in life is to kill anyone that dares to threaten the peace of Olympus."


    Kara said matter-of-factly, not even bothering to look back at him. Kaisen''s gaze lingered on her back for a second before shifting his attention back to the robots.


    "I''ve heard the Authority uses them as security guards and assassins. Cold-blooded and merciless, Authority''s best and deadliest creations."


    Kaisen added, eyeing them warily. It was like being stared down by a row of impably dressed mannequins in a store window, only these mannequins had a serious case of "don''t mess with me."


    The thought of these robotic enforcers pouncing on anyone who so much as muttered, "I''m gonna destroy this ce," was unnerving. They were like the Terminator with a chip on its shoulder¡ªno brains, all brawn.


    For Kayden to possess them was an impressive feat. For the first time, Kaisen was genuinely impressed with whatever Kayden was up to here.


    The jet and the castle had already dropped his jaw to the floor, but in the midst of admiring the scenery, Kaisen had temporarily forgotten about Kayden.


    Now, seeing these cold-blooded killers standing there, right on the edge of the steps, it was like witnessing a parade of statues that could turn into a deadly symphony of chaos with a mere breeze.


    They stood firm, as if they had been chiseled from the very rocks of Olympus.


    ''Some people can create something as powerful as this, give it onemand, and it would be enough to wipe out the entire human race like a rogue tornado demolishing a house of cards.''


    "Do you know what they''re called...?"


    Kara slowed down and tilted her head, side-eyeing him like a cat sizing up a mouse. Kaisen caught up and matched her pace, his curiosity piqued.


    "Of course, who wouldn''t know them? Their name was like a neon sign shing danger sign back on the streets..."


    He nced at her, then paused dramatically.


    "A sign that said death is near. Their name was practically rebranded by people like me, who screamed at their sight, ''Run! Murderbots are here, God bless us!''"


    ...


    "Holy molly! This is a city!"


    Kaisen eximed as the wind aggressively tousled his hair, as if trying to give him a bad haircut.


    He stood at a small cutout in the angr wall that acted as the entrance and exit, with Kara next to him, both being bombarded by the gusts.


    "Yep, it''s a self-sustaining city. All the rebels are here, and with a defense system that would make even the most ambitious hacker of Authority break into a sweat, this baby is impregnable."


    Kara said, striding forward as more and more Murderbots were stationed around the perimeter. None of them moved a muscle, like statues in a grim art gallery, their guns poised and ready in their own little realm of impending doom.


    "All of them have theirmands to stay put, or else we''d have been toast faster than you can say ''Golden City,'' even before we had a chance to admire the view. Come on, let''s head straight to the pce."


    Kara said, making her way to a hover bike parked a few meters from the entrance. The area was a vast circr ground, surrounded by smaller walls and sporting another exit, like a fort with an extra gate just for variety.


    In the distance, Kaisen could see the rise and fall of buildings through the entrance, and arge angr structure at the far end that looked like it could win a "Most Intimidating Building" contest.


    "Is that...?"


    Kaisen started, squinting at the formidable silhouette.


    "Hmmm? Oh yeah, that''s the Golden Pce. Where your brother and his direct subordinates hang their hats. All the nning for this rebellion, and every strategy you can think of, gets cooked up in that towering fortress. So,e on, I''m practically bursting to see your family reunion."


    Kara giggled and hopped onto the hover bike with a pose so seductive it could have been a cover for a sci-fi calendar.


    Kaisen looked at the bike, which resembled a motorbike that had taken a beauty-enhancement course. It was a sleek, one-seater with a sidecar attachment that made it look like it could handle any amount of rebellion-induced chaos.


    The thing was shiny, new, and the engine looked like it was built tost until the next millennium.


    ''Man, the people here are really living their life in luxury, aren''t they?''


    Kaisen sighed and hopped into the sidecar, plopping downfortably as if he were a kid taking a joyride on Mom''s new bike. He looked like a kid who had just been given the front seat on a roller coaster.


    "Are you ready, my sweet little baby? Mommy''s gonna take you to Daddy''s house, and we''ll see how the two of you can fuck like rabbits while Mommy looks on."


    Kara purred, her voice dripping with a yful tease.


    "One day, Kara. One day, I''m gonna make you scream my name so loud that you''ll be begging me to stop, with your balls in a twist."


    "Haha! That''s cute. But right now, you should focus on your brother and all that serious business. Don''t worry, there will be plenty of time for you and me to make our own fun."


    "Don''t think I''ll forget about this."


    Kaisen growled, eyes narrowing like a cat ready to pounce.


    "Oh, baby, I''ll never forget about this."


    Kara said with a mocking smile, pressing the start button. The engine roared to life, a sound like a beast waking from a nap, and the bike jolted forward.


    It wobbled at first, like a drunk uncle at a family wedding, but once the wheels left the ground, it smoothed out into a glide as effortless as a lover''s caress.

 Chapter 201: The Dynamic Twins

    "Thank you, Kara, for your service. That will be all for now. I should talk to my dear little brother alone."


    The voice that followed sounded like a guy trying his hardest to sound mature and regal, reverberating across the balcony like a phony superhero''s cheap-looking hologram.


    The hover bike had reached the castle in about 10 minutes, and Kaisen had gawked at the city below.


    One thing he noticed was that the residents weren''t living peacefully; instead, they were busy cranking out weapons and armor like a dystopian Santa''s workshop preparing for a very bloody Christmas.


    Big restaurants, or at least that''s what Kara said they were, dotted every major block, and small vendors with food lined every other street. It was for the rebels to eat and drink as they toiled away in the smithies and workshops, keeping the war machine well-fed and well-armed.


    Kaisen had thought these people might actually live here without worrying about taking over thend or the Authority itself, but no, they were gearing up for a war that would make every history book read like an action-packed thriller.


    This war was set to be one of the most violent conflicts ever to take ce on this world.


    After all, since the creation of the Authority, no one had struck a blow as powerful as Kayden did, and that''s exactly why these people were rallying behind him, like fans cheering for their favorite underdog in the ultimate showdown.


    After that, they parked in the castle grounds, which were perched on a high hill adorned with golden steps leading up from the ground.


    More Murderbots were stationed on either side of the steps, but this time they weren''t ying hide-and-seek. They stood there, weapons in hand, looking straight ahead like soulless toy soldiers ready to annihte anyone who dared cross their path.


    Kara and Kaisen walked into the castle, and he couldn''t help but notice the gawking expressions from the inhabitants.


    It was as if they had never seen anyone like him before¡ªwell, not exactly like him.


    More like someone who was hotter and handsomer than Kayden waltzing through the doors. It was as if a movie star had just strutted into their midst.


    Everywhere he turned, people were staring at him with wide eyes, mouths slightly agape, like they were seeing the handsomest man in the whole world.


    And honestly, they weren''t wrong.


    Kaisen felt like he was strutting down a red carpet, with the castle residents acting as his personal paparazzi, each one more impressed than thest.


    After a vigorous checkup and confiscation of his belongings, including his mask, they were led to a balcony where the supposed emperor of the new world was leaning against the railing, watching his subjects toil below.


    "What the fuck is he wearing? Are they all retarded like him?"


    Kaisen whispered to Kara as he took in his brother''s attire. It wasn''t just Kayden; all the pce staff were dressed in the same style.


    They were d in ancient Greek outfits, like they had raided a museum''s toga exhibit. Some women wore long, transparent cloths that barely covered the essentials.


    Kayden himself was wearing a toga-like outfit, all white with golden linings. He had a sword strapped to his waist, its sheath gleaming under the sun, and the belt holding it up was just in brown leather.


    "Yeah... he is weird. But that''s why I like him. It''s kinda hot, you know?"


    Kara replied, licking her lips seductively as she ogled Kayden''s ass cheeks while he leaned even more on the railing.


    ''What a weirdo!''


    He already knew this woman was a bit dangerous and perverted, but he didn''t know she was this deranged.


    ''I would never say something like that about anyone.''


    He thought, conveniently forgetting his daily habit of making simr judgments about anyone who remotely crossed his path. Ridiculous, he mused.


    ''I should just hook up with her and be on my way. I only want Helena from here...''


    Helena was Kayden''s girlfriend. She was hot, maybe a little like Alice but nowhere near Alice in terms of personality.


    Helena didn''t actually harm Kaisen; she just straight-up ignored him like he didn''t matter. She never spoke to him whenever she was in the shabby ce Kayden and he stayed at.


    Kayden, on the other hand, had told Helena many bad things about Kaisen to keep her away from his younger brother, and it seemed to have worked.


    ''I wonder what I have that he wants, and what he has that I want. Well, if it''s his girlfriend, then...''


    Kaisen didn''t have any qualms about spending a night with her. He was shamelessly practical that way, always ready to exploit a situation to his advantage.


    Brotherly love? Yeah, right. There was nothing like that between the two of them at all. They were just two strangers who happened to be born from the same womb at the same time.


    Nothing else.


    They had stuck together because, well, it was better to stick with someone you knew from a young age rather than some random stranger on the street, especially when crime rates were higher than a kite on a windy day.


    Even if that meant the person you stuck with was the same guy who killed the woman who gave birth to you.


    "Thank you, Kara, for your service. That will be all for now. I should talk to my dear little brother alone."


    Kayden said, his voice dripping with a pompous authority that suggested he was the top dog in this pound.


    Kayden slowly turned around, and Kaisen couldn''t help but smile. How could he not? After all, he was seeing his brother after so long.


    For a second, Kaisen actually felt that he missed this guy¡ªthe conman capable of conning anyone to his advantage.


    A weird dude with a knack for making people follow him... or even love him.


    And so finally, the two brothers reunited. The Emperor and the Hero, that was going to turn this world and the game world, upside down.

 Chapter 202: The Emperor and the Hero

    The man standing in front of him, the one wearing a toga, looked exactly like Kaisen, but something was too different about him. Though their appearances were the same, the two men were exponentially different.


    Kara had a hard time looking at both of them, wondering how two people could look identical yet be so different from each other.


    ''It''s only now I see the stark difference they have.''


    The one beside her was fun and cautious, someone who looked like he''d bend his knees for survival. The one opposite her was someone who would rather stand his ground and get punished than kneel before anyone¡ªa personality forged with an iron fist.


    Both of them looked at each other without saying anything, like two cats sizing each other up in an alley. Their red eyes locked onto each other.


    Kayden''s white hair draped over his shoulder like a king''s regal mane, while Kaisen''s unruly white hair hung over his forehead, just brushing his shoulders like a rebellious teenager''s mop.


    That wasn''t the only distinction, though. Kaisen was built like a gym enthusiast who got a sudden upgrade from a genie, all even muscles and strength.


    Kayden, on the other hand, looked like he earned his body through hard work, with imperfections that told a story of struggle and determination.


    It was likeparing a sleek sports car to a rugged off-road vehicle¡ªboth impressive, but built for different terrains.


    Of course, all of this was Kara''s brain doing gymnastics. She had no idea what Kaisen was capable of beneath that funny mask of his. On the flip side, he had a pretty good idea of what Kayden could do.


    At least, she thought she did.


    Nheless, she knew something big was about to go down in this Golden City Kayden had built from scratch. Whether it crumbled like a cookie or soared higher than a caffeinated kite, that was all up to Kaisen now.


    She bowed slightly, bidding her farewell from the reunion like a diva exiting stage left, and walked out, closing the balcony doors behind her with a soft click.


    Whoosh~


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, making both twins'' white hair dance like it was auditioning for a shampoomercial.


    "Hello, brother..."


    Kayden said, his voice familiar but his tone different, like a cat greeting a mouse it wasn''t nning to eat just yet. Kayden stepped forward, smiling gracefully like a king at a charity g. Not too arrogant, but just the right amount of regal.


    "It''s been a while, brother..."


    Kaisen replied with a smile that, if any of his friends saw, would make them yell, "He''s up to no good!" He, too, began to walk slowly towards his brother.


    "Indeed it has been. So, the rumors about you yers were true, huh? You look excellent for someone trapped in another world."


    Kayden said, now halfway across the balcony, looking like he was ready for a dramatic showdown in a soap opera.


    "What can I say, brother? No matter where I am trapped, I always survive."


    Kaisen dered, spreading his arms wide like he was about to audition for the role of ''Best Hugger in a Drama Series.'' Seeing this, Kayden''s smile stretched so wide it could''ve swallowed the horizon, and he too spread his arms to wee his "lovely" little brother.


    Ah, a beautiful sight was about to unfold, the kind of scene that would make even the coldest hearts melt into a puddle of warm, gooey wholesomeness.


    "That''s exactly why this empire needs you, brother. That''s exactly why I need you."


    Kayden said, his voice dripping with sincerity like honey from a hive. They inched closer, only two meters away from the much-anticipated, feel-good hug of the century.


    "Really, brother? You mean it?" Kaisen''s eyes sparkled with feigned innocence.


    "Of course, silly. You and I share the same blood, and there is no one in this world¡ªno, in two worlds¡ªthat I trust more than my beloved brother. So, for a perfect future, let us hug, brother..."


    The gap between them closed, and Kayden merrily leaned forward for the hug. But Kaisen, being Kaisen, morphed his innocent smile into one that could make a shark envious.


    Kayden''s happy expression transformed into a frown faster than you could say "uh-oh," especially when he noticed his brother''s hand was no longer in hugging mode but more in a "I''m about to do something crazy" position.


    It was toote for Kayden to backpedal. His dear brother''s hand had already begun its treacherous journey backward, leaving Kayden in the kind of predicament that could only be described as "hug-turned-horror."


    Bam~


    Kaisen''s pulled-back hand rocketed forward,nding a punch on Kayden''s face with the force of a freight train. The impact sent Kayden flying to the side of the balcony, where he collided with the wall like a ragdoll in a windstorm.


    Seeing the strength he possessed, Kaisen smiled triumphantly.


    ''Looks like I''ve somehow retained some strength from the game world. That''s good. I wonder what other abilities I''ve brought back.''


    "Motherfucker! You stupid fucking¡ªcough¡ªcough¡ªwhy did you do that, dear brother?"


    Kayden started with heavy cussing, like a sailor who''d stubbed his toe, but quickly reverted back to a more refined tone.


    But, as the old proverb goes, said words and farted farts cannot be taken back.


    "Dear brother, you should know you''re terrible at ying innocent. It disgusts me what you were trying to do just now, you fake and deranged cunt! If you use that tone with me one more time, I swear, I''ll tell Helena about the water bottle incident."


    Kaisen grinned cruelly as he walked towards Kayden, who was still on the ground, gingerly checking his jaw. It was a smile that said, "I''ve got dirt on you, and I''m not afraid to use it."


    Kayden red at Kaisen for a second, breathing like a bull about to charge. It wasn''t an angry stare. He knew the person across from him wasn''t going to hurt him, but there was a cocktail of fear and caution swirling in his blood-red eyes.


    Not much, but enough to notice.


    He sat up, wiping his mouth with the grace of a nobleman dabbing away wine stains, and looked Kaisen straight in the eye.


    "Stupid cunt! The first thing you do aftering back is this, huh? I save you from goons just hours ago, and this is how you repay me? You never change, do you, Kaisen?"


    Kayden shook his head, simultaneously shaking his jaw with his fingers as if testing for loose teeth. His eyes didn''t even flicker when Kaisen reached out a hand to him, like it was the most normal thing in the world.


    Despite all the animosity and all the "stupid cunt" moments they shared, at the end of the day, they always ended up under the same roof, like two mismatched bookends holding up the same shelf.


    "Really, brother? You couldn''t wait five minutes before getting back to your old tricks?"


    Kayden muttered, rubbing his jaw and ring daggers at Kaisen, who wore a grin that could only be described as ''psychotically charming.''


    Kaisen shrugged.


    "Hey, you know me. Why change a winning form?"


    Kayden rolled his eyes but took the offered hand, pulling himself up with a begrudging grin.


    "One of these days, Kaisen, I''m going to remind you why I''m the older brother."


    "Looking forward to it," Kaisen said with a wink.

 Chapter 203: So What Happened?

    "So, what is it that you want from me?" Kaisen asked, strolling to the balcony and leaning down to take in the Golden City in all its glittering glory.


    "Straight to the point, huh? What, don''t you want to ask me how I''ve been? Don''t you want to know how I built an empire? How I bled Authority''s heart?"


    Kayden replied, joining him by the railing, looking out over the city like a king surveying his kingdom.


    "Well, fine. Say it. The shorter version. I don''t have all day, alright."


    Kaisen dismissed Kayden with a hand gesture that practically screamed, "Spare me the TED Talk and get to the boring stuff already."


    Hearing that, Kayden smiled¡ªa smile that, to anyone else, might have looked genuine, like the kind of smile you see on a doting older brother.


    To an outsider, Kaisen might have seemed like the rude, impatient younger sibling, while Kayden yed the role of the benevolent older brother, happy to see his little bro. But that was a load of crap, and Kaisen knew it better than anyone.


    He''d been watching this guy''s act for two decades now.


    This was just Kayden doing what he did best¡ªbragging. That''s all.


    Humble bragging,


    if he dared to call it that. Though "humble" was about as fitting for Kayden as a tuxedo on a gori.


    "Fine. The shorter version it is, then!"


    Kayden pped his hands, and for a moment, Kaisen thought it was just out of excitement. But it wasn''t only that. The second his hands came together, a drone swooped in from somewhere like a hawk on a mission.


    Kaisen didn''t see iting at all. It wasn''t one of those spider drones he''d seen before¡ªthis one was something else entirely.


    It was a restaurant waiter drone.


    Yep, just as the name suggests, these little flying guys were used in high-end restaurants as waiters. The kind of ces where the menu has no prices, and you have to remortgage your house just to pay for the appetizers.


    Customers would order by clicking on the menu that''s on the table, and these dapper little drones¡ªwith the upper body of a small robot, two limbs, and arge metal te for a base¡ªwould zip around, delivering the dishes like culinary Cupid.


    The robot''s hands would daintily serve the food from the te to the customer''s table, probably with a level of care and precision that most human waiters could only dream of.


    On this particr waiter bot''s te were two drinks, each with a slice of lemon perched on the rim of the ss. The drinks themselves looked...suspicious, to say the least. Both were light blue in color, fizzing away with bubbles like a science experiment on the verge of going wrong.


    They were the kind of drinks that made you wonder if you were about to sip on something refreshing¡ªor something that might just melt your insides.


    Kayden took hold of both drinks, thanked the bot with the kind of sincerity you''d reserve for a life-saving surgeon, and then turned to Kaisen with a grin that could out-charm a used car salesman.


    "Choose one, brother. I know, I know... that''s why I''m letting you pick. Now, at least you have a choice, right?"


    Kaisen wasn''t the least bit fazed. He knew exactly why Kayden was offering him the choice. Trust? That was a currency neither of them had in their wallets. Their long-running shit show of a rtionship was built on plenty of things, but trust wasn''t one of them.


    Kaisen nced at both sses, scoffed, and grabbed one at random, not giving it a second thought. Why should he worry? If Kayden wanted him dead, he wouldn''t have gone through the trouble of sending Kara to save him in the first ce.


    ''Whatever he needs, it must have to do with some game or something. I don''t have any real value here anyway.''


    Kayden raised his eyebrows at Kaisen''s tant audacity. He''d expected Kaisen to at least hesitate, maybe demand some kind of test to verify that the drink wasn''t spiked. But no, Kaisen just grabbed it and drank like he was at a frat party, not in the middle of a power y.


    It was surprising, sure, but it also confirmed that Kaisen knew he held some value Kayden needed.


    "So, what happened here?" Kaisen asked, casually sipping the drink. It was alcohol, but he didn''t bother toment.


    "Well, after 800 million people vanished, the world went into chaos. Total chaos. If it was just bottom feeders like you, nothing would''ve changed. But since the game itself was a bit pricey, the ones who got trapped were the rich and powerful, including Authority officials..." Kayden exined, taking a sip from his own ss as Kaisen listened.


    That was something Kaisen had already guessed, and it seemed he was right.


    "Everybody was in panic. Even the Authority. These dumb motherfuckers thought just by creating more Murderbots, they could solve all their problems. They didn''t stop to consider that without humans, all this tech is just a bunch of expensive junk.


    "They figured they could program the robots and then kick back with some leisure time¡ªand oh boy, did they use that leisure time to y some dumb game."


    Kaisen didn''t react outwardly, though he was genuinely surprised. A slip-up from the Authority was about as rare as a cat agreeing to a bath, and the idea that it could lead to something as wild as an uprising? That was next-level insanity.


    "Half of them vanished, and the other motherfuckers went into a frenzy. And that''s when I swooped in."


    Kayden said, his face twisting into that mad smile Kaisen wore when he was reliving one of his more questionable decisions. It was the kind of smile that said,


    Yeah, I did it, and I''d do it again.


    "Remember how we both had that crazy dream about looting an Authority station?" Kayden continued, his eyes gleaming with mischief.


    "No, you did not!"


    Kaisen blurted out, genuinely shocked. Not because the idea of looting an empty station was particrly wild, but because both of them had once fantasized about robbing an Authority station just to stick it to the suits in charge.


    And it seemed Kayden had beaten him to it.


    "Yes, baby. I did it. Albeit an empty one, but I did it. It wasn''t the big one, but the small station in our city. The Murderbots were deactivated since there wasn''t anyone to power them on or charge them. And since these dumb bots could only kill and not think, they didn''t bother to get charged, making them as useless as a pebble."


    ''So that''s where the Murderbots came from, huh?''


    Kaisen mused, thinking about the cold-blooded killers he''d seen on the steps. A shiver ran down his spine just recalling them. Those things didn''t know the meaning of hesitation. If this were the game world, Kaisen would''ve folded those dumb motherfuckers like yesterday''sundry.


    But s, one can only dream.


    ''Wait a minute... if there are no developers here, then how the hell am I supposed to get back to my world?''


    Kaisen''s mind raced, his eyes suddenly widening as a new thought hit him like a freight train. He looked at his brother with a mixture of shock and realization.


    ''Hold up! If this guy saved me, brought me to his secret base, and wants something from me... then he must know a way to send me back!''


    It wasn''t an absurd thought. In fact, it was the most logical one he''d had all day. Kayden knew something. Kayden knew a way to send him back¡ªthat had to be the truth.


    The pieces of the puzzle were starting to fall into ce, and for the first time in a while, Kaisen felt a flicker of hope. Well, hope mixed with a healthy dose of suspicion. With Kayden, there was always a catch, and Kaisen wasn''t about to let his guard down now.

 Chapter 204: The Sunblade!

    "I kinda stole the Murderbots from there along with their source code," Kayden said, his voice carrying the casualness of someone admitting they''d borrowed a pen without asking.


    "I tweaked the code a bit, threw in some des on their guns. We can''t rely on technology alone." He paused, casting a meaningful look at Kaisen. "Not for long."


    That was Kaisen''s cue, the signal in the subtext that Kayden had just handed him a loaded gun. But if he didn''t tread carefully, Kayden could easily use his desperation to go back home against him.


    One wrong move, and he could lose every advantage he had. And Kaisen wasn''t about to let that happen. Even if excitement buzzed in his veins, he couldn''t show it. He needed to y this right, to squeeze everyst drop of benefit from this twisted reunion.


    ''I''ve got to get some serious credits out of this¡ªno, not just some, a huge pile of credits. Enough to set myself up somewhere far from all this madness, just in case I get ejected from the game again.''


    He couldn''t help but let his mind wander for a moment.


    ''Could I bring my women here if that happens?''


    The thought was tempting, but he pushed it aside.


    "What do you want, Kayden?"


    Kaisen asked, suppressing the tremor in his voice and forcing himself to sound as casual as if they were discussing weekend ns. His price was about to be named, and he needed to be ready.


    Kayden chuckled, that maddeningly cryptic sound that always made Kaisen feel like he was missing part of the joke.


    He nced at Kaisen before looking back down at the city below them, as another gust of wind swept past, carrying with it the scent of something ominous on the horizon.


    "Do you know how I was able to be an Emperor?" Kayden asked, raising his hands in a grand gesture that screamed,


    Look at all this!


    He didn''t even wait for Kaisen''s reply before continuing, clearly relishing the dramatic buildup.


    "EMPs!"


    Kayden dered, as if unveiling the secret ingredient in his recipe for world domination.


    Kaisen''s eyebrows shot up in genuine surprise.


    EMPs?


    Electromaic Pulses¡ªthose nasty little bursts of energy capable of frying every electrical device within a certain radius.


    Back in the day, these things were as coveted as a golden ticket to Willy Wonka''s factory. Dangerous as hell, they were the ultimate tool for criminals looking to cause chaos.


    One well-ced EMP, and you could turn a police headquarters into a ghost town, then waltz in and loot the ce without a single rm ring.


    But then the Authority showed up, like the uninvited guest who not only crashes the party but also decides to take over the DJ booth. Originally just a glorified securitypany, the Authority rose to power by developing a security protocol that made EMPs about as useful as a chocte teapot.


    They rendered those attacks ineffective, allowing the cops to round up the bad guys without breaking a sweat. After that, the rich and powerful flocked to the Authority like seagulls to a chip, desperate to safeguard their businesses, offices, and even their homes with this new tech.


    But as with anything too good to be true, it all came back to bite them, sneaky as a cat burr in the night.


    The Authority''s iron grip tightened, and before anyone realized it, that little securitypany had morphed into the most powerful entity in the world, controlling everything fromw enforcement to the very air you breathed.


    Kayden''s use of EMPs wasn''t just a power move¡ªit was a statement.


    He didn''t just survive the Authority''s rise; he found a way to flip their own weapons against them, making him the one thing they couldn''t anticipate: a wild card with the ability to short-circuit their carefully controlled world.


    "But how? EMPs are pretty much useless nowadays. So how did you even manage to build something that flipped this world on its head?"


    Kaisen asked, his posture straightening as he tried to make sense of it all. He needed answers, and he needed them fast.


    Kayden''s smile broadened as his hand slowly moved toward the sword at his waist. The handle was as ck as midnight, and with a deliberate slowness, he unsheathed it from its scabbard.


    The de that emerged was so dark it seemed to drink in the moonlight, almost as if it were made from a piece of the night sky itself. It was there, no doubt, but you''d have to squint to really see it¡ªa weapon that was as much a shadow as it was steel.


    The sword looked like it had been crafted with the kind of care you''d only find in a master cksmith''s most cherished work. It wasn''t shy or adorned with thetest tech; instead, it had a simple, ancient elegance, with a double-edged de that seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy.


    It was as if the sword didn''t belong here at all, like it had somehow crossed over from a different realm entirely.


    Kaisen''s eyes widened in disbelief, his mind racing to catch up with what he was seeing.


    ''Holy fuck! This isn''t from our world at all!''


    "What is that?!"


    Kaisen demanded, pointing at the sword with a mix of awe and fear. The sheer impossibility of what he was witnessing shook him to his core.


    Kayden''s smile deepened, clearly relishing Kaisen''s reaction.


    "You can sense it, can''t you? That familiar power, the one you know all too well. I can feel it in this de. I can feel it in you, too. The old man was right¡ªthis is magic, isn''t it?"


    Kayden was practically vibrating with excitement, like a kid who''d just found out the family dog might actually be a dragon in disguise.


    It was almost as if the man himself had been skeptical about the sword''s magic until now, but seeing Kaisen''s reaction was the final confirmation he needed. Kaisen''s wide-eyed disbelief was the cherry on top of Kayden''s magical sundae.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, was having a mental car crash. His brain mmed on the brakes when Kayden mentioned "the old man."


    ''Who the hell is this old man?''


    Kaisen''s thoughts raced like a caffeinated squirrel. Does he know him? Is he from the game world? The questions piled up faster than dishes at an all-you-can-eat buffet.


    One thing was clear: that sword was radiating mana like a mystical space heater.


    "Who? Who was the old man, Kayden?!"


    Kaisen''s hands shot out, grabbing Kayden by the shoulders and shaking him like a malfunctioning vending machine.


    But Kayden was as unppable as ever, his grin stretching wider as if he''d just found out Christmas came twice a year. He didn''t even flinch, looking more pleased with himself than a cat who''d just caught the canary.


    "Uh¡­ let me think¡­ He said something about a magical sword that would help me conquer this world and¡­ and¡­ oh, crumbs, I''m forgetting parts¡ªoh, right! He also said I need to find the other half of the sword to fully conquer this ce..."


    Kayden trailed off, looking like a student who''d just had a surprise pop quiz on a subject he barely studied.


    "The name, Kayden! What''s his name?!"


    Kaisen demanded, his patience wearing thinner than a paper-thin pancake.


    "Oh¡­ uh¡­ it''s¡­ um¡­ something like Eldric¡ªuh, Eldric something¡­ I can''t quite remember for some reason¡ª"


    Kayden stammered, scratching his head as if trying to find the right answer in a game of charades.


    "Eldric Sunde! Is it Eldric Sunde?!"


    Kaisen practically shouted, his excitement bubbling over like a shaken soda.


    Kayden''s eyes lit up like fireworks on New Year''s Eve.


    "Yes! That''s the name! Eldric Sunde, brother. That''s him!"


    He snapped his fingers and gave a thumbs-up, looking like he''d just solved a particrly tricky riddle.


    Kaisen let go of Kayden and stood there with his mouth hanging open, as if he''d just discovered his favorite TV show was actually filmed in his living room.


    "Holy fuck! That''s the first Light Bearer!"

 Chapter 205: Demands

    "Wait, what?!"


    Kayden''s eyes widened, mirroring Kaisen''s shock. For once, the cool andposed Kayden was caught off guard.


    Of course, he knew who the Light Bearers were¡ªeverybody with half a brain and a pulse did. After all, when 800 million people up and vanish like a magician''s assistant in a dodgy trick, the world takes notice.


    The game lore had been the stuff of legends, whispered in hushed tones like ancient prophecies.


    But then, like a paranoid conspiracy theorist''s worst nightmare, all traces of the game¡ªwebsites, guides, walkthroughs¡ªwere scrubbed from the inte, as if the universe itself decided to hit the delete button.


    But humanity, being the stubbornly curious species it is, found ways to keep the tales alive. Stories passed down from yers to friends and family circted like urban legends.


    And those lucky few who still owned the VR headsets but hadn''t logged in on the fateful day? They became instant millionaires, selling their devices for absurd amounts of credits to people desperate to understand what had happened.


    It was like owning a golden ticket to Willy Wonka''s factory, except instead of chocte, this ticket led to the possibility of brain-melting mysteries.


    But the joke was on the buyers. These overpriced relics were about as useful as a chocte teapot.


    The VR headsets wouldn''t even boot up, let alone offer a glimpse into the world that had swallowed millions.


    The new owners were leftughing¡ªthough whether it was from disbelief or the kind of hysterical madness that sets in after realizing you''ve been swindled, no one could really say.


    "As in the game''s Light Bearer? Like the chosen hero?"


    Kayden asked, his handnding on Kaisen''s shoulder like a vulture finding a fresh carcass. Kaisen, just as bbergasted, felt his mind spiraling into a whirlwind of disbelief.


    Here he was, the guy who had actually lived in that world, but somehow Kayden was the one acting like a kid who''d just found out Santa was real and living next door.


    It was only a few hours ago that Aveline had dropped the bombshell about Eldric Sunde still being alive after 15,000 years.


    Kaisen had been wracking his brain on how to track down this mythical figure, get him to spill his ancient secrets, and maybe learn a thing or two.


    Aveline had filled his head with tales of the Eclipse forces and the looming threat of the Umbral Sovereign, making it sound like the plot of a B-movie that somehow got greenlit.


    But now, it seemed the legendary hero was hiding out in this world, probably sipping coffee and reading the morning news like a regr Joe.


    ''But wait a second.''


    Kaisen thought, the gears in his head grinding against each other.


    ''Someone could be pulling a fast one. Impersonating him, maybe. But¡ªhold on¡ªsomeone handed Kayden a magical sword, custom-made for this world? Seriously? Somebody crossed dimensions, defied thews of reality, just to deliver a weapon to a blockhead like Kayden? Why?''


    The question bounced around in Kaisen''s brain like a rogue ping-pong ball in a too-small room. Why Kayden? Why not someone more¡­ qualified? Why this sword? Why now?


    The "why''s" kept piling up, each one more confusing than thest, until his brain felt like it was trying to solve a Rubik''s cube blindfolded.


    "Kaisen! Is it the same guy from the game? The Light Bearer?"


    Kayden shook Kaisen''s shoulder like he was trying to rattle the answer out of him. Kaisen snapped out of his daze, blinking as if he''d just been pulled out of a daydream about endless loot drops.


    "Yeah, there''s a chance," Kaisen muttered, nodding slowly as if his brain was stillgging behind.


    "But the dude''s supposed to be, like, 15,000 years old. I only just heard he''s still kicking a few hours ago, so¡­"


    He trailed off again, his mind wandering back into thebyrinth of "what ifs" and "how the hells."


    Meanwhile, Kayden was eyeing the sword like it was the holy grail, holding it up as if expecting it to start glowing or burst into a chorus of angelic voices.


    "So, where''s the guy now? What happened to him?"


    Kaisen finally asked, trying to piece together the puzzle with about as much sess as someone trying to assemble IKEA furniture without the manual.


    "Don''t know," Kayden shrugged, still staring at the sword with that same mix of awe and confusion.


    "He just kinda¡­ walked away after handing me this sword. Should''ve been a red g when I found him in a prison cell. I mean,e on, it''s the Authority¡ªwe''re talking about the folks who''d rather microwave you on the spot than give you three square meals in a cell.


    "Unless, of course, you''re the other half of the poption, in which case they''ll roll out the red carpet and maybe even offer you a mint on your pillow."


    Kayden was ranting about the rich folks, and, annoyingly, every word rang true. Kaisen knew the score all too well. If you were poor, the Authority would swoop in like vultures at a carcass.


    Commit a serious crime? You''re dead meat. A petty crime like robbery or pickpocketing? Expect a beating so thorough that you''d be counting stars for days.


    That was justice in the lower cities¡ªa brutal, no-nonsense approach that didn''t waste time on courts or prison cells.


    Why bother with trials when you could just dish out street justice and save some Credits?


    But if you were rich, oh, that was a different story.


    Suddenly, the same officers who''d pulverize a poor man into the pavement would put on their best manners. You''d get a fair trial, a cozy cell with room service, and maybe even a pillow mint if you yed your cards right.


    And if you were rich and happened to kill someone poor? The Authority would do their best impression of a blindfolded referee, whistling in the wind and turning a convenient blind eye.


    As Kayden rambled on, Kaisen''s thoughts started spinning faster than a casino slot machine.


    ''So, this wasn''t just some random coincidence, huh? That guy in the cell must''ve known Kayden would show up¡­ could it be connected to me somehow? Nah, that''s a stretch. But I should still hear out whatever wild theory Kayden''s about to drop.''


    "So if you''ve got everything here under control, why drag me into your circus? I don''t have any of my game powers here, no magic sword, no secret weapon that turns the tide. So, what exactly do you need me for?"


    Kaisen asked, cutting straight through the fluff like a hot knife through butter. The plot was thickening faster than a pot of overcooked oatmeal, and Kaisen had no appetite for whatever stew was being cooked up.


    But deep down, he knew he was going to be dragged into this mess, kicking and screaming or not.


    Kaydenid a hand on Kaisen''s shoulder, a gesture that was starting to feel more like a weight than afort.


    "Robots and Synths? They quiver in their metal boots around me. They''re as useful as a snowman in a heatwave the moment they get close. Even the machinery in humans turns into dead weight. It''s just flesh and bone against flesh and bone, and guess who''s on top? That''s how I became the Emperor of this world."


    He dered, his chest puffed out with pride.


    This also meant, Kaisen mused, that if he really wanted to, he could probably topple this self-proimed Emperor like a house of cards.


    But why bother? Kaisen had no desire to swap the throne for his hammock.


    He''d rather be on a beach somewhere, with his women catering to his every whim, living the life of a man who knew his priorities: rxation, goodpany, and a drink in hand.


    "And... what exactly do you need me for?"


    Kaisen repeated, his tone as dry as the desert sands. Kayden''s smile widened, the kind of grin that promised nothing but trouble.


    "You, my little brother, is going to¡­"

 Chapter 206: I Want Your Girlfriend

    "You, my little brother, are going to retrieve something for me¡ªsomething that''ll let me conquer this world."


    "..."


    "..."


    "...what?"


    Kaisen was prepared to hear some outrageous scheme, but the words that came out of Kayden''s mouth were the verbal equivalent of static.


    What could he possibly do to help this lunatic conquer the world? He had a nagging suspicion it had something to do with the game.


    And if that was the case, maybe, just maybe, it was worth hearing out.


    "This sword," Kayden said, raising the de like it was Excalibur, "is called


    Lightless


    . It''s only one part of a sword. There''s another half out there that, whenbined, unlocks the full power of the de. With it, I can envelop this entire world in EMP, effectively turning the Authority into a bunch of clueless cavemen."


    "..."


    Kaisen was speechless. Again. He didn''t care much about what happened to this world as long as his people¡ªhis friends, the ones he actually gave a damn about¡ªwere safe.


    But of course, this was leading somewhere, and he knew exactly where.


    "So where''s this other half of the sword?" Kaisen asked, already sensing the impending doom of his involvement.


    Kayden shrugged nonchntly, like he was talking about finding a missing sock.


    "The VR headsets that didn''t get transported that day? Useless. And using someone else''s headset? Also useless."


    Kaisen felt his stomach drop. Of course. Of course, Kayden had already tried that angle, sending poor Kara on a wild goose chase only to be met with the unsurprising result: VR headsets were tied to their yers.


    Anyone else trying to use them might as well be trying to crack open a safe with a rubber chicken.


    "So, you''re telling me the other half of the sword is in the game world, huh?"


    Kaisen asked, stating the obvious as if he were pointing out that the sky is, indeed, blue. Kayden nodded with the enthusiasm of a salesman who just found his perfect mark.


    Kaisen sighed deeply, the kind of sigh you let out when you realize you''re the only one with the brain cells to solve a problem, knowing full well that Kayden really did need his help.


    But there were still questions gnawing at him like a persistent mosquito.


    "Why me?"


    Kaisen asked, cutting straight to the point. Kayden could easily get a hundred men to do his bidding.


    Hell, if the new emperor dered it necessary to defeat the Authority, every poor soul with a headset would jump at the chance without a second thought.


    After all, hatred for the Authority was a universalnguage spoken fluently by the downtrodden.


    Kayden blinked twice, then, in a performance worthy of an over-the-top soap opera, removed his hand from Kaisen''s shoulder only to dramatically ce it back again.


    "Because my trust in my brother is immeasurable, of course," Kayden said, his eyes turning into the kind of puppy eyes that belonged on a greeting card, not on a self-proimed emperor.


    Kaisen''s eye twitched¡ªa signal that Kayden''s antics were more irritating than endearing. With a swift motion, he pped Kayden''s hand away and took a step back, creating some much-needed distance.


    "Yeah, right. You''re knee-deep in this rat hole, and I''m your only way out. That''s the truth, isn''t it? You don''t trust yourpanions, do you?"


    Kaisen''s words cut through the charade, leaving Kayden''s expression to drop from dramatic to dead serious in a heartbeat.


    Kayden stepped closer, his tone shifting to something more grounded, more desperate.


    "I do trust them. But not as much as I trust you. And they''re limited, Kaisen. They can''t do what you can. You know how things work in that world, and you have connections. Friends. And...like you said, you''re a survivor. Only you can help me with this. Come on, this is for the greater good."


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow.


    "The greater good? Or just your greater good?"


    Kayden didn''t flinch.


    "Does it really matter if we both get what we want?"


    Kaisen shook his head, a mix of exasperation and impatience etched across his face. He was waiting for the magic words, the golden ticket that would get him on board.


    ''Just say it, Kayden. Say the one thing that''ll make this worth my while, and I''m in.''


    "Nah. Not interested in some ''greater good'' nonsense or your heroic BS. I just want to kick back on an ind with my girls, sipping something cold while the world burns or doesn''t¡ªdoesn''t really matter to me."


    Kaisen said, crossing his arms and staring Kayden down with the intensity of a man who''s already mentally checked out to paradise.


    Kayden bit his lip, clearly searching for the right hook to reel his brother back in. After a moment, he sighed, leaning into the nostalgia like a desperate salesman leaning on a dusty old product.


    "Come on, brother. Do it for me. Just like the old days. You and me, taking on the world together."


    Kaisen responded with a nonchnt hum, shaking his head like a disappointed teacher. He didn''t even bother to look at Kayden, as if his brother''s plea was as appealing as yesterday''s cold leftovers.


    "Come on, name your price. What do you want, brother? Just say it," Kayden pressed, his voice tinged with desperation.


    Kaisen finally turned to look at him, his expression shifting to something more serious.


    "Let''s hold off on the price talk for a sec, okay? How the hell do you n to activate the headset? I''ve already tried it, and it''s deader than disco. Unless you''ve got something magical up your sleeve like that sword of yours, I suggest you forget the whole thing."


    He eyed Kayden with a look of bored disinterest, but inside, his thoughts were a maelstrom of excitement and fear. The possibility of returning to the game world, his world, was a tantalizing thought. But he couldn''t let Kayden see that.


    He couldn''t show even a hint of how much he needed this, not more than Kayden needed him. No, he had to y it cool, like a poker yer with a full house, hiding his cards until the perfect moment.


    "Oh, that? That''s child''s y," Kayden said with the smug confidence of a kid showing off histest trick.


    "How do you think I tested those VR headsets, huh? Of course, I know the others can''t use them right now, but I can. I can activate your VR headset and send you back to your world, brother."


    Kaisen felt an electric jolt of excitement surge through him, so strong he nearly considered jumping off the balcony and break-dancing on the street below.


    ''That bastard can actually do it! Finally!''


    But no, he couldn''t let Kayden see him lose his cool like that. Instead, he put on his best poker face, leaning casually against the railing as if they were discussing the weather.


    "Is that so? And why would I do that, even if you can send me back? Why do you think I''d want to return to that hellhole, huh? A ce where death lurks around every corner? Nah, not interested."


    Kayden raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying the act, but he yed along anyway. With a sigh, he said,


    "Name your price, brother. I''m asking you again. Name your price."


    Kayden spoke like a man who had conquered the world and was now offering it on a silver tter.


    "Whatever you want, it''ll be yours. You want those entertainment actresses as your servants? Done. You want a castle to yourself? Consider it built. You want to live in luxury? I''ll make it happen. As long as you bring me that sword, I''ll make sure it''s all in your hands."


    He made his promises with the confidence of a king who believed he could bend reality to his will.


    Kaisen, not missing a beat, shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sky, pretending to ponder, like he was considering which vor of ice cream to order instead of potentially reshaping the fate of two worlds.


    "You know, there is one thing I''ve really wanted ever since this whole circus kicked off."


    Kaisen said, his voice dripping with a mix of mischief and seriousness. Kayden''s smirk widened like a shark sensing blood in the water.


    "Name it," Kayden replied, leaning in with the confidence of a man who believed he could buy the moon if he fancied it.


    "It''s a simple desire, really," Kaisen began, his tone deceptively casual. "But it''s not something you can just hand over, Kayden."


    Kayden''s smirk didn''t falter.


    "Try me."


    "Alright, consider this a test to see if you''re really a man of your word, someone truly fit to be an emperor. If you can fulfill this request, I''ll list the other things I want."


    Kayden, ever the confident one, smiled and nodded.


    "Do tell," he prompted, expecting some grandiose demand for wealth or power.


    Kaisen grinned wickedly, the kind of grin that could make even a devil pause.


    "Helena. I want your girlfriend to warm my bed."


    The words hung in the air like a bomb just waiting to go off, the most diabolical thing he could think of. Kayden''s face, once so full of confidence, froze, his smirk vanishing faster than a cockroach when the lightse on.

 Chapter 207: Upgraded Relationship

    A tense silence drifted between the two brothers, thick as fog, as they locked eyes.


    Kaisen, with a sly smile that suggested he''d just told a harmless joke¡ªexcept it wasn''t harmless at all¡ªfaced off against Kayden, whose expression was as serious as a tax audit.


    Kaisen braced himself. He was almost certain Kayden was about to lose his cool and kick him out of the pce faster than a bouncer at a shady nightclub.


    Hell, Kaisen didn''t even know why he''d said it in the first ce. It was like a little gremlin in his brain had taken control of his mouth, whispering that the oue might be different than he expected.


    "Are you serious?"


    Kayden asked, his tone as sharp as a dagger. Kaisen immediately raised his hands in surrender.


    "Nah, just kiddi¡ª"


    "Of course," Kayden interrupted, his voice smooth as silk. "If my dear brother wants her, she''s yours. I''m not angry; I''m actually d. She''s all yours, brother."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Silence. Kaisen''s jaw dropped like a cartoon character who just saw an anvil hanging over their head. He wasn''t sure if his ears had malfunctioned or if he''d just stumbled into an alternate dimension.


    Seriously, who the hell offers their girlfriend to someone else, especially when that someone is your own flesh and blood?


    Something was definitely fishy, and Kaisen could smell it like a week-old mackerel.


    "Don''t want her," Kaisen said tly, his smile evaporating as quickly as it had appeared.


    "Nah, you keep her."


    Now it was Kayden''s turn to grin, and it wasn''t a friendly one. That sly, Cheshire cat smile was back, and it screamed, "Gotcha."


    "Nope. I was just joking, bro. I know how much you love Helena. She''s all yours, no take-backs."


    Kaisen said, doing his best to keep his cool, even though his brain was doing cartwheels. Kayden leaned in, giving Kaisen''s shoulder a reassuring pat, like a mafia boss about to make an offer you couldn''t refuse.


    "No, brother. I insist. She''s yours."


    "..."


    Kaisen''s mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water, desperately trying to wrap his head around whether Kayden was actually serious.


    Helena was a knockout¡ªany guy with a pulse would be thrilled to have her on their arm. But the fact that Kayden was offering her up like a leftover sandwich? Yeah, something smelled fishier than a seafood market on a hot day.


    On one hand, maybe Kayden''s heroic quest to save the world was so intense that he was willing to toss his girlfriend into the deal like she was a bonus prize in a cereal box.


    But Kaisen knew his brother better than that. Kayden wasn''t the type to sacrifice family, not unless there was something seriously wrong with that ''prize.''


    "Helena is a beautiful girl. I know you''ve had your eye on her every time she visits. I even told her to act all sexy and hot and get you hooked. And guess what? It worked. You''re hooked. It''s a win-win, brother. Helena gets you, and you get to dive back into the game world for me. So, please, brother, just say yes."


    Kaisen''s eye twitched.


    "What the hell, Kayden?! I know you set her up to make me look like a total idiot, but there''s no way I''m buying that a sneaky bastard like you is just handing over your most prized possession. Spill it¡ªwhat''s the real deal, Kayden? WHAT''S THE REAL DEAL?!"


    Kaisen bellowed, swatting Kayden''s hand away like it was a buzzing fly. Kayden didn''t flinch, just let out a sigh, and for the first time in forever, a bitter smile spread across his face.


    Kaisen squinted, trying to figure out what was going on. Kayden looked like a kid who just found out Santa was a scam¡ªheartbroken and utterly defeated.


    ''What the hell is happening here? Did she cheat on him or something?''


    Kaisen thought, scratching his head in confusion. Whatever it was, he needed to know what kind of mess he was walking into.


    Was Helena the type of girl he''d keep around or just another pump and dump woman? That was the real question, and Kaisen''s mind was spinning faster than a hamster on a wheel.


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized he''d been going about things all wrong. He''d been treating his girls like they were just part of the game¡ªliterally and figuratively¡ªwithout giving them the attention they deserved.


    But now, with the prospect of going back to the game world, he was thinking maybe it was time for a change. Maybe it was time to stop ying around and start making sure his girls knew that he was the only yer in their game, and that they were all in this together, for real.


    ''Sable and Alice are mine, no doubt there. Aveline? Could be tamed more. Elfie¡­ well, that''s a bit of a fuckin'' puzzle, isn''t it?''


    One part of him wanted to y nice, be the good guy and all, but the other part, the dark, twisted side, was getting off on the idea of turning Lloyd into a prime-time cuck, just like that proud knight Maximus who ended up a sniveling cuckold ve.


    ''Shit, the possibilities are endless!''


    He thought,pletely losing himself in the delicious depravity of it all, until Kayden pped a hand on his shoulder¡ªagain. The bastard couldn''t keep his hands to himself.


    "Brother¡­ she''s, uh¡­ she''s batshit crazy."


    "Huh?"


    Kaisen blinked, trying to process the words. Helena? Batshit crazy? Was Kayden fucking serious, or was this some twisted joke?


    "Yeah, man. All that power''s gone to her head, and she''s fucking corrupted. She wants to be treated like a Queen¡ªand sure, I can give her that¡ªbut she wants me to be her fucking ve too. What the actual fuck!"


    Kayden snarled, teeth clenched like he was ready to chew through steel.


    "The only reason I haven''t offed her is because it''d make me look bad. If I have her assassinated, it''ll make the so-called impregnable Golden City of the new Emperor look like a joke. And if I kill her myself, well, then I''m the cold-blooded, power-hungry monster everyone expects me to be. I''m fucked no matter what, brother."


    Kaisen''s jaw dropped like he''d just seen a unicorn strutting down the street. Helena, batshit crazy? Now he was starting to think Kayden was the one who''d lost his damn mind.


    "What the fuck happened between you two for you to even think about killing her? What the hell went down after I vanished?"


    Kaisen stared at Kayden like he''d just sprouted a second head. The whole thing was beyond belief, like finding out your pet goldfish had secretly been running a crime syndicate.


    But, hey, Kaisen knew all too well that people could change¡ªsometimes in ways that made you want to strangle them with their own shoces.


    Kayden sighed, shaking his head like he was trying to rattle loose thest bits of sanity.


    "She''s changed, I''ve changed. Power''s like a fucking virus, brother. It''s rotted us both from the inside out. I don''t even know if there''s any love left between us anymore. Fuck, maybe there never was. Come on, I''ll spill the whole dirty story. Everything."


    With that, Kayden threw an arm around Kaisen''s neck, like they were two buddies reminiscing about old times instead of discussing the copse of a rtionship. Kaisen eyed the arm with a mix of suspicion and annoyance, but he didn''t shrug it off.


    Kayden led him deeper into the castle, spilling his guts, Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a weird sense of satisfaction.


    It was like they''d hit some twisted milestone in their rtionship, the kind where an annoying little brother and his nagging older sister stop trying to kill each other and start having real conversations.


    It was almost like they''d finally grown up¡ªexcept for the part where one of them was plotting world domination and the other was thinking about ways to screw more women.


    A perfect pair of twins, they were.


    "It''s only been two fucking months, Kaisen. Two goddamn months of me busting my ass to conquer the world, and Helena''s out there getting jealous of everything that breathes. She wants me to treat her like a queen¡ªno, she


    expects


    it. But me? Nah, I''m too busy ying goddamn emperor."


    Kaisen found himself grinning like an idiot, which was a rare sight for someone who usually treated others with the same level of trust one might give a shady street vendor selling "genuine" Rolexes.

 Chapter 208: The Queen of the Golden City

    By the time Kayden finished his insane lore dump, the clock had struck midnight, and Kaisen felt like he''d been hit by a truck full of WTF moments.


    Slumping back in his chair, he tried to process everything.


    Kayden had somehow rallied the bottom-feeders of society, the ones who lived in the shadows, eating scraps and flipping off the Authority, and turned them into a fucking army.


    And that sword, Lightless, was like something out of a fever dream¡ªit helped him win the first big showdown with the Authority.


    Kaisen couldn''t decide if he was impressed or just horrified by how far his brother hade while he was out of the picture.


    Kaisen then learned that this whole floating city was held together by pulleys, levers, and a prayer¡ªexcept for the anti-gravity machines, which were still running on good old-fashioned electricity, the one thing that could be knocked out by the magic sword like a drunk uncle at a wedding.


    "But don''t sweat it," Kayden had said with all the confidence of a man who''d just duct-taped a rocket to awn chair.


    "I''m getting the smithies to revive ancient coal technology. We''ll be running this ce like a steampunk dream in no time."


    Kaisen had raised an eyebrow, wondering if Kayden realized that without those anti-gravity machines, the city would plummet faster than a lead balloon.


    Kayden, in his infinite wisdom, assured him they''d figure it out¡ªafter all, tomorrow he''d get to see these miraculous machines up close.


    But the real highlight of Kayden''s rant was Helena''s descent into madness, which was straight out of a soap opera written by a deranged lunatic.


    As soon as Kayden pped a crown on his head and dered himself Emperor, Helena flipped the crazy switch. She went from the usual demands for cooking andundry service to demanding a full-time servant.


    Kayden, not beingpletely out of his mind at that point, refused¡ªafter all, his servants were soldiers, not her personal sock-washers.


    But Helena was a master maniptor, pulling out the crocodile tears and guilt trips like a pro. One servant turned into two, then three, then five, then ten, until the entire pce was filled with soldiers turned sock-ves, all dancing to Helena''s tune.


    And so, somehow, like a sewer rat that had managed to w its way out of the filth and into a throne room, she became the Queen of a whole fucking world.


    "So why didn''t you just dump her? Like, toss her out with yesterday''s trash?"


    Kaisen asked, genuinely puzzled. Kayden just shook his head, the weight of the situation making him look like a weary monarch in a bad soap opera.


    "She knows too much. I can''t just throw her out, or that greedy bitch will sell me for a copper," Kayden replied with a sigh.


    "Even though the Authority is in shambles, there''s still enough power left to crush my empire."


    "Then poison her or kill her?"


    Kaisen suggested, as if discussing the weather.


    "Brother," Kayden began, rubbing his temples like he had a migraine that could level mountains.


    "like I said earlier, that''s impossible. If people find her dead, they''ll think the city can be breached. They''ll lose faith in me. They''ll think the Authority sent an assassin to kill her in her pce as a warning or something.


    "And that bitch won''t even step outside this pce, let alone this city. Brother, I''m trapped. Helena''s backed me into a corner, and that bitch is having the time of her life watching me squirm."


    Kaisen sighed, nodding in understanding.


    "I can''t afford to have my image tarnished. Not now, at least. If people see me as weak, then all hope is lost. But that doesn''t mean I can tolerate that bitch anymore."


    A tense silence settled between them, thick enough to cut with a knife. Then, Kaisen put a hand on Kayden''s shoulder, a devilish grin creeping onto his face.


    "I don''t want her..."


    Kayden''s face fell, looking as defeated as a gambler who''d lost hisst chip, but Kaisen wasn''t done yet.


    "...But I can tame that bitch so well she''ll be licking your butt crack clean if you ask her to, Kayden. Let me handle her, and by the time I''m done, Helena will be so loyal that even the Grim Reaper will have to bring a crowbar to pry her away from her fate."


    Kayden''s face lit up with a hopeful expression, as if he''d just been promised a lifetime supply of chocte.


    "You will? Brother, Helena is so cunning. I''ve tried everything and nothing worked."


    "Rx, brother. I know how to handle bitches like her. I''ve got my divine weapon for that," Kaisen said with a grin that could only be described as "cat-who-ate-the-canary."


    Both brothers exchanged smiles, their expressions turning into maniacal grins as theyughed like viins from a cartoon.


    ...


    ''Seems like I''m going to enjoy punishing her¡­''


    Kaisen thought, rubbing his hands together with a gleam in his eye as he slowly pushed open therge double doors. He only needed a tiny creak to get a peek at what he was dealing with.


    Under Kayden''s orders, the servants and guards had been dismissed, leaving Kaisen with full ess to this particr room.


    ''Holy moly! That scene looks like it was ripped straight from a high-definition porn site or... or like she''s walked right out of the game world!''


    Kaisen thought, his eyes widening as they fell on Helena.


    She was draped in white silky lingerie, lying on her side on the bed as if she were a character from a fantasy novel that had somehow gotten a little too raunchy.


    Her long blonde hair cascaded down her shoulders like golden silk flowing from a royal''s head.


    Kaisen''s gaze locked onto her perfect round ass, which was practically begging for attention due to the position she was lounging in.


    A whitece panty barely covered her treasure, and Kaisen licked his lips like he was eyeing a buffet of forbidden delights.


    ''This is going to be so much fun.''


    Kaisen thought with a smirk, slipping into the room like a cat burr in a cheesy action flick. He shut the door behind him with the precision of a ninja, ready to teach this bitch a lesson in manners.


    He was determined to pound that message so deeply into her consciousness that it would be like trying to forget a tattoo on her soul.

 Chapter 209: Burglar that Stole the Pussy

    Under the softntern light, Kaisen strutted toward therge bed, draped in silks and pillows that probably cost more than his dignity.


    Helena looked like a sleeping angel¡ªif angels had curves that could make a saint sin¡ªand Kaisen''s heart pounded like a jackhammer on caffeine.


    ''How the fuck is this bitch so damn perfect? If I''d seen her on the streets, I''d have jumped her like a dog on a fresh, juicy steak!''


    His brain knew it was exaggerating, but the rest of him didn''t give a shit. He''d have seduced her¡ªsmooth, confident, maybe even gotten her to p him so he could at least feel her hand on his face. Hell, he''d take any contact at this point.


    ''Man, no matter how many women I taste, it''s never fucking enough!''


    Kaisen thought, his grin stretching wider than his ego as he closed in on Helena''s sleeping form. Her blonde hair was spread out like some kind of sexy halo, and her body was perfectly still¡ªlike a gorgeous statue, but with boobs.


    He reached out, fingers twitching with anticipation, and ran his hand through her silky hair.


    ''Damn, this shit''s smoother than a politician''s lies. What other parts of her are just as soft?''


    His thoughts took a detour south as he leaned in and grabbed her ass cheeks, giving them a firm squeeze like he was testing the ripeness of forbidden fruit.


    Helena didn''t even flinch, remaining perfectly asleep as Kaisen continued his cheeky exploration. He grinned wider, giving her ass another solid squeeze, relishing how it felt in his hands.


    ''Fuck, I could y with this all night.''


    ''Damn, her ass feels just like Alice''s, but with a different kind of smoothness. Alice''s skin is softer, but Helena''s ass is tighter than a drum.''


    Kaisen mused, giving her cheeks another firm squeeze like he was testing the resistance on a stress ball. He licked his lips, practically drooling as he continued his hands-on investigation.


    The more he touched, the more he wanted, like a kid in a candy store with a fistful of cash.


    Kaisen gently lifted her silk lingerie up to her hips, revealing the treasure beneath. His fingers traced the curves of her bare ass, and he could practically feel his cock giving a standing ovation in his pants.


    This wasn''t just a quick thrill; this was a full-on performance.


    Slowly, he leaned down, pressing his lips against her bare skin, savoring the way her ass felt against his mouth. It was like kissing the finest damn dessert he''d ever tasted.


    Without hesitation, he stripped naked in record time, like his clothes were suddenly on fire, and continued his dedicated ass worship until he was fully satisfied with his handiwork.


    He then gently caressed her hip, making her squirm just a little, and she turned just enough to give him the perfect angle¡ªexactly what he was hoping for.


    ''Look at that face... those sulent lips, those longshes... Fuck, this bitch is practically a wet dreame to life. And the best part? She has no clue the yers are back in this world.''


    Gently, he untied thece of her silk that was snug around her stomach and slowly pushed it off her perfect bosom, letting those gorgeous boobs spill to her sides like the grand unveiling of a masterpiece.


    Kaisen licked his lips like a hungry wolf eyeing a steak as he stared at her pink nipples, already standing at attention like they were begging him toe y. Her boobs were like some perfect mix between a soft pillow and a firm cushion, just the right kind of bounce.


    They weren''t too firm, not too loose¡ªjust fucking perfect as theyy sprawled out to each side, like the most inviting feast he''d ever seen.


    He cupped her tits with both hands, savoring the way they fit perfectly against his palms.


    ''Damn, she''s so fucking perfect!''


    He thought, giving them a few experimental squeezes like he was testing a pair of stress balls. But instead of calming him down, it just cranked his excitement up to eleven.


    Leaning down, he wrapped his lips around one of those inviting nipples, just intending to take a little taste¡ªbut damn, was it addictive.


    ''Sweet. Fucking sweet like candy.''


    Kaisen thought as he sucked harder, enjoying the way her tit felt against his tongue like the best damn treat he''d ever tasted. Helena started to squirm under him, her soft moans slipping out even in her sleep as Kaisen continued to feast on her nipple like he was trying to drain it dry.


    With a mischievous grin, he pinched her other nipple, relishing the louder moan that escaped her lips like music to his ears.


    When he finally pulled away, he admired his handiwork¡ªher tit glistening with his saliva, like a shiny, wet trophy.


    ''Time to taste those delicious lips.''


    He thought, grabbing her jaw with a mix of roughness and care, tilting her head back just enough to get the angle he wanted.


    He pressed his lips against hers, starting with a gentle suck before forcing his tongue into her mouth, iming it like he owned the ce. Her mouth tasted like everything he craved, and he was ready to take everyst bit of it.


    Kaisen was like a kid in a candy store, except this candy was all woman, and he wanted to taste every damn inch of her.


    Each kiss had him moaning like he was auditioning for a porno, and as Helena began to squirm more, her eyes fluttering open like she was waking from the world''s sexiest dream, he knew it was time to kick things up a notch.


    ''Enough forey¡ªtime for the main event. Fuck, I''ve been holding back since Kara. She''s in for a punishment of her own soon.''


    Kaisen thought, pulling away from Helena''s lips with a grin that could melt steel. Watching her slowly wake up was like watching a present unwrap itself, and he couldn''t wait to dive in.

 Chapter 210: Punishing Another Queen

    Kaisen rolled to her side and lifted her thigh, getting into position like he was setting up for a championship match. His cock was ready, practically begging for release, as he lined it up just below her pussy.


    ''Just slide the panty to the side and insert. Easy as pie.''


    He thought, as he gently pushed her panties aside, revealing her pussy already glistening with anticipation.


    The moment he pressed the tip of his cock against her pussy lips, Helena''s eyes shot open like someone had just dumped a bucket of cold water on her.


    "Aah...Kayden?"


    She gasped, her sleepy brain scrambling to make sense of the situation. She blinked, trying to get a good look at the man behind her, thinking it was Kayden.


    But Kaisen was faster, leaning forward and kissing her again, cutting off her attempt to get a clear view.


    "Did you finally decide to grow some balls and fuck me like the needy bastard I know you¡ªaaah~ Wh-what the fuck is this? It''s b-bigger¡ªaaah~"


    Helena moaned, her ass cheeks clenching like she was trying to hold on for dear life as Kaisen pushed his cock slowly inside her.


    Her pussy was tight as a vice, making every inch a hard-won victory. Even halfway in, she was squeezing his cock so tight it was like trying to fit a baseball bat into a tube sock.


    Kaisen groaned, forcing his cock deeper, feeling like he was splitting her in two with every thrust.


    "Aaah~ Kayden¡ªaaah~ why the hell is it so much b-bigger than¡ªaaah~ before?"


    Helena gasped, her thighs mping around him as she drowned in the pleasure. Kaisen couldn''t help but smirk, relishing the way her pussy gripped him like she was trying to wring him dry.


    Her eyes fluttered shut, overwhelmed by the sensation. She wanted to spit out some venom, to curse him out for being the asshole Kayden had beentely.


    He''d been a real prick, and all she wanted was for that bitch Kara to be her personal maid, but no, Kayden had to go and be a fucking buzzkill about it.


    They''d fought about it, and now, this shameless bastard had the nerve to crawl into her bed at night and fuck her like he owned the ce.


    And to top it off, it felt like he''d gone and got some kind of penis ergement surgery or bio ware upgrade, because there was no way this was the same dick that had been inside her before.


    At least, that''s what she thought¡ªright up until she heard Kayden''s voice purr in her ear.


    "Thanks for letting me know my brother''s packing less heat than me. That really puts a smile on my face."


    Kaisen whispered, his smirk practically dripping with smug satisfaction.


    Helena''s eyes snapped open, wide as saucers, as her brain did a double-take. Her pupils dted as the reality hit her like a truck¡ªthis wasn''t Kayden. This was his fucking brother, Kaisen.


    "What the fu¡ªaaahhhhh~"


    Helena''s attempted protest was cut off as Kaisen drove his cock fully inside her, the sudden pleasure making her eyes roll back and her head fall to his shoulder like she''d just been hit by a pleasure freight train.


    She was down for the count, and Kaisen knew he had her right where he wanted her.


    "I''m gonna fuck you like there''s no tomorrow, Helena. And trust me, by the time I''m done, my cock will be the only thing on your mind."


    He growled, his voice low and filled with promise. Helena trembled at his words, her body betraying her with a shiver of anticipation.


    "N-no¡ªmmm~"


    She started to protest, but Kaisen wasn''t about to let her finish. He captured her lips in a greedy kiss, not giving her a chance to breathe, let alone argue.


    She was hesitant at first, trying to resist, but then he pulled his cock back and mmed it into her again, wringing a moan from her that left her mouth wide open for his tongue to invade.


    Helena moaned into his mouth as Kaisen continued to fuck her, loving every second of the way her pussy squeezed his cock like it was made just for him.


    She could feel her resolve melting away with every thrust, and he knew he had her exactly where he wanted her¡ªwrapped around his cock, mind obliterated by pleasure, andpletely under his control.


    ''Shit, her pussy''s squeezing me like a fucking vice!''


    Kaisen thought, as he devoured Helena''s lips in a rough kiss, all while thrusting his cock deeper into her pussy. The way she gripped him had him almost seeing stars, and he was loving every second of it.


    He finally pulled away from the kiss, leaving a trail of saliva connecting their lips like a badge of victory. Helena''s breath hitched, her voice trembling with disbelief.


    "Yo-you can''t be... N-no way... aah~"


    She moaned, her body trembling in his arms as he kept fucking her, driving his cock in with deliberate intensity. Kaisen smirked, loving her reaction.


    "What, you thought I''d nevere back for more, huh?"


    He taunted, pushing her thigh to the side to get even deeper, hitting spots that had her eyes rolling back in her head like she was about to pass out from pleasure.


    "Aah~" she gasped, her voice barely a whisper of the sass she usually threw his way.


    "What? No smart-ass remarks now?" he goaded, thrusting his cock faster, making her melt into a puddle of moans and gasps.


    "I''ll... I''ll tell him... aaah~ mmhm~ he''s gonna ki-kill... hmmm~" she tried to threaten him, but the words were lost in the pleasure ripping through her.


    "Oh, and what are you gonna tell him? That Kaisen fucked you so hard you moaned like a bitch in heat and came so fucking hard you thought you were gonna drown?"


    He teased, thrusting even faster, feeling her pussy walls clench around his cock like they were begging for more.


    Helena whimpered, her body betraying her as the pleasure took over, squeezing him tighter with each thrust.


    Her mind was slipping, lost to the overwhelming sensations, and Kaisen knew he had her exactly where he wanted¡ªdesperate, trembling, and unable to think of anything but his cock.


    "I didn''t cum¡ªaaaahhhh~"


    Helena tried to protest, but her words were cut off as her whole body betrayed her, trembling uncontrobly. Her toes curled in ecstasy, her eyes rolling back in her head as a powerful orgasm tore through her, leaving her no room to deny what was happening.

 Chapter 211: Finally! Going Back!

    Helena tried to protest, but her words were cut off as her whole body betrayed her, trembling uncontrobly.


    Her toes curled in ecstasy, her eyes rolling back in her head as a powerful orgasm tore through her, leaving her no room to deny what was happening.


    "Aaaaahhh~"


    She cried out, cumming hard around Kaisen''s cock, her juices coating him as he groaned in satisfaction.


    "N-no way...agggghh~"


    Helena whimpered, but Kaisen wasn''t about to slow down. He kept thrusting faster, driving her wild despite her already mind-shattering orgasm.


    "Y-you''re fucking crazy¡ªaahhh~"


    Helena moaned, her back arching as the pleasure overwhelmed her. Her eyes fluttered closed, but there was no escaping the relentless onught.


    Kaisen released his grip on her thigh and moved up her body, his hand finding her breast for a firm squeeze before sliding up to her neck. He applied just the right amount of pressure, and Helena whimpered,pletely at his mercy.


    "All that teasing back at home... The way you''d mock me, tempt me, grind against me when you passed by, just to fuck with my head... Remember that?"


    Kaisen growled, his voice dark with a mix of anger and desire as he thrust faster, deeper, making her feel every inch.


    "No...aahh~" Helena tried to deny it, but Kaisen wasn''t letting her off that easy. He wasn''t about to let her forget.


    "Remember that p? For what, identally touching your tits? You think I forgot, Helena?"


    He snarled, his cock pounding into her as he tightened his grip on her neck just a bit more, enough to make her whimper.


    He could feel her pussy squeezing him even tighter, her body responding to the mix of pleasure and the raw, unfiltered intensity of his words.


    "I did not sl¡ªaah~"


    Helena tried to deny, but her protest was cut off when Kaisen mmed his mouth onto hers in a kiss that was more like an attack than a romance.


    He kissed her like he was starving for it, and this time she didn''t put up a fight. Helena melted into the kiss, her body trembling in his arms like a bowl of jelly on a vibrating table.


    "Now, it''s time for your punishment. Enjoy my little gift."


    Kaisen dered with a wicked grin. Then, with a few more thrusts, he came hard, his cock twitching and filling her pussy with a load of cum that felt like it was trying to make up for lost time.


    Helena trembled, her eyes fluttering closed as her pussy clenched around Kaisen''s cock like it was trying to squeeze everyst drop from him.


    ''N-no way...''


    Helena thought, her eyes snapping open in shock as she processed the "gift" Kaisen had left her.


    Kaisen chuckled darkly as he withdrew, his cock glistening with abination of Helena''s juices and his own cum.


    "This is what you get for being a bitch, Helena, dear. Now, I need to rest a little. So take care of yourself."


    Kaisen said leaning in to kiss her forehead. Helena was too much in pleasure to even respond. He has pounded her so hard that she forgot to even breath.


    All that was left in her was pleasure.


    Helena finally mustered what little strength she had left, yanking the silk drape over herself like a queen trying to salvage some dignity after her crown had been knocked off. Her pussy still leaked Kaisen''s cum, a reminder of the wild ride she''d just been on.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen, with all the nonchnce of a man who''d just finished a casual jog, grabbed his clothes from the floor and tossed them on, strolling out the door like he hadn''t just rocked her world.


    For Helena, it had been a night of sheer madness, and she silently vowed to herself that she''d find a way to punish this arrogant bastard.


    He might have had his fun, but she wasn''t about to let him walk away without consequences.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, felt like he''d just checked off thest item on his to-do list. Satisfied and thoroughly drained, he headed for a much-needed good night''s sleep.


    The bed in his new room was nothing short of opulent¡ªluxury on a level that screamed, "You''ve made it." Sprawled out on the massive mattress, he let out a contented sigh.


    "What a fucking day," Kaisen mused to himself, grinning like a kid who''d just raided the candy store.


    "Took down the Night Shades, wiped out the Hands of the Night, schooled Vha, then fucked her. That''s right, banged her good. Then went through another hundred virgins, got tossed out of the game, ran into Kara, found out my idiot brother''s somehow a fucking emperor now, and to top it all off, fucked Helena like the grand finale of a fireworks show."


    With that, he let sleep take over, a grin still stered on his face. As he nestled into the soft sheets, Kaisen felt a rush of excitement bubble up inside him.


    Why? Because tomorrow, he was diving back into his favorite world, where chaos, conquests, and carnal pleasures awaited him once more.


    In the morning, Kaisen was rudely yanked from his dreams by the relentless tapping of that same damn waiter drone. It was like waking up to a woodpecker with a grudge, banging on the door like it had some kind of personal vendetta.


    Kaisen had no choice but to get up and open the door, if only to stop the racket.


    "What now?"


    He grumbled, half-expecting some bullshit early-morning chore. But instead, he was greeted with a pleasant surprise¡ªhis stuff had finally been returned!


    There was the precious mask he still had no clue about, the broken spider drone that had seen better days, and his trusty VR headset. But something else caught his eye, something small and rectangr that had him grinning like a kid on Christmas morning.


    "My pager!"


    Kaisen eximed, holding it up like it was the Holy Grail. This wasn''t just any old gadget; this was his lifeline, a relic from the past that sent and received text messages.


    Since it wasn''t connected to any Authority satellites and ran on ancient tech, it was basically a digital ghost¡ªsafe, but slower than a snail on sedatives.


    He''d used this baby to run all sorts of shady operations across the city, and it had never let him down. It was also his go-to for sending out SOS signals whenever the Authority came sniffing around the slums.


    "Thank you, Mr. Waiter Robot."


    Kaisen said with a sarcastic salute, grabbing his stuff and locking the door behind him.


    With the pager in hand, he could finally text his friends without the hassle of sneaking down into the city, where every corner could have been hiding an Authority spy just itching to turn him into a walking bullseye.


    And that''s exactly what he did for the next hour¡ªfiring off messages to both Alice and Lloyd. It was no surprise that they were worried sick about him.


    After all, his face had been stered all over the ce as the poster boy for rebellion and terrorism.


    Alice was relieved to hear from Kaisen, and by some miracle¡ªor maybe just dumb luck¡ªthe Authority hadn''te knocking on her door yet, asking questions about him.


    Kaisen was pretty sure they knew he was tight with both Alice and Lloyd, so it was only a matter of time before they connected the dots.


    Lloyd, on the other hand, was a wreck. The poor guy was sick with worry over Elfie. And honestly, Kaisen couldn''t me him¡ªthere was a real chance she''d get booted back to her world along with a certain other Elf, and that was a fate no one wanted.


    The thought of Elfie getting thrown into a pit of rabid hyenas didn''t sit well with Kaisen either. He needed to get her back, no question about it.


    After some quick reassurances, Kaisen told them both to get ready, then clicked off the device. He didn''t need to exin what they were preparing for¡ªthey already knew the score.


    Any questions they had could wait until they were back in "their" world, where they could hash things out properly.


    Breakfast came and went, and with no sign of either Kara or Helena, Kaisen figured they were off somewhere doing whatever it was that kept them busy.


    He went looking for his brother, and they dove into a conversation about the mission. Kaisen was blunt¡ªhe''d name his rewards after locating the sword.


    Kayden, ever the curious one, prodded him about Helena, but Kaisen dodged the question like a pro. No way was he getting into that mess right now.


    As evening rolled in, Kayden came to Kaisen''s room, his expression serious.


    "It is time. Are you ready?"


    Kayden asked, like he was about to lead an army into battle.


    Kaisen shed a toothy grin and pped his brother on the back.


    "Am I ready? Brother, I was born ready."


    Kayden rolled his eyes so hard they almost did a fullp around his skull.


    "Just put the damn headset on." h


    He muttered. Kaisen, grinning like a kid who just found thest cookie in the jar, eagerly strapped on the VR headset.


    But what about the mask? There was no way he was leaving that thing behind for Kayden to poke around with. So, in a stroke of pure, unfiltered genius, he had already tucked it into the back of his pants.


    It was snug, it was secret, and it was definitely a fashion statement for another world.


    "Alright, Kaisen. I''m gonna lightly tap your headset with my sword, and you''ll be back in the game, alright?"


    "Yeah, just don''t go all Conan and slice my head off, okay? Light tap, not a decapitation."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve got this. Just shut up and let me work my magic."


    "Bitch."


    Kayden couldn''t help but crack a smile as he gently tapped the headset with the hilt of Lightless.


    The sword''s mana hummed through the air, and the headset buzzed to life like an old TV warming up.


    "Holy fuck! It works. It really worked!"


    Kaisen''s voice rang out in amazement as the light from the headset enveloped him, and in the blink of an eye, he vanished, poof, like a magician''s best trick.


    Kayden stared at the empty space where his brother had been,pletely dumbfounded.


    "Damn. That''s some dumb fantasy shit, alright."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another world entirely, Kaisen materialized out of nowhere, feet hitting solid ground. He took a deep, satisfying breath, the air of his favorite world filling his lungs.


    "I''m back, baby!" he shouted to the heavens, grinning like he''d just won the lottery.

 Chapter 212: Beastmen?

    [Calibration sessful!]


    [System initiated]


    [yers returned]


    [Wee back, host]


    Kaisen took a deep breath, hands on his hips, grinning like he''d just won the world''s stupidest lottery.


    It felt like he hadn''t been to this world in a decade, but really, it had been what¡ª24 hours?


    Still, that didn''t stop him from acting like aplete buffoon, smiling at the barren wastnd like it was the most beautiful thing he''d ever seen.


    "Damn, should''ve said goodbye to Kara."


    He muttered to himself, though he knew he had plenty of time to deal with thatter. After all, he wasn''t nning on going anywhere soon¡ªunless this ce decided to kill him first.


    "But where the hell am I, anyway?" ''


    Kaisen looked around, half-expecting to see the lush, green forests of the Evershade Kingdom.


    Instead, he was greeted by a destendscape that looked like the set of a post-apocalyptic movie¡ªminus the cool mutants. Jagged rocks, cliffs barely taller than a toddler, and mountains that seemed to mock him from the horizon.


    It was like someone had forgotten to water this ce for centuries.


    "Man, this ce looks like thend of the dead."


    Kaisen mumbled, scratching his chin as if trying to figure out if he''d identally stumbled into a zombie movie set. There was a good chance he''d warped into apletely different ce, and that could be a real clusterfuck.


    "Why am I getting so worried? I''m the strongest yer here, right? ...Right?"


    He tried to reassure himself, though he knew full well that being the strongest yer didn''t exactly make him the strongest creature.


    At least he was the strongest in the first region, which, ironically, had led to him and millions of his people being booted out of that game world.


    "Wait, no, this isn''t a game world anymore. This is a real, actual world where I''m just transported into."


    Kaisen corrected himself, as if he were talking to his reflection in a funhouse mirror. After all, that was the truth, right? He was here because of a small VR headset that had somehow turned his life into an interdimensional rollercoaster.


    Where did the headsete from? How does it work? Kaisen had no clue, and honestly, he didn''t give a damn. All he wanted was to have fun and live the good life.


    Despite the world-ending problems he seemed to be facing, he had this bizarre, almost childlike belief that this world might just offer him the happiness he was craving.


    Maybe it was the endless possibilities of magic that were making him think this way. Back in his old world, he was basically a loser who couldn''t win a game of hopscotch.


    But here... here, he felt like he''d been given a golden ticket to the universe''s most exclusive club.


    And it was true. In this new world, he had no limitations. It was like he''d been given a cheat code for life, making him stronger as if the universe itself had been tailor-made for someone just like him.


    Suddenly, Kaisen''s thoughts drifted to Kayden and the new cheat he''d received, which seemed like it was custom-made for that world.


    "Nope. Not going down that rabbit hole right now. It''s time for me to head back and meet some people I haven''t seen in a while."


    Kaisen dered, rubbing his hands together.


    He was genuinely pumped about returning, but before he did anything ridiculously reckless¡ªagain¡ªhe decided to do the one sensible thing: check his status.


    "System, status."


    He wanted to ensure he hadn''t been nerfed because the world system''s servers might have thrown a tantrum when he became more powerful than the main boss of the first region.


    [Name: Kaisen]


    [Level: 1640]


    [ss: Rogue]


    [Skills: [Touch of Temptation] [Quest Maker] [Talisman of Eclipse Breaker] [Veil of Shadows] [Hypnotic Voice] [Eyes of Lust]


    "Damn, look at that level. Surely the World system must''ve done something to bnce the scales, right? The bosses or NPCs might be ridiculously high-level now. But whatever they throw at me, my potential is through the fucking roof."


    Back in the day, leveling up involved a lot of discreet grinding, like slyly touching Alice''s breasts and ass just to gain a few points. Now? Leveling up was as easy as pie. All he had to do was sh his charms, bed some beauties, and vo¡ªinstant levels.


    "Now, what to do, what to do..."


    Kaisen muttered, scratching his head like a confused chimpanzee trying to remember where it left its banana. He could just wing it and try to find his friends, which, given his track record, might end up with him identally joining a circus or something.


    But yes, that seemed like the only option right now. He needed to see them all¡ªfind out what the hell happened after defeating Vha, how the kingdom had changed, and most importantly, get his hands on the sword Radiance from Roslyn.


    ''Well, I earned it, right?''


    Indeed, Queen Roslyn had promised that whoever had the highest potential to be the next Lightbearer would inherit the sword.


    And who else but Kaisen, who had single-handedly broken the world system just by existing, had higher potential? No one.


    So it was just a matter of waltzing into the pce, smoothing things over with Emma, having a nice chat with the queen, and iming his shiny new sword. Easy as pie. Or so he thought.


    ''Map.''


    There was no way in hell he was going to wander around blindly like a lost puppy. He didn''t even know where his friends were, and the best way to track them down was, of course, his trusty map.


    That way, he could also check out Alice''s location¡ª


    "Whoa! Whoa! When did they get added?"


    Thest time Kaisen checked, only Alice had been added to his prey list, making her location visible along with her emotional status.


    But now, the map looked like a game of Connect the Dots gone rogue, with a bunch of blue dots scattered all over the ce. His own red dot was there, and so was another dot.


    "What the fuck!"


    Underneath the blue dots, he could see a few names. The first one, naturally, was Alice, whose location was shrouded in so many white clouds that it looked like she was hiding in a fluffy fortress.


    Then, a few meters away from Alice''s cloud-covered hideout was another dotbeled Elfie.


    "Wh-when did she get added? There wasn''t even a prompt for her to join the prey list!"


    It was true. This sudden surge of new dots had popped up without any warning, but Kaisen wasn''t about toin. It meant Elfie was one step closer to being his, and that was a win in his book.


    Then, over in Evershade Kingdom, two dots appeared. Both were nestled in the Queen''s pce. One was blue, the other green.


    The names below the dots read Sable and Maximus. Of course, blue was Sable and the sole green was Maximus.


    "Wait a minute, is that what I think it is?"


    Kaisen muttered, his curiosity piqued like a cat eyeing aser pointer. He mentally clicked on the green dot, and¡ªvo¡ªa tab suddenly popped up like an overzealous pop-up ad.


    The tab revealed a list of details that made Kaisen blink twice.


    [Cuck List]


    [Maximus]


    [Status: Extreme Courageous]


    Kaisen''s lips stretched into a smirk as he read the name. This was pure gold. It seemed the cuck list tab had finally shown up, and not only could he see Maximus''s position and emotional status, but he also felt like he was holding a VIP pass to aedy show.


    "Maybe Lloyd must be hanging out with Alice and Elfie. Now, where the hell am I?"


    He nced at the map and saw his own red dot. He was practically on the border of Evershade Kingdom and whatever mystery kingdomy beyond it. He was just a few steps away from strolling into Evershade, but for some reason, he hadn''t spawned there in the first ce.


    "Well, no time to dwell on that. Gotta get to Alice and see what kind of shenanigans they''re up to."


    He muttered, rolling up the mind map in his mind like it was a piece of ancient scroll.


    As he was about to set off, a sudden thought struck him like a ton of bricks. He remembered something he''d shoved into the back of his pants from his old world. Panicking, he patted his pants like he was searching for loose change. It wasn''t there.


    Without missing a beat, he thought about his inventory, and with a flourish of dramatic ir, an inventory screen unfurled before him.


    And only then did he let out a dramatic sigh. There it was in his inventory: the Mask of Mischief, the Eclipse Shard he''d snagged from defeating Aveline, and his trusty weapon, Long w.


    "Damn, you nearly gave me a heart attack¡ª"


    Snap~


    The sudden sound of a dried up twig snapping behind him made Kaisen jump like he''d just seen a ghost. Instinctively, he triggered the Veil of Shadows skill, vanishing from sight like a magician''s assistant who''d disappeared into thin air.


    "Told you, there wasn''t anyone here at all. You must be inhaling some bird poop, idiot," a young woman''s voice rang out behind him with the confidence of someone who just won an argument.


    "But I swear, Oneesaan, there was a faint smell of human here!" came a little boy''s voice, echoing from somewhere below the young woman''s.


    Kaisen peeked cautiously and saw the duo who had arrived with the nose of a bloodhound. They weren''t just any duo¡ªthey had cat ears and tails attached to what looked like perfectly human bodies.


    ''Beastmen!!''

 Chapter 213: Ronali and Rony

    "I swear to god, Rony, if this is your grand n to one-up Luke, you can count me out! Just because I''m your sister doesn''t mean I''m going to help you cheat!"


    Ronali''s voice had the sharpness of a cat ready to pounce, her finger stabbing the air in usation.


    The young woman, with her ck hair and piercing green eyes, had the look of someone who didn''t take any nonsense, especially from her little brother. Both of them, sporting the telltale cat ears and long tails of their tribe, were a sight to behold.


    Ronali''s figure was the kind you''d describe as "medium is premium"¡ªher tunic either hiding her assets or suggesting she had a more modest setup in the boob and ass department. Either way, her fiery spirit more than made up for anything else, and she wasn''t about to let her brother forget it.


    Rony, on the other hand, was just a kid¡ªan eager beaver who had clearly dragged his sister into this mess. He looked like a smaller, more innocent version of Ronali, with the same ck hair and green eyes, but without any of the intimidating aura.


    "Oneechan, I swear I can still smell a human from here!"


    Rony''s voice was high-pitched with desperation, like a kid who''d just been denied dessert.


    Ronali rolled her eyes so hard it was a wonder they didn''t pop out of her head.


    "Oh,e on, Rony! Just admit it¡ªyou''re jealous because Luke managed to catch another human, aren''t you?"


    "Oneechan... I..."


    Rony''s voice trailed off like a weak signal on a bad radio, his eyes glued to the ground, avoiding his sister''s gaze like it was the gue.


    "Rony..."


    Ronali sighed, crouching down beside him. She put a hand on his shoulder, the kind of touch that was supposed to beforting but felt more like a reality check.


    "Who cares about all this? It''s just a bunch of old fools seeking entertainment, ordering young people around! Who says we have to follow their orders? Even if it''s against humans, we shouldn''t be killing them indiscriminately. You get me?"


    She grabbed both of his shoulders, shaking him gently as if she could rattle some sense into him. But Rony just stood there, stiff as a board, refusing to meet her eyes. It was like trying to convince a wall to be a door¡ªutterly futile.


    That was the real issue here. These twisted rituals the elders were pushing had only popped up recently, and for someone like Ronali, who actually paid attention to history, it was all kinds of wrong. The Beastmen had never been about ritualistic ughter, especially not her tribe.


    Hell, humans didn''t evene near Beastmen territory, and if they did, it was for something harmless, like exploring or getting lost.


    Humans knew better than to pick a fight with creatures stronger than them.


    "This all started after that damn Ashbourne king started swelling his ranks. We were a peaceful bunch, but those bastards have twisted us into something cruel!"


    Ronali''s eyes zed with fury, her anger burning hotter than a wildfire.


    For all the humans who had wandered into their tribe''s territory, none had ever been cruel or even remotely threatening. Yet now, every time a human so much as set foot near this area, her tribe members would pounce on them like cats on a mouse.


    Then the twisted ritual would begin... It was all so wrong, but what could Ronali do? She was just one person¡ªand a woman, no less, in a world where that still counted for too much.


    "But this is what we''re supposed to do! We''re beasts. They hunt animals for food, so why shouldn''t we do the same to humans? They''re not that different from animals, Oneechan. If we don''t listen to the elders, they''ll punish us!"


    Rony''s eyes were wide, filled with a cocktail of worry and fear as he regurgitated the elders'' brainwashing.


    Ronali bit her lip, trying to keep her temper in check.


    This was all kinds of messed up, and she knew it. But what was she supposed to do? She felt more powerless than a fish in a, trapped by the expectations of her tribe and the nonsense the elders spewed.


    "If I don''t catch a human soon, Luke will mock me again! He said...he said he''ll ask for your hand in marriage and... and... he''ll beat up anyone who rejects his im... even if it''s Father or me..."


    Ronali''s eyes widened, but then a sly smile crept onto her lips, and before she knew it, she wasughing¡ªa pure, innocentugh, the kind that onlyes when you''re on the brink of madness or genius.


    "My little fool," Ronali said with a smirk, ruffling Rony''s hair like he was still a kitten.


    "Even if Luke ughters a thousand humans, I will *never* marry that meathead. No, no, no. I''m going to explore the world! I''ll make my own adventure! Have you heard of the adventurer who defeated the mighty Vha and saved millions? I''m going to be like him someday!"


    She struck a pose, chest puffed out like she was already standing on top of the world.


    Rony just shook his head, trying to make sense of the madness spewing from his sister''s mouth. Adventurers? Exploring? What kind of fairy tale nonsense was she talking about?


    They were from the cat tribe, beastmen with a simple life: hunt, eat, sleep, and celebrate. Valor? Honor? Those were just fancy words for people who didn''t know how to party.


    But Ronali was different. She had stars in her eyes and ambition burning in her heart. She didn''t want to just follow the tribe''s ways¡ªshe wanted to ze her own trail, even if it meant leaving everything behind.


    To her, the world was a giant ball of yarn just waiting for her to unravel it.


    ''Hmph, she doesn''t know.''


    Rony thought, clenching his tiny fists with newfound determination.


    ''Luke is strong, and Dad''s an idiot. If I don''t get stronger, he''ll take my sister away. I can''t let that happen.''


    Suddenly, a ttering sound echoed from behind them, snapping Rony out of his thoughts. His eyes widened with excitement.


    "See, I told you, Oneechan! There''s someone here!"


    Before Ronali could even respond, Rony dashed off, leaping from rock to rock like a crazed kitten chasing aser pointer.


    "Oh, this stupid kid!" Ronali cursed under her breath, sprinting after her brother. "If he doesn''t get himself killed, I just might do it myself!"

 Chapter 214: Ronali and Rony [2]

    Kaisen hurled a rock with a casual flick of his wrist, sending it flying through the air like a meteor on a mission. Thanks to his overpowered stats, the rock practically hit warp speed, zooming way farther than any normal person could manage.


    But he knew the two in front of him¡ªmembers of the cat tribe with ears sharper than a gossipy neighbor¡ªwould hear it, and just like he expected, they dashed off toward the noise like cats chasing after aser pointer.


    As his thirty-second invisibility skill wore off, Kaisen shimmered back into existence, standing ufortably close to the duo. His heart skipped a beat, not out of fear, but from the sheer ridiculousness of the situation.


    One wrong move, and he''d be about as stealthy as a fart in a library. Sure, he could easily overpower these two, but there was no point in painting the rockyndscape red if he didn''t have to.


    Besides, their conversation about killing humans and something about the Ashbourne king piqued his interest.


    ''Ah, just as I thought¡ªthis is the Ashbourne kingdom.''


    He mused, eyes narrowing as he checked the map in his HUD. The map had updated, but only partially, with some clouds still coveringrge areas. However, a name had popped up, clear as day:


    ''Ashbourne Kingdom.''


    Normally, Kaisen would''ve shrugged, walked away, and left the NPCs to their scripted lives. But this felt different. These two weren''t just chatting for the sake of idle banter¡ªthey were dropping lore bombs left and right, talking about a new ce and a kingdom.


    This could be connected to his new questline, and if there was one thing Kaisen loved more than overpowered stats, it was a juicy questline.


    With a smirk, he decided to stick around. After all, he wasn''t just going to let some new lore pass him by. Not when it could mean the difference between a boring side quest and the next epic chapter in his grand adventure.


    ''Gotta talk to them, figure out what the hell''s going on, and more importantly, get the lowdown on this kingdom.''


    Kaisen thought, his curiosity practically vibrating at a higher frequency than his normal thirst for adventure.


    But why was he so damn curious about this kingdom? shback to the Evershade Kingdom, in the pce, where he and Alice had engaged in some under-the-table shenanigans¡ªquite literally¡ªfoot jerking under the table during what was supposed to be a civilized tea meeting.


    Queen Roslyn had mentioned this particr kingdom during that chat, between the sips of tea and the idental toe touches. She''d painted a grim picture of a cruel, tyrannical king who treated his subjects like dirt and waged war against anyone within sword-swinging distance.


    And the juiciest part? A bunch of yers like him were now under this tyrant''s thumb, much like Kaisen and his crew were under Queen Roslyn''s, only with way less tea and footsie.


    ''Alice and Lloyd had hinted that these yers might be living in apletely different lore universe than us.''


    That meant there was a solid chance these yers saw the Evershade Kingdom¡ªhis crew''s turf¡ªas the enemy. And that could only mean one thing: potential yer-on-yer fight.


    As he stood on the rocks, the sun beating down on him like it had a personal vendetta, a cool breeze swept in, rustling his hair.


    It was like the universe giving him a pat on the back. He hadn''t even realized how much the heat was bugging him until that breeze hit, like a refreshing drink of water after a spicy meal.


    ''They''re fighting for what they believe is right, and I''m fighting for what I think is right. At the end of the day, it''s like two squirrels fighting over thest acorn¡ªneither of us really cares what the other one''s up to as long as they stay out of our tree.''


    Kaisen thought with a shrug. His skill''s three-minute cooldown was almost up, and he figured it was time to find those siblings. Not that he was eager to see the girl or anything¡­


    ''I''ve already got my hands full with my current women; adding another one would be like juggling chainsaws¡ªsure, it sounds fun until you lose a hand.''


    Kaisen took onest nce at the map before heading toward the duo.


    ...


    "It must''ve been some birds or insects, Rony. There''s nothing here but rocks and dust. Let''s get back before Mom gives us an earful for beingte."


    Ronali sighed, secretly relieved they hadn''t stumbled across a human or anything else. Thest thing she needed was another mess to clean up.


    "I can handle Mom. If you''re too scared, you can head back, Oneechan, but I''m going to find that filthy human."


    Rony dered, crouching on all fours like a cat ready to pounce, sniffing the ground for clues like a detective on a crime scene.


    "Didn''t Dad tell you not toe here? If the Dog Tribe catches wind of you, we won''t even be able to scrape you off the ground."


    Ronali warned, trying onest time to talk some sense into him.


    She wanted nothing more than to stay out and soak in the scenery, but the recent Dog Tribe attacks had turned her vige into a dangerous yground. If you didn''t stick together, those mutts would swoop down on you like hawks snatching up rabbits.


    "Dad? Seriously? What''s he gonna do? Tell me, ''Why did you go there? You know it''s dangerous.'' That''s it. He''s¡­ he''s¡­ not strong," Rony grumbled, rolling his eyes.


    p!


    "Ouch! My head!"


    "You idiot! Dad''s doing everything he can to protect us from those Dog Tribe bastards. He''s brave and loyal, and you better not forget it!"


    Ronali snapped, delivering another p to his head. Sure, Dad might not be the strongest warrior out there, but¡­ well, Dad''s still Dad.


    "Yeah? And what did he do when the vige elders mocked him?"


    Rony shot back, rubbing his head.


    "That''s because they''re vige elders. You don''t talk back to your elders, no matter what."


    Ronali huffed, feeling her anger start to bubble up. Rony suddenly turned around with a sheepish grin.


    "So, Oneechan, you admit that the vige elders were right, huh?"


    Ronali''s eye twitched at her brother''s dumb retort. It was clear he''d been waiting to drop that little nugget to justify his obsession with catching humans. She almostughed at his audacity¡ªalmost. But being the big sister wasn''t about letting things slide, so she did what she did best.


    p!


    "Don''t talk back to me, idiot! Do whatever you want!"


    Ronali roared, stomping away like a hurricane on a rampage.


    The elders'' words? Pure nonsense. But what could she do? They were like a mountain she couldn''t climb, and maybe she was just a coward in the face of their tyranny.


    Rony watched his sister''s retreating form with a smirk. As she stormed off, he made a silent vow.


    "One day, Oneechan, one day I''ll be strong enough to protect you and this vige. No more marrying idiots! Even if Dad insists on obeying these stupid rules, I''ll fight for you."


    He clenched his fist with the determination of a boy dreaming of bing a hero¡ªlike the one who defeated the Night Shades. Though he''d never admit it out loud, considering the hero was a human. But deep down, he wanted to be just like him.


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted his reverie.


    "Seems like you need a new daddy, kid?"


    Rony whipped around, eyes wide, to see a handsome young man standing there with a grin that looked like it had been borrowed from a cat burr.


    Rony''s eyes gleamed with hunger. His prey had arrived.

 Chapter 215: Stupid Kitten

    "Seems like you need a new daddy, kid?"


    Kaisen couldn''t help but grin as he eavesdropped on the sibling duo''s heated exchange. This was the perfect setup¡ªRony would undoubtedly try to jump him, and Kaisen was more than ready to teach the little kitten a lesson.


    Rony spotted Kaisen and smirked, his tail flicking with excitement.


    "I''ve been looking for you. Now, let''s have some fun!" he shouted,unching himself at Kaisen like a missile with ws.


    Kaisen, cool as a cucumber, simply slipped his hands into his pockets and sidestepped, letting the overexcited furballnd awkwardly on all fours, his ws scraping the rock like nails on a chalkboard.


    "You''re gonna have to do better than that, kid," Kaisen said with azy, mocking smile.


    Rony growled, baring his teeth.


    "You think you can take me on? I''ll make you pay for that insult, you filthy human!"


    He sprang to his feet and dashed toward Kaisen, who didn''t even flinch. Rony was sure his speed had caught the human off guard.


    "Gotcha!"


    He hissed, aiming his ws straight at Kaisen''s annoyingly handsome face. But just as his ws were about to make contact, Kaisen took a casual step back, barely even moving his head.


    Rony''s ws shed nothing but air, hitting the ground with a humiliating scrunch.


    "Aarghh!"


    Rony yelped in pain, quickly jumping back, cradling his hand like he''d just touched a hot stove. He shot a wary nce at Kaisen, suddenly realizing that this white-haired stranger wasn''t the pushover he thought.


    "Who are you, old man?"


    Rony asked, trying to sound tough but failing miserably.


    "O-old? Who are you calling old, you stupid cat?!"


    Kaisen''s smirk vanished, reced by an expression that looked like someone had just insulted his favorite video game character. He was only 19, for crying out loud! How dare this little furball call him old?


    "Uh... obviously you..."


    Rony replied, genuinely puzzled. He couldn''t understand why this old man was so bent out of shape when, clearly, he was ancient.


    Kaisen took a sharp breath, trying to keep his cool. This kid was seriously getting under his skin.


    "I''m. Just. Neen. Years. Old," he said, each word dropping like a chunk of ice.


    Rony looked Kaisen up and down, then back at his face.


    "If you''re neen years old, then I''m the mighty hero who defeated the evil Nightshade."


    Rony said with a casual tilt of his head.


    Kaisen''s annoyance morphed into amusement as he smirked at the mention of Nightshade and the hero.


    Obviously, he knows who the hero he was referring to. Maybe Maximus and Sable had already spread tales of his exploits.


    With a cocky grin, Kaisen raised his hand and pointed at himself, letting the silence hang in the air like a drumroll.


    "Guess what, kid? That hero you''re talking about? You''re looking right at him."


    "..."


    "..."


    [...]


    "Man, have I stumbled upon some A-grade lunatic..."


    Rony muttered, scratching his head like he was trying to dig up the answer from his scalp.


    Kaisen sighed, ncing up at the sky as if asking the universe why he was stuck in this ridiculous situation. He didn''t expect the kid to believe him anyway; he just hoped for a little more respect for his youthful looks.


    "Forget about that, kid. What made you think I''m an old man?"


    Kaisen decided to cut straight to the heart of the matter. After all, his appearance was usually one of his greatest assets. If it had been that girl here instead of this clueless kitten, she would''ve already been swooning over him.


    At level 1640, his charm and sexual aura were practically off the charts¡ªwalking into a low-level area like this should''ve had people fainting from just a wink.


    "Your greying hair... I thought you were around 50 years old."


    Rony replied with the kind of innocence that onlyes from pure, unfiltered ignorance. Kaisen opened his mouth to fire back, but then paused, raising his hand as if he was about to deliver some profound truth.


    "You... uh... you, who hunts humans, have never seen someone with silver hair?"


    Kaisen was genuinely bbergasted. This was utter nonsense. There was no way these cat tribes hadn''t seen humans with silver or white hair before. It was just in stupidity.


    Then again, considering the boy barely looked 7 or 8, Kaisen figured the kid hadn''t seen enough humans to know what was what.


    "Yeah, I''ve seen silver hair before."


    "See? So why did you say silver hair is for old¡ª"


    "On old people, of course."


    Rony interrupted, his tone matter-of-fact, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.


    Kaisen stared at the boy, a mixture of disbelief and exasperation washing over him. This was like arguing with a brick wall¡ªif that brick wall had a tail and an attitude problem.


    "Kid, when I say I''m neen, I mean it. This silver hair is a sign of... uh, distinguished youth!"


    Rony just shrugged, clearly unimpressed.


    "Sure, whatever helps you sleep at night, old man."


    "..."


    "..."


    [...]


    A vein on Kaisen''s forehead throbbed like it was auditioning for a spot in a stress-reliefmercial. He closed his eyes, inhaling deeply, trying to suppress the urge to punt this kid into the next kingdom.


    It was bing increasingly clear that engaging with this brat was about as productive as trying to teach a rock how to swim.


    "Alright, ''kid.'' Let''s move on to bigger matters. I wanna know what''s happening here¡ªyour tribe, this kingdom, or just generally... what the hell is going on?"


    Rony looked at him with the same level of concern one might show for a fly buzzing too close to their food.


    "Oh, you''re just like my sister. She acts like an old woman, always asking useless questions and reading stupid stuff. I guess your interest in all this pointless nonsense just proves you really are an old man."


    Kaisen felt his eye twitch. His age¡ªor rather, the perception of it¡ªwas not up for debate anymore.


    "Alright, kitty. I don''t have time for this bullshit. Tell me what I want to know, or I''ll beat the information outta you. Your choice, brat."


    Rony''s re hardened, but then a sly smile crept onto his face, mirroring the one Kaisen usually reserved for when he was about to pull off something particrly devious. The kid''s tail began to twitch with an unsettling enthusiasm, and Kaisen immediately knew this wasn''t going to end well.


    The little furball looked like he was about to try something sneaky, and Kaisen wasn''t in the mood to y games.

 Chapter 216: Angry Pussy

    "Listen, kid. whatever you''re thinking of doing, don''t. You''re not as clever as you think you are, and I''m not as patient as I look."


    Rony just smiled at his words.


    "So you want to know the details, right?"


    "Yes. I do want to know the details."


    "About the kingdom?"


    "Yes..."


    "About my tribe?"


    "...Yes."


    "About my--"


    "Can you just shut up!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Stupid brat, you can open your mouth to answer me. Just don''t ramble."


    "... Don''t want to."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Wanna get beaten up."


    "Don''t you have any shame to threaten a boy of 7? Aren''t you an old grandpa!"


    "..."


    [...]


    This verbal sparring between Kaisen and Rony had started off as mildly amusing, but it quickly turned into an all-out battle of wits.


    For the first time in his life, Kaisen felt like his conversational prowess was being put to the test¡ªnot by some seasoned warrior or cunning rogue, but by a pint-sized furball with an attitude.


    Of course, Kaisen wasn''t using his skills, but who wastes their abilities on a kid anyway?


    However, what had begun as a yful exchange gradually escted into something far more intense.


    Kaisen''s patience, already on thin ice, finally snapped. He fixed Rony with a re that could''ve melted steel, his expression hardening as he considered his options.


    He could keep wasting time on this cat-brat, or he could march straight into the tribe''s territory and demand the answers he sought. Thetter option was looking more and more appealing by the second.


    The moment Kaisen''s expression shifted, Rony''s yful bravado evaporated. A cold shiver ran down the young cat-boy''s spine as a sense of impending doom settled over him.


    He had started this little challenge, convinced that this human was just like all the others¡ªweak, clueless, and easy to toy with.


    After all, every human who had stumbled into their territory since the rituals began two months ago had been little more than fodder for the tribe, barely putting up a fight against even the weakest of their kind.


    But as Kaisen''s re bore into him, Rony began to realize that he might have bitten off more than he could chew.


    The man''s aura, once almost invisible, now seemed to envelop his entire being, radiating a power that sent rm bells ringing in Rony''s head.


    ''Something is definitely off about this guy.''


    Rony thought, his earlier bravado wavering.


    The new hero was rumored to be a human, just like thest Bearer¡ªthough that guy had eventually shown his true colors. The first two Light Bearers were also humans, so there was a decent chance this man was powerful too.


    You could never be too sure.


    So, how do you test if someone is packing serious power? It''s simple¡ªor at least, that''s what his sister had drilled into him.


    She''d given him countless lessons on how to manipte conversations, how to trick people into spilling the beans without even realizing it.


    The trick was to never ask directly what you wanted to know. If you did, you''d only get some well-rehearsed lie. No, the key was to circle around the issue¡ªask about the less critical details, the stuff that seemed unimportant. That way, even if someone had a story ready to cover their tracks, they''d fumble when caught off guard.


    And that''s exactly what Rony was going to do. He needed to gauge this man''s strength before things got messy.


    ''Oneechan, your lessons better pay off.''


    "Alright, old man," Rony said with a mischievous grin, his tail flicking with excitement. "If you can catch me, I''ll spill everything you want to know."


    The kid was radiating innocence, but there was a clever gleam in his eyes. On this rocky terrain, he had the home-field advantage.


    If a mere human could catch someone as quick and agile as him, then the man was definitely not as ordinary as he looked. This little game would be a perfect test, without the risk of a direct fight where he might actually get hurt¡ªor worse.


    ''He''s just a puny human,''


    Rony thought, sizing up Kaisen.


    ''I can outrun him easy. But if he''s stronger than he looks...''


    That was the big question hanging in the air. Rony figured that if Kaisen did turn out to be stronger, he could always feed him some bogus answers and slip away.


    If the guy had any brains, he''d avoiding to the tribe.


    And if he did show up? Well, there were plenty of strong fighters in the vige who could deal with one scrawny human. Or so Rony reasoned, with all the overconfidence of a kid who''s never really had his ass handed to him.


    Kaisen just shrugged. What could possibly go wrong? He''d get the answers he needed, and there wasn''t a doubt in his mind that he could catch the little furball.


    Even if this kid was from the swift and nimble cat tribe, Kaisen was on a whole different level. This was going to be easy.


    "Sure, kid. Whatever. Let''s get started."


    Kaisen didn''t even bother to stretch or crack his knuckles, just stood there like a statue, which only served to fuel Rony''s irritation.


    "I''m not a kid! My name is Rony, and¡ªstart!"


    Rony''s correction was as swift as his movements¡ªor so he thought.


    But the moment he took off, Kaisen was already in front of him, a blur of speed that left the young cat-boy''s eyes wide as saucers. Rony smacked right into Kaisen and bounced off him like a rubber ball,nding against a rock with an undignified yelp.


    "So, I assume you''re ready to talk now?"


    Kaisen said, smirking as he casually grabbed Rony by the leg, dangling him in the air like a particrly unruly kitten. His sinister grin made Rony gulp, his bravado draining away in an instant.


    "Drop my brother, you jerk!"


    A sharp voice cut through the scene, and Kaisen turned to see Ronali, the little furball''s older sister, stalking toward him. She was fuming, her eyes narrowed into a deadly re that could have floored a lesser man.


    If looks could kill, Kaisen would''ve been vaporized on the spot.

 Chapter 217: Taking A Nuke Home!

    Kaisen''s smirk widened as he eyed the neer. He had anticipated someone showing up if the little kitten made enough noise, but he hadn''t expected it to be this lovely feline.


    "I''m not in danger, Oneechan. I''m just testing my prey, that is all. Don''t worry about anything¡ª"


    Rony started, trying to save face. He didn''t want to admit he was out of his depth after boasting he could catch a mere human without breaking a sweat.


    But before he could finish, both Kaisen and Ronali cut him off in unison.


    "Shut up, brat!"


    "Shut up, brat!"


    Their simultaneousmand was delivered with such authority that Rony shrank back, the bravado drained from his face.


    He realized he was way out of his league, caught between two forces who clearly weren''t ying around.


    Kaisen and Ronali''s eyes met again, and an unspoken understanding passed between them. Ronali could sense that this man wasn''t just some random human wandering into their territory¡ªhe was powerful.


    Her brother, in all his eagerness to prove himself, had stumbled upon a hunter, not prey.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, found himself intrigued by the fiery sister. Not in his usual, perverse way¡ªhe was trying to leave that behind, to be a better man, a better lover.


    But there was something about her strength, her protective nature, that struck a chord with him.


    Kaisen wasn''t in the mood to add another woman to his harem¡ªnot right now, at least.


    His current lineup of girls needed his full attention, and he wasn''t about to let his dick get distracted.


    But just because he wasn''t looking to expand his collection didn''t mean he couldn''t appreciate a prime cut of meat when it was right in front of him.


    And let''s be honest, the woman standing before him was no mere quality; she was premium-grade, the kind of flesh that made a man''s mouth water.


    Fierce and courageous¡ªthose were qualities he could respect. Hell, if she had been a bit older, maybe he''d have even entertained the idea of giving her a taste of what he had to offer. But she wasn''t a milf, and that was a dealbreaker for him.


    Milfs were a whole different breed. The type of women whose faces were etched with wisdom and bodies honed by experience.


    Women who knew exactly what they were missing and precisely what they wanted. They didn''t need to be wooed with sweet talk or games.


    No, milfs were blunt, straightforward, and to the point. They didn''t waste time beating around the bush. Seduce them, and they''d take the reins, guiding you into the kind of sinful pleasure only maturity could offer.


    Virgins had their appeal, sure. The tightness, the novelty¡ªbut the inexperience could be a real pain in the ass.


    Meanwhile, a seasoned milf in herte thirties or early forties knew exactly what she wanted and wasn''t shy about getting it.


    She''d take what she wanted, how she wanted it, leaving you to do little more than keep up with her pace.


    Kaisen sized up the woman before him, and he couldn''t help but sigh internally.


    If only she were a few years older, with the kind of breasts that had felt the weight of time and a body that knew how to handle a real man.


    Then, maybe, just maybe, she''d be worth his time.


    But for now, she''d have to settle for admiration from a distance¡ªbecause Kaisen was in no mood to break in another rookie.


    "Your brother was the one who came at me, ws out, promising to spill the beans if I caught him. And here we are. So, I''ve earned some answers."


    Ronali bit down on her lip, her eyes darting between her brother and Kaisen.


    Thest thing she wanted was this man anywhere near her little brother, especially not when he radiated such a dangerous aura.


    "Y-You let him go. He''s just a kid; he doesn''t know much about anything. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know."


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow.


    "And how do I know you know anything worth my time?"


    "I know everything there is to know. From thetest king of this kingdom to the first Light Bearer himself. Just let my brother go, and I''ll tell you everything."


    Kaisen felt a flicker of intrigue. The idea that the cat tribe might be sitting on a treasure trove of ancient secrets was amazing, but he wasn''t about to show his cards just yet.


    "And if you disappoint me?"


    Ronali hesitated, the words sticking in her throat before she forced them out.


    "Then... then you can punish me."


    Kaisen''s lips curled into a predatory smile. "Punishment? You have no idea what kind of punishment I have in mind, kitty."


    His eyes roved over her body, drinking in every curve and contour with a gaze that was as sharp as it was hungry.


    Ronali swallowed hard, a cold shiver running down her spine as she fought to keep herposure. The way he looked at her made her skin crawl, but she couldn''t afford to show weakness.


    Not now.


    The lump in her throat bobbed as she forced herself to meet his gaze, dread pooling in her stomach at the thought of what this man might do if she didn''t measure up to his expectations.


    No matter how hard Kaisen tried to be the better man, the relentless pull of his perverted instincts always yanked him back to square one. It was as if his DNA had been coded with the essence of a third-rate viin, and no amount of moral posturing could overwrite that base programming.


    ''Just a peek. A harmless look, nothing more.''


    "But I''ll ept your proposal."


    Kaisen said, his tone deceptively smooth as he let go of Rony''s leg. The kittennded on his feet with that trademark feline grace, his surprise evident but quickly masked by youthful bravado.


    ''Well, cats are cats.''


    Kaisen thought with a shrug.


    Rony dashed behind his sister like a scared child hiding from the boogeyman, peeking out at Kaisen with wide, wary eyes. The sight made Kaisen chuckle¡ªthere was something endearing about the little brat''s defiance.


    ''Cute kid. I''m starting to like him.''


    "So, where can we discuss?"


    "Hut...My hut," Ronali replied, her gaze never leaving his.


    It was clear she was ying a risky game, trying to bnce the need to protect her brother with the instinct to lead this stranger into the heart of their vige. She was banking on the strength of her people, especially the vige elder, a shaman even the Ashbourne king respected.


    Surely, no mere human could pose a threat against such power.


    But what Ronali didn''t realize was that this particr motherfucker standing before her couldn''t care less about the Ashbourne king, the shaman, or any other so-called power in the region.


    Kaisen''s hunger for lust was insatiable, a beast that could turn her entire vige into a mass orgy if he so desired.


    The thought of it stirred something dark and primal within him, and he had to force himself to stay focused on the task at hand.


    For now.

 Chapter 218: Sacred Tail

    Elsewhere, down in the vige nestled at the foot of the rocky mountains...


    Achoo!


    A man with dark brown hair and fiery orange eyes raised an eyebrow at the woman beside him.


    "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, sir."


    She replied, her voice steady despite the fact that her raven-ck hair was a mess from the force of the sneeze. Her green eyes watered, another sneeze threatening to burst forth.


    "Feels like... feels like... uh... uh... Achooo!"


    She sneezed again, her hair flying wildly. The man, clearly exasperated, sighed.


    "Smell a lemon or something, woman. And for fuck''s sake, tidy up your hair before you go out. Can''t have you looking like you''ve been wrestling with a beast."


    He turned to leave the hut but hesitated at the entrance, pausing as if waiting for something. The woman, her cat ears twitching, noticed his pause and quickly blurted out,


    "Yes, sir... It''s been some time since we... y''know, did it¡ª"


    But before she could finish, the man walked away without even a nce back, leaving her words hanging in the air. She sighed heavily, her tail drooping lifelessly behind her as she slumped onto the table.


    "Feels like a storm''sing..."


    She muttered, her spirit as deted as her tail.


    Her mind wandered, not just to the literal storm she sensed in the air, but to the pent-up frustration simmering beneath her own skin. It had been too long, and the way her body ached for some rough and passionate attention was a reminder that even in the midst of impending chaos, some primal needs refused to be ignored.


    ...


    "Hurry up. Seems like a storm''sing."


    Ronali snapped, her tone urgent as she and her brother led the way. They exchanged nces, but the silence between them spoke volumes¡ªthey were just as confused about this whole situation as Kaisen was.


    The sky had darkened with a sudden fury, thick clouds rolling in as if nature itself was pissed off.


    The air was heavy, charged with the promise of a downpour that would drench everything in sight.


    Kaisen watched the siblings, noting how their tails were stiff, bristling with tension. It was like watching cats on high alert, every muscle in their bodies ready to spring.


    And speaking of tails, he couldn''t help but let his eyes linger on them. They stood upright, like signals broadcasting their wariness of him.


    It was fascinating, really. This whole beast tribe thing was new to him, and despite everything, he couldn''t deny that it was pretty fucking cool.


    He''d never seen anything like this before¡ªhell, even the dark elves, regr elves, and dwarves were a first for him.


    Everything about this ce screamed fantasy, from the way these people moved to the structure of their society.


    It was like walking through one of those erotic novels that he used to jerk off to, except now he was in it for real, and the stakes were much higher.


    Of course, the fact that he''s actually in a fantasy world was already a given but you get the point.


    "Stop staring at my back, pervert..."


    Ronali''s voice was sharp, yanking him out of his thoughts. She nced over her shoulder, her eyes full of suspicion.


    Kaisen chuckled, amused by her irritation.


    "Please,dy, I don''t get my kicks from staring at nds. You''ve got nothing back there to hold my attention."


    Her cheeks flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment, and Kaisen grinned.


    The moment Kaisen''s words left his mouth, Rony erupted into a fit of snickers, his eyes squeezed shut, cheeks puffed out, and hand mped over his mouth to stifle theughter.


    "You should''ve seen your face, sis! Hahaha!"


    The boy''s tail flicked wildly, like it was trying to match the rhythm of hisughter, the damn thing practically wagging itself off.


    Kaisen''s jab had hit home, and Rony was milking it for all it was worth.


    Ronali''s face turned redder than a tomato that just lost a fistfight with a blender.


    The sheer embarrassment of thinking that Kaisen was ogling her ass¡ªonly for him to outright dere there was nothing there worth oglingbined with the sound of her little brother''sughter, made her feel like her head might explode.


    "SHUT UP, YOU LITTLE SHIT!"


    She screamed, her voice sharp enough to cut through steel. The p she delivered to Rony''s head was so loud, it was probably heard three huts over.


    But did that stop him? Hell no. Rony just keptughing, even harder now, like the smack only added fuel to the fire.


    Tears ofughter streamed down his cheeks, but he didn''t even bother to wipe them away. He was too busy enjoying the spectacle.


    Kaisen, never one to miss an opportunity, decided to push Ronali''s buttons a little more.


    After all, a little teasing would only make these two brats warm up to him quicker. And he needed themfortable, pliable¡ªeasy to extract information from.


    "Isn''t that right, Rony? Your sister doesn''t have any ass worth ogling at, huh?"


    Rony, still recovering from his fit, nodded enthusiastically, hisughter reigniting.


    "Yes, so true! Hahaha¡­ She''s got no ass and no tits either! Her face looks like a wrinkled old hag¡ª"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Ronali snapped, her hand striking out once more. The p rang through the air, but Rony justughed harder,pletely unfazed by his sister''s fury.


    "But oneechan, why are you so mad? It is the truth!" Rony taunted, but the sharp re Ronali shot him was enough to finally shut him up. Her eyes were practically daggers, and the little brat knew when to quit¡ªat least for now.


    "Then why were you looking behind me, huh?"


    She demanded, her voice a mix of anger and embarrassment. She didn''t even turn around, too pissed off to face him.


    Kaisen, with a smirk that could melt ice, casually replied,


    "Who said I was looking at your t-as-a-bread ass cheeks? I was actually more interested in this thing right here."


    Before Ronali could react, Kaisen reached out and grabbed her tail, the semi-erect appendage twitching in his grasp.


    "Aaahhh~"


    The touch sent a jolt through Ronali''s body, making her yelp in surprise, her voice quickly turning into a soft, involuntary moan. The sensation was electric, catching herpletely off guard.


    Rony''s eyes widened in surprise as he watched his sister''s reaction, hisughter momentarily silenced by the unexpected turn of events.


    Ronali, on the other hand, was too shocked to do anything but stand there, her mind struggling to process the mix of anger, embarrassment, and... something else entirely.


    "Oh, no! You touched Oneechan''s sacred tail. Now you gotta marry her."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 219: Tail of Pleasure

    "Huh?"


    Kaisen was caught off guard by what Rony had just said, his confusion palpable.


    "Un-unhand me, p-pervert!"


    Ronali stammered, trying and failing to keep her voice from cracking under the assault of foreign sensations that flooded her body.


    ''Wait, is her tail some kind of kinky trigger? Is she squirming with pleasure or something?''


    Kaisen''s mind raced as he connected the dots between Rony''s talk of marriage and Ronali''s scandalized reaction to having her tail grabbed.


    People didn''t act like that when you grabbed their hands or legs, so the obvious conclusion? The tail was a major hotspot, probably the X-rated kind.


    ''This is a golden opportunity, and I''m not about to waste it!''


    Kaisen''s grin stretched across his face like a viin from a low-budget anime, as he pulled his hand up a bit more, lifting Ronali a couple of inches off the ground. She bent over helplessly, her feet dangling in midair.


    "N-No!"


    She whimpered, her voice barely more than a squeak as the sensation of her tail being yanked sent shockwaves through her senses.


    Kaisen''s smirk deepened, his grip tightening like a vice.


    "Hey, kid, what''s the deal with tails in your culture?"


    Rony hesitated, his mind racing. He could see his sister''s distress, but the man''s question seemed genuine¡ªthough his grin suggested otherwise.


    ''Why is this guy acting like one of the viins from Momma''s stories?


    ''


    "Umm... During marriage, the man and woman intertwine their tails to signify their union. Momma said it''s really important, but she never told me why. She just said not to touch anyone''s tail, especially girls''."


    Kaisen''s grin turned wicked as he processed the information.


    ''So, the tail is that important, huh?''


    He looked down at Ronali, her breathing in short, ragged gasps as she hung there, helpless in his grasp.


    ''And I''ve got my hand on the most sacred part of her body. Perfect.''


    Kaisen''s mind was racing with the possibilities.


    The idea that something as simple as grabbing or touching a tail could be so intimate felt almost taboo, and yet, it only made him more intrigued.


    ''Damn, this seems sick. I wanna learn more about them.''


    "R-Release me... please..."


    Ronali''s voice was breathy, her face flushed a deep, fiery red. But this time, it wasn''t from anger¡ªit was something far more primal.


    Her breaths came in heavy, shuddering gasps, and Kaisen couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction at the sight.


    "Okay, fine."


    Kaisen slowly lowered his hand, releasing just enough of his grip to let Ronali''s feet touch the ground. As soon as they did, she dropped to her knees, panting like she''d just run a marathon.


    But before she could fully catch her breath, rage took over, flipping a switch inside her. Her pupils narrowed to slits, and she snapped her head back at him with a growl that could''ve scared the fur off a lion.


    "Oh, shit! She''s pissed! Run for your life."


    Rony yelped, yanking on Kaisen''s hand. The boy knew this look all too well¡ªhe''d seen it many times before, and it never ended well for the person on the receiving end. Instinctively, he took a few steps back, his tail puffed up in rm.


    "Yeah, bad kitty. Your punishment shall be the stroke of pleasure."


    Kaisen murmured, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    Not wanting to get mauled by an angry catgirl, Kaisen decided to push his luck¡ªand his theories¡ªa little further.


    He still had her tail in his hand, and instead of letting go, he doubled down, grabbing it with both hands and stroking it roughly like he was polishing an ancient relic.


    Ronali froze as if someone had hit the pause button on her brain. Her body betrayed her, shuddering with every stroke of her tail.


    "Ooohhh... N-No..."


    She moaned, her legs turning to jelly as waves of unexpected pleasure rippled through her. Her breath hitched, her chest heaving with every erratic breath.


    Rony stood there, eyes wide and jaw practically hitting the floor. His sister, the fierce, no-nonsense warrior, was reduced to a trembling, moaning mess right in front of him.


    "On-Oneechan, are you okay? What''s happening?"


    "I-I don''t know... I c-can''t think straight..."


    Ronali gasped, her fierce slitted eyes melting back to their normal shape as she squeezed them shut, trying and failing to resist the overwhelming sensations.


    "Wait a minute! You guys don''t know what''s happening?"


    Kaisen asked, genuinely puzzled.


    "Nope. Momma said I''d learn about tails when I''m all grown up, like Oneechan. Until then, it''s taboo to even talk about it."


    Rony replied, his face scrunched up in concentration as he remembered his mom''s stern warning.


    Kaisen nced down at the quivering mess that was Ronali in his grip and chuckled.


    "Looks like you''ve got a lot more exining to do, sweetheart."


    Ronali, of course, knew exactly what was happening. She wasn''t some naive little kitten. She and her friends had whispered about this stuff, giggling and teasing each other with the juiciest gossip.


    But never in her life had anyone actually grabbed her tail¡ªhell, she hadn''t even dared touch it herself. Everyone knew that tails were a special kind of sensitive, a pleasure zone only someone else could activate.


    That''s why they were so taboo.


    So, having Kaisen manhandle her tail like it was a joystick was nothing short of a shock to her system.


    Crackle~ Droom~


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, snapping everyone out of their respective daydreams.


    "Shit! The storm''s gonna get worse."


    Rony eximed, the sudden realization making him panic. His words were enough to pull the other two out of their daze.


    "Come on, we need to hurry!"


    Rony shouted, already sprinting towards the vige like his tail was on fire. Kaisen nced up at the stormy sky and grinned.


    He loved the rain, and the thought of getting cozy in a warm, snug vige while the storm raged outside sounded like the perfect end to this wild day.


    He released her tail, giving Ronali the reprieve she desperately needed. She staggered a bit, catching her breath, her cheeks still flushed.


    "We should really talk about your tail when we get home."


    Kaisen teased, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    Ronali''s eyes narrowed, shooting daggers his way.


    "Like hell I''ll ever let you touch my tail again, you perverted bastard."


    Kaisen grinned wider, the kind of grin that screamed trouble.


    "Oh, really? So, what happened just now was just a fluke? Can''t me me for that. Besides, your moans were like music to my ears, and that tail of yours¡ªso soft and fluffy. It was quite the experience."


    Ronali growled, her hands balling into fists. She swung a punch, but Kaisen sidestepped easily, still wearing that infuriatingly smug expression.


    "Hey, that''s not verydylike. You should be thanking me for helping you discover a whole new world of¡­ sensations."


    Kaisen quipped, winking at her.


    Pit-patter~


    The first drops of rain began to fall, cooling the heated exchange. Ronali and Kaisen exchanged nces, the tension still thick between them.


    Up ahead, Rony, already a good distance away, turned and shouted,


    "What are you guys waiting for? The vige is just up ahead!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''reing."


    Kaisen called back, then leaned in closer to Ronali, his voice dropping to a low murmur.


    "I''ll be sure to show you what it means to touch a human''s ''tail'' when we get home."


    He shed her a sly grin before jogging to catch up with Rony, leaving Ronali standing there, her mind reeling.


    "But¡­ humans don''t have tails, so what is he¡ª"


    Her face turned beet red as realization dawned on her.


    "P-PERVERRRRTTT!"


    She screamed, her voice echoing through the now pouring rain, but Kaisen just chuckled, enjoying the reaction he''d stirred up.

 Chapter 220: The Milfy Cat

    In a cozy little hut nestled in the cat tribe vige, a woman leaned against the open window, her forehead resting on her hand as she peered out into the storm.


    The rain wasing down in sheets, making it nearly impossible to see even a meter ahead, and her kids still hadn''t returned.


    Pit~ patter~


    The sound of the rain was relentless, and with each passing minute, her worry grew thicker than the storm clouds outside.


    "Where could they be? They''re not ying outside, right? Rony hates getting wet, and Ronali''s too smart to be frolicking around in a storm like this¡­ Could something have happened to them?"


    She murmured to herself, biting her lip.


    One hand was propped up on the window ledge, but the other had found its way to a much warmer ce, nestled between her legs.


    Even though her tunic was still on, she could feel the heat radiating from her own body. She''d been rubbing herself just moments ago, her instincts kicked into high gear by the time of the month when cats get particrly¡­ horny.


    But now, worry hadpletely extinguished that me. The urge was strong, but the fear for her children was stronger.


    "Sigh¡­"


    She straightened up, resolve hardening. She couldn''t just sit here and wait. If they weren''t back soon, she''d have to go out and find them herself.


    Just as she was about to step out into the storm, two figures burst through the door, zooming past her in a blur of fur and wet clothes.


    "Oh, thank Galel! You guys are back!"


    Relief flooded her voice as she hurriedly shut the door behind them.


    She hadn''t even gotten a good look at who had rushed inside, but the familiar scents and frantic energy were all she needed to know her kids were safe.


    Thump~ thump~


    "Mom, open the damn door!"


    Before she could fully turn around to check on her children, someone started banging on the door like a fucking battering ram, Ronali''s voice dripping with urgency.


    "Wait, how''s she¡ª?"


    No time to think. She threw open the door, and in sprinted a drenched Ronali, looking like a drowned cat, leaving puddles in her wake.


    The woman, feeling a mix of confusion and relief, mmed the straw door shut and turned back, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts.


    "What the hell is going on¡ªhuh?"


    Her eyes widened like saucers when she saw who was in her hut.


    There were her kids, Ronali and Rony, dripping wet but safe. Relief was just about to wash over her when she noticed the third person¡ªsomeone who clearly didn''t belong in their little feline family.


    A young, ridiculously handsome stranger with a devilish grin, white hair, and crimson eyes who did not had any cat ears and only had two human ears--two...human...ears...


    "Aaarghh! That''s a human!"


    The woman named Rodalina gasped, clutching her ample bosom like it might pop out of her tunic if she wasn''t careful.


    She took a step back, her plush backside bumping into the door as she stared at the intruder with wide, terrified eyes.


    "Oh my, is that your mom?"


    Kaisen asked, his gaze raking over her with a lecherous smirk. He was drinking in the sight of this deliciously curvy milf, who was looking at him like she''d just walked in on a live porno.


    Her tunic was doing its best to contain her curves, but damn, it was a losing battle. Sure, there was a lot of meat on her, but fuck, it was the good kind¡ªjust the right amount of cushion, with a whole lot of milf appeal that screamed, "Come get it."


    Not too thin and not too voluptuous. Just perfect. Also she had the motherly look to her and not Kara''s siren look.


    Rodalina''s big cat ears twitched, their ck fur gleaming with moisture, and her long, raven-ck hair hung in wet strands down her back.


    But it was her tail that really caught Kaisen''s eye¡ªlong, furry, and way more inviting than her kids'' puny little tails.


    Her tail seemed to have a mind of its own, swaying like it was teasing him, practically begging to be stroked.


    Kaisen licked his lips, his inner third-rate viining out in full force like a B-movie star who''s just realized he''s the main character.


    "W-Why are you bringing a human here, Rony? And Ronali, how could you!"


    Rodalina''s voice trembled as she stared at her kids, her heart pounding like it was in a goddamn race.


    "Is he your prisoner? Have you two started giving in to that General''s madness?"


    The woman was teetering on the edge of fear and disgust, a cocktail of emotions that was spiked by the recent wave of ritualistic insanity sweeping through the tribe, all thanks to that nutjob General the King had sent.


    The madness had started small, infecting just the Elder, but it had spread faster than a gossip in a hair salon.


    She''d warned her children over and over not to fall into that twisted shit¡ªtorturing humans like some kind of sick hobby¡ªbut it seemed like her words had gone in one cat ear and out the other.


    She could almost¡ªalmost¡ªunderstand Rony. After all, he was a boy of seven, and peer pressure is a bitch.


    But Ronali? Her daughter was a young woman of twenty, and she''d thought she was mature enough to resist this crap. Apparently, she''d been wrong. Horribly wrong.


    ''How the hell could I be so wrong?''


    Just as she was about to unleash a verbal smackdown on her kids, Kaisen, with all the swagger of a sleazy game show host, decided to open his mouth.


    "I''m not a prisoner, beautiful madame. I''m just here to¡­ study."


    He flipped a lock of hair behind him in the most obnoxiously sassy manner imaginable, like he was auditioning for a shampoomercial instead of exining why he was creeping around her hut.


    The disgusted look Ronali shot him could''ve curdled milk.


    On the other hand, Rodalina''s eyes twitched, the shamelessness of this guy almost too much to bear, but instead of unleashing a tirade, she just turned to her daughter, waiting for an exnation.


    Rony, meanwhile, was already in the kitchen, rummaging through pots like a roon on a mission. His little hands darted from one container to the next, shoveling food into his mouth faster than a midnight snack raid.


    He knew he had to be quick before his sister caught on and unleashed her wrath. He was just d everyone was too busy dealing with the human to notice his little kitchen escapade.


    "Ronali, what''s going on here?"


    Rodalina asked, her voice carrying the weight of a mother who was


    this


    close to losing her patience.


    Ronali rolled her eyes and crossed her arms, the perfect picture of teenage exasperation.


    It seemed like Kaisen''s earlier antics had done a number on loosening them up, almost like he was a walking, talking tension breaker.


    Maybe it was the safety of their vige walls, or maybe it was just that they figured no real threat could be lurking behind that ridiculous grin of his.


    "Come, sit, Mom. I''ll tell you everything about this stinky human."


    Ronali gestured towards the table, her voice carrying a note of teenage condescension that made her mom raise an eyebrow.


    Rodalina gave Kaisen a suspicious look but decided to take her daughter''s offer, walking toward the table with a grace that made Kaisen''s mouth water. Those swaying hips and that tantalizingly long tail were almost too much for him to resist.


    Almost.


    ''At least hold off until you''ve got some privacy.''


    He told himself, trying to keep his hands to himself. But when it came to Ronali, he couldn''t help it. Without warning, he grabbed her tail again.


    "Who the hell is stinky, huh? Is it my fault you guys have a weird-smelling nose?"


    He retorted, giving the tail a yful tug.


    "Eek!"


    Ronali squealed, pping a hand over her mouth to stifle the noise, her eyes wide with panic as she nced at her mom, who was just in front of her.


    The poor girl shot him a desperate look, shaking her head in silent protest. Kaisen''s devious smile only widened.


    "You better behave, or else..."


    He whispered, giving her tail another yful tug.


    This time, the pull was a little stronger, making her butt cheeks clench involuntarily as she squeezed her eyes shut, desperately trying to stifle the moan that threatened to escape.


    Kaisen, thoroughly amused, nodded and casually walked around to sit across from Rodalina, still grinning like the Cheshire Cat.


    A momentter, Ronali, looking like an angry kitten who''d just had her tail stepped on, slid into the seat beside her mother, ring daggers at him.


    The tear that lingered at the corner of her eye only made her look more endearing, and Kaisen couldn''t help but think how utterly adorable she was.


    ''Oh, I could mess with her all day.''


    He thought, the urge to tease her more growing stronger by the second.


    Rodalina, oblivious to the tail-pulling mischief, fixed her daughter with a stern gaze.


    "There had better be a good reason for this, Ronali. You know your father will have our heads if you bring shame to this family."


    Ronali, still ring at Kaisen, nodded her head reluctantly and began to recount the events that had led to this bizarre situation.


    All the while, Kaisen leaned back in his chair, enjoying the show, his grin never wavering as he watched Ronali squirm under her mother''s watchful eye.

 Chapter 221: Ass whooping

    "So that''s what happened. I see. So, you guys are his prisoners then?"


    Rodalina asked, her voice tinged with concern as she processed the story.


    "Ugh, nothing like that, Mom! He just wants to learn about our culture, that''s all."


    Ronali quickly interjected, the idea of being a prisoner to this stinky human making her stomach churn. She threw a murderous nce at Kaisen, who was busy shamelessly ogling her mother like a pervy tourist in a foreignnd.


    "I see... In that case, wee to our humble hut," Rodalina said, still a bit wary but polite. "Though I can''t give you permission to stay here since her father is the one who will make the final decision. I''ll inform him. Please understand."


    Kaisen nodded, pulling off an exaggerated bow that would make any actor jealous.


    "Yes, Madame. I humbly thank you for your generosity and kindness."


    Rodalina let out a nervous chuckle, finally starting to rx now that she understood the situation a bit better.


    "I''m sorry for my son''s behavior earlier. It''s just, this neww has been quite the headache. Now, let me see that little runt who tried to harm a human... Please wait here, my daughter will keep youpany."


    She smiled warmly, but Ronali knew that smile all too well. It was the same one that signaled Rony was about to get his tail handed to him¡ªliterally.


    The thought made her feel a tiny bit better, knowing her brother was about to get his just deserts, but she still had to deal with this infuriating human.


    Rodalina smiled sweetly as she grabbed her long hair, tying it into a bun with the precision of someone preparing for an epic showdown.


    The unintended bounce of her breasts had Kaisen mentally screaming, Focus, man! but his internal monologue was definitely not helping.


    Kaisen, trying to y it cool, shrugged and leaned back in his chair as if he didn''t have a care in the world.


    "No worries. Kids will be kids, after all. They''re bound to get into trouble. Besides, your hospitality has been top-notch. I''m just d to be here."


    Rodalina, touched by his words, smiled warmly before heading off to find her son, leaving Kaisen and Ronali alone in a suddenly tense silence.


    "Oi, stop ogling my mom, or I''ll gouge those sinful eyes of yours out."


    Ronali snarled, her fingers morphing into sharp ws that looked more than capable of making good on her threat.


    Kaisen smirked,pletely unbothered. "I''d like to see you try, you little kitty."


    "Besides," he continued, shing a wicked grin, "who could me me for admiring such a beautiful woman? I mean, you''ve got nothing on her."


    Ronali''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "You wanna die, you bastard? Everyone knows I''m the prettiest woman in this vige!"


    She fluttered her eyshes in what was clearly meant to be a seductive gesture but ended up looking more like a tipsy cat trying to stay awake.


    Kaisen had to bite his tongue to keep fromughing out loud, though his grin only widened, clearly enjoying every moment of teasing her.


    "So, you''re telling me that it''s not worth exploring the vige because I''d only find disappointments since you''re the pinnacle of beauty here, huh?"


    Kaisen teased, watching as Ronali nodded, looking rather pleased with herself. For a split second, she thought he was actually agreeing with her. That is, until she caught the low chuckle that slipped past his lips.


    "H-hey! Why are youughing?"


    She demanded, her cheeks flushing as the realization hit her.


    "Oh, nothing, Ronali," Kaisen replied, trying to stifle another chuckle.


    "Let''s get started, shall we? I''d love to stay here, you know, with your mom...and your brother. But let''s dive into some vige lore. The weather''s just perfect for a good story¡ªthough it''d be even better with a hot cup of coffee."


    "You''ll be lucky if you even get water..." Ronali muttered under her breath, though her usual bite was missing.


    Why does this idiot always manage to get under my skin? Just get out of my vige before you cause more trouble for my family. If Dades...


    She shook her head, deciding that the quickest way to get rid of him was to answer his questions. The sooner she could send him off, the better. Thest thing she needed was for the entire vige to catch wind of a human guest.


    "You remember the route we took, avoiding the guards, right?"


    She asked, hoping to jog his memory.


    "Oh, aren''t you going to see me off personally?"


    Kaisen asked, his eyes wide with an exaggerated innocence that might''ve worked on a five-year-old.


    "Shut up! Just ask me whatever you wanna know and let''s get this over with."


    Ronali growled, her tail swishing in irritation.


    "It''s dangerous enough having a human here, let alone housing one. And I''ll be damned if I let anyone discover you. So, ask away before I change my mind."


    Just as Kaisen was about to open his mouth, a loud, dramatic wail echoed from the kitchen.


    "Ahhh! Momma, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to do it!"


    Rony''s cries were punctuated by the unmistakable sounds of a good old-fashioned spanking.


    Kaisen and Ronali exchanged a nce, both of them silently agreeing that whatever was happening in the kitchen was none of their business. They shrugged in unison, as if to say, Not our problem.


    "Right, back to the important stuff."


    Kaisen said, clearing his throat, deciding it was time to dive into the juicy lore.


    "So, tell me about the history of this ce. What''s the deal with all the beastmen?"


    Ronali sighed but began to recount the story, clearly eager to get this over with.


    "Well, it goes like this. Sometime after the beginning of the world, there was a massive explosion of mana¡ªlike, boom¡ªand no one knows where it came from. Everything close to the explosion got vaporized, and the survivors had to figure out how to live in the aftermath..."

 Chapter 222: Scary Daddy Cat

    So here''s how the story goes:


    A long time ago, in the early days of this world, something went boom¡ªlike, really boom!


    Nobody knows what caused it, but it was the kind of explosion that made everything nearby go poof, leaving only a smoking crater and a whole lot of questions.


    The unlucky ones closest to the st were vaporized into oblivion, while the survivors were left to deal with the cosmic hangover.


    Some animals and nts didn''t get the memo about staying out of trouble and were evaporated on the spot. But the ones that stuck around? They had to get crafty.


    Evolution decided to spice things up a bit, and bam¡ªmutations started popping off like crazy.


    Some animals got a brain boost and evolved into something resembling humans but with a little extra ir: tails, ears, and a whole lot of attitude.


    These new and improved critters became known as the beastmen.


    Meanwhile, humans and other bipedal beings were busy figuring out how to harness mana, the magical juice that seemed to be leaking all over the ce.


    But the beastmen? They took a different path. They mutated into beings that stood upright like humans but kept the strength, instincts, and killer moves of their animal ancestors.


    Sure, they could use mana too, but not with the same finesse as the other folks.


    And honestly? They didn''t really care. It was a matter of pride¡ªgoing full magic-mode without using their natural animal powers was considered a major disgrace to their furry, feathered, or scaled ancestors.


    These beastkin preferred to hang out near forests, far away from any so-called "civilized" society. Why?


    Because despite their dashing good looks and impressive strength, most civilizations were kind of freaked out by them.


    Even the nicest, most open-minded folks couldn''t shake the fear that a beastman might gnaw off their leg in the middle of the night or turn them into a fancy fur coat.


    So, rather than dealing with awkward dinner parties and suspicious nces, the beastkin set up shop in the woods, where they could live by their own rules, free from the judgmental stares of mana-wielding humans who just didn''t get it.


    Up until the recent explosion of adventurers from every corner of the world, things were pretty chill between the beastkin and anyone who wandered into their territory.


    If you stumbled upon one of the less cranky tribes, you''d be treated like royalty¡ªfed, sheltered, and maybe even given afy seat by the fire.


    Of course, not all beastkin were into the whole "peace, love, and hospitality" vibe.


    Some tribes had a reputation for being as friendly as a bear with a sore tooth. Take the tiger tribe up in the mountains, for instance¡ªthose guys weren''t exactly handing out wee baskets.


    The bear tribe deep in the forest? They had the charm of a grizzly with a hangover.


    And don''t even get started on the dog tribes¡ªthey had a bone to pick with the cat tribes and would happily chase them down for sport.


    That''s the lowdown on their origins. Customs varied wildly from one tribe to another, and even within sub-tribes.


    Take Ronali''s tribe, for example¡ªthey''re Mountain Cats, but you''ve also got Snow Cats and Desert Cats, each with their own unique culture.


    Sure, they''re all cats at heart, but their traditions and rituals have their own little quirks.


    "So that''s the story, huh?"


    Kaisen mused, stroking his chin like a wise old sage deep in thought. The rain kept pouring down, but Rony, having cried himself out, was now fast asleep. Kids, right? They can snooze through anything.


    "But what about the tail?"


    He asked, leaning in with a curious gleam in his eye. "What''s the deal with that? It seems important."


    Ronali blushed, shifting ufortably.


    "Well, the tail... it''s, uh, one of our... special organs. Not in a vulgar way!" she added quickly, her cheeks flushing brighter.


    "It''s something sacred. As you might''ve guessed, we can''t, um, you know, use our tails for... self-pleasure. But our partners can, and it''s said to be the best way to... uh, express love. It''s considered a sacred gift, meant only for our future partner..."


    Ronali blushed furiously, staring out the window, avoiding eye contact with the intruder as she spilled the beans on something that was meant to stay strictly within the circle of her peers.


    This wasn''t exactly dinner table conversation with the elders, and here she was, just blurting it out to a guy who had "pervert" practically tattooed on his forehead.


    ''He is an adult. A pervert one. But still an adult¡­''


    Kaisen''s face lit up with a mischievous grin as his imagination went into overdrive.


    "So, if it''s so sacred, why are you just waving it around like a g? Shouldn''t you be keeping that thing under wraps? I mean, anyone could just snatch it up if you''re unting it like that, right?"


    Ronali hesitated, the question catching her off guard. It wasn''t just in the cat tribe; even the dog tribes, who loved to cause trouble, could easily grab a kitten by the tail. It did seem kind of risky.


    "It''s a pride thing. Our tails¡ªnot just in the cat tribe, but in every other beastmen tribe¡ªare a symbol of maturity and confidence. It''s... it''s also a way to attract potential... ma¡­"


    Her voice trailed off, her blush deepening as she stumbled over the words, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "What was that?" Kaisen leaned in, his smirk widening. "I didn''t quite catch thatst part¡­"


    Ronali mumbled, barely audible, "It''s a way to attract mates," before burying her face in her hands, her cheeks now the same shade as a ripe tomato.


    Kaisen chuckled, thoroughly amused.


    "Interesting."


    Indeed, it was a fascinating custom¡ªlike male peacocks fanning out their feathers or female swans unting their plumage.


    It wasn''t just about showing off; it was about owning it, about disying confidence in themselves and their species.


    "So, if someone grabs your tail, it''s a sign they''re interested in you, huh?"


    Kaisen teased, his grin widening.


    "...Yes..."


    Ronali muttered, barely audible, her cheeks still flushed.


    "So that means, when I grabbed your¡ª"


    "Shut up! Mom''s here!"


    Ronali hissed, cutting him off before he could finish. But just as she spoke, the straw door of the hut flew open, and in walked a man drenched from the rain.


    He scanned the room, his eyesnding on his daughter and then on Kaisen, his expression turning from surprise to shock.


    "Dad!"


    Ronali shot up like a rocket, looking as if she''d seen a ghost. She greeted him with the enthusiasm of someone who just realized they''d left the stove on.


    Before she could say anything more, Rodalina emerged from another room, concern etched on her face.


    "Oh, sir, you''re drenched¡ª"


    p!


    The sound echoed through the small hut as Rodalina was sent sprawling to the ground, the intensity of the p leaving everyone stunned.


    The room went dead silent, the tension so thick you could cut it with a knife.


    "Is that a human in my home?" the man bellowed, his voice dripping with fury.

 Chapter 223: Dad v/s Daddy

    Kaisen''s eyes narrowed as the new guy made his entrance. Teasing women? Sure, that''s all in good fun. But straight-up pping one? That''s where he drew the line.


    He had expected some spineless pushover based on Rony''s earlier remarks¡ªafter all, the kid had mentioned how this guy didn''t even flinch when the vige Elder mocked him.


    But what Kaisen saw now was anything but a doormat.


    "Momma!"


    Ronali darted toward her mother, who was on the ground, rubbing her cheek like she was just dealing with an annoying itch rather than a p to the face.


    There wasn''t a single tear or sign of defiance, almost as if this was a regr Tuesday evening.


    "It was me who brought him here. You don''t have to punish Mom for that!"


    Ronali shouted, her voice thick with desperation. She turned to face her dad, who was still ring at her mother like she''d just insulted his favorite beer.


    And then, as if on cue, another p echoed through the hut, barely drowned out by the relentless downpour outside.


    p.


    Ronali clutched her face, her eyes wide with terror as she stumbled backward. Silence fell over the room like a heavy nket.


    This wasn''t the first time she''d faced her father''s wrath, and she knew all too well that standing up to him when he was in one of his moods was like poking a bear with a stick. A really angry bear.


    She turned her gaze back to Kaisen, and guilt washed over her. She had invited him here, thinking he''d be safe, and now he was about to witness the darker side of her tribe.


    The side that wasn''t just about yful teasing and furry tails.


    "Momma...?"


    Rony''s small voice broke the tension as he shuffled into the hall, rubbing his sleepy eyes. The sight of his mother and sister on the ground, cheeks flushed red from ps, made fear bubble up inside him like a bad potion.


    "What''s happening, Dad?" he asked, his voice trembling like a leaf in a storm.


    The man didn''t respond, and that silence was more terrifying than any shout.


    Rony, now shaking with fear, slowly crawled over to his mother, clinging to her waist like she was the only thing keeping him from being swept away by a tidal wave. He buried his head in her bosom, trying to hide from the storm that was his father.


    "What have I told you about tarnishing our family name? Every single day I have to remind you."


    the man spat, his voice trembling¡ªnot with fear, but with a cold, simmering rage.


    "If not for me, you''d have ruined uspletely."


    His anger was the kind that made your bones rattle, the kind that didn''t need yelling to be terrifying. It was calm, cold, and worse than any scream could be.


    "And you have the audacity to bring a cursed being like him here? That too, serving him at our table? Have you lost your mind, woman?"


    Rony''s fear grew with each word.


    He knew this version of his father too well¡ªthe one who let the vige elders walk all over him but took out his frustration on his poor mother and, sometimes, his sister too.


    This wasn''t just anger; it was the kind of cold fury that left no room for escape, no crack to slip through.


    Rony had had enough. He was done with the idea of handing over his sister to some pompous jerk connected to the vige elders.


    He didn''t want to be a man like the one standing before him.


    The small head buried in Rodalina''s bosom turned, his gaze locking onto the human by the table. There was a burning anger in those young eyes, but beneath that, a spark of something more¡ªcourage.


    The human met Rony''s gaze and nodded slowly, as if silently urging him to take a stand. Rony had seen this man use his powers, but never in a cruel or abusive way like his father did.


    Despite being stronger, this guy had never forced anything on Rony, never even cussed at him. Hell, he''d even beaten Rony in a fair race that Rony himself had challenged him to.


    Rony admired that. He didn''t want to be someone who abused power; he wanted to be someone who used it for the right reasons.


    And if he didn''t act now, he might never get another chance.


    Taking a deep breath, Rony sprang to his feet. Rodalina sensed something was up and tried to catch her son, but she was toote.


    Rony''s nimble legs hit the ground running, and he spread his arms wide, blocking his dad from getting anywhere near his mom and sister.


    "If you want to punish anyone, then take me! I was the first one to see the human, and I was the one who agreed to his terms. Not Oneechan or Mom, but me."


    Rodalina and Ronali stared at him in shock, their mouths hanging open like they''d just seen a kitten sprout wings.


    Rony never talked back to his father. The kid had been as timid as a mouse around his old man, despite all the lessons on standing up for himself.


    This was a first, and it was nothing short of a miracle.


    Kaisen nced down at the kid, a spark of pride flickering in his eyes. The little guy had guts, no doubt about that. But Kaisen knew this wasn''t the time to be ying the proud papa figure.


    "You dare talk back to me, boy?! Have you forgotten who''s the head of this family? If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t even be here! And yet, you choose to side with a cursed being like him over your own flesh and blood?"


    The man''s rage boiled over, and in the next instant, his fist was flying toward Rony, aimed straight at the boy''s face. Rony, bracing himself for the impact, squeezed his eyes shut, ready to meet the force head-on.


    But the hit never came.


    Rony blinked, slowly opening his eyes to see the most unexpected sight. There was Kaisen, cool as a cucumber, standing in front of him, one hand gripping his father''s wrist like it was nothing more than a pesky branch.


    "pping your wife? Only a two-incher does that. pping your daughter? Now that''s prime loser territory. But pping your seven-year-old son? That''s a whole new low. Congrats, old man, you''ve hit rock bottom!"


    Kaisen''s voice was calm, but there was a steel edge to it, the kind that made you think twice before crossing him. The cat dad, towering at the same height, red back, but the firm grip on his wrist made it clear he wasn''t going anywhere.


    "And what does any of this have to do with a human like you? This is my family, my business. If you want to keep that ugly mug of yours intact, you''d better keep your nose out of beastkin affairs."


    Kaisen''s eyebrow twitched, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. What a grade-A hypocrite. The guy was the one throwing a tantrum like a toddler, and now he was acting like Kaisen was the one overstepping? ssic.


    "Oh, so you''re the head of the family, huh? Or are you just a coward letting the vige elder walk all over you?"


    Kaisen shot back, a smirk ying on his lips. He wasn''t entirely sure where he was going with this, but he could sense the man''s anger was a bubbling cauldron of insecurities and unresolved issues.


    The way he looked at his wife wasn''t the gaze of a loving husband¡ªit was more like a man haunted by the pressure to be the perfect beastkin, forcing that same twisted ideal onto his kids.


    The cat daddy''s eyes red up like a firecracker with a grudge.


    "A human preaching morals to us beastkin? What a crock of shit! Your kind piges, rapes, ys us for fun. Peaceful? Please! You humans are the cursed ones, not us. We beastkin have our own values, ones you''ll never understand."


    Kaisen snorted, his eyes narrowing with a wicked glint.


    "Oh, so your morals include smacking around your wife and terrorizing your own kid? Nice values. Real impressive. Do they also teach you how to make a seven-year-old afraid to look his own father in the eye?"


    The air between them was thick with tension, like a rubber band stretched to its limit.


    Their hands still locked, Kaisen could feel the man''s anger pulsing through his veins, like a beast ready to pounce. It was a showdown, and the atmosphere was crackling with electricity.


    Everyone else in the room was frozen, eyes wide, hearts racing. This was a first. No one in the family had ever dared to stand up to the cat daddy before.


    They had always watched in silent fear as he raged and ruled with an iron paw.


    But now, here was this human¡ªthis stinky outsider¡ªstanding up to the man they all feared, and doing it for them. The sheer audacity of it was enough to make their jaws drop.


    Kaisen could feel the tension ratcheting up, and he knew that if he didn''t do something quick, things were about to get real ugly. But then, a sly grin spread across his face as an idea slithered into his mind.


    He wasn''t about to let this turn into a full-on brawl¡ªnot when there was a hot milf in the picture.


    Time to try something new, something he''d been saving for a rainy day.


    ''Activate Hypnotic Voice.''


    He thought, the words humming in his mind as he prepared to use a skill he''d never tested before.

 Chapter 224: Hypnotic Voice

    The moment Kaisen activated the skill, he felt¡­ nothing. Not a single tingle, not even a goosebump. It was like expecting fireworks and getting a damp sparkler instead.


    But that was to be expected, he supposed. Hypnotic Voice was more of a magical skill than a physical one, so it wasn''t like he was going to sprout a third arm or anything.


    Still, he couldn''t help but feel a bit underwhelmed.


    ''Alright, let''s see what this bad boy can do.''


    Kaisen thought, a sly smile creeping across his face. He turned to the man named Rnd, who was practically vibrating with anger, and in a tone as smooth as butter, Kaisen said,


    "The truth is, you don''t want to be like them, do you? Tarnishing your kin''s name by harming powerless humans? And for what? Taking orders from some human like that General? You know what it means to be a beastkin, and it''s not about hurting humans."


    As he spoke, Kaisen slowly released Rnd''s hand, watching intently.


    The man''s eyes, which had been zing with fury a moment ago, began to cloud with confusion, like aputer trying to process a ridiculouslyplicatedmand.


    "A proud kin like yours, getting a kick out of torturing a helpless human? Where''s the pride in that? What''s the difference between your kin and those tarnished humans then? Isn''t it your duty to protect the weak? And yet here you are, following orders from a human like him."


    Kaisen''s voice was like a gentle breeze on a hot day, soothing and disarming.


    Rnd''s eyes flickered, the fire in them dimming as confusion took hold. He looked like a man trying to recall if he left the stove on or if it was all just a bad dream.


    "A true kin doesn''t take orders from a human. A true kin protects his own kind, his family, his tribe. A true kin would end this atrocity, even if it meant giving the vige elders a firm, ''Hell no!'' to their faces."


    Kaisen wasying it on thick, but he had to admit, the Hypnotic Voice was doing some serious heavy lifting here.


    What started as a vague idea to manipte this cat dad into backing off had somehow turned into a full-blown motivational speech.


    The guy who just moments ago looked like he was about to rearrange Kaisen''s face was now nodding like he''d just discovered the meaning of life.


    The fire in Rnd''s eyes had been doused, reced with a kind of Zen calmness that screamed, "I''m about to go meditate under a waterfall and rethink all my life choices."


    All that beastkin pride, all that testosterone-fueled rage, gone¡ªpoof!


    It was like watching a balloon dete in slow motion, leaving behind only the determined shell of a man who just realized he might have been the bad guy all along.


    Kaisen had to hand it to the guy; he was taking this sudden shift in moralpass like a champ.


    As the whole family stood there in stunned silence, watching the strongest dude in their tribe nodding along like a kid being scolded by his mom, Kaisen could barely suppress a grin.


    This was almost too easy.


    "Fine. I won''t chase you away, but that doesn''t mean I''m letting you stay here."


    Rnd finally said, his voice a mix of resignation and new-found rity.


    Kaisen was just about to pull out his Hypnotic Voice encore, ready to convince this guy to let him crash here for a bit longer¡ªafter all, there was still the matter of a certain enticing milf that he was itching to tease until she was a quivering mess.


    But before he could go full viin-monologue, something else grabbed his attention.


    [System undergoing major updates.]


    [Integrating...]


    [Integrationplete...]


    [Two major updates has been implemented]


    [Change log: fixed the broken exit button, added chat system.]


    Kaisen''s eyes practically popped out of his skull at the update notification. An exit button? Seriously?


    It was like finding out your favorite video game had finally added a "Save Anytime" feature after years of permadeath.


    The very thought made him giddy. No more relying on shady glitches or waiting for Kayden to reboot the game like some digital god.


    He could hop in and out of this world like it was his own personal sandbox.


    ''Fuck! Not a game anymore, I guess.''


    He thought to himself, still wrapping his head around the idea that this was his life now,plete with save points and respawns.


    The thought of popping back to his world for a quick break, grabbing a coffee, maybe binge-watching some shows, and then jumping back into this medieval madhouse? Priceless.


    Kaisen couldn''t help but sh a smile at Rnd, not because he was mocking the poor guy who was just struggling to keep his dignity intact, but because he was genuinely buzzing with excitement.


    The prospect of this new freedom, of being able to slip in and out of this reality with a mere click, was almost too good to be true.


    "Sure. That''s fine by me," Kaisen said with a grin that was probably too wide for the situation.


    "I won''t stay here at night, but I''ll drop by in the morning. Your son and daughter promised to teach me about your culture. A beastkin never goes back on their word, right?"


    Rnd stared at him for a moment, probably wondering why this human seemed more excited abouting back than the very real danger of staying in a vige full of potentially hostile beastkin.


    But after a tense pause, he nodded and disappeared into another room, leaving Kaisen standing there like he''d just won the lottery.


    The atmosphere in the room was still thick enough to cut with a knife, but Kaisen''s grin didn''t falter.


    He sauntered over to the trio, squatting down to their level like some kind of weirdly cheerful guidance counselor.


    "Are you guys alright?"


    Rony, bless his little heart, was staring at Kaisen like he''d just watched him pull a rabbit out of a hat.


    His eyes were wide, sparkling with the kind of admiration usually reserved for superheroes or candy bars.


    Ronali couldn''t help but feel her face heat up, like she''d just been caught in the middle of a family squabble by a nosy neighbor.


    It was as if the universe decided that today would be the day her family''s quirks were put on full disy. But, to be fair, when wasn''t there a bit of chaos in the house?


    Her mother, Rodalina, just sighed and shook her head, trying to brush off the situation like it was no big deal.


    "Oh dear, you had to witness that, didn''t you? I swear, he isn''t always like that...err... It''s just the tribe''s under a lot of stress right now. With the dog tribe''s attacks ramping up, tensions are high. And with him on guard duty, well, let''s just say he''s got a lot on his te. Stress, I tell you, stress!"


    Kaisen shed a grin that practically screamed mischief.


    "Yeah, stress my ass. You''re a good wife, but that doesn''t mean your husband''s a saint."


    He reached out to ruffle Rony''s hair, who was still clinging to his mother like a lifeline.


    "And you, Rony, you''re one brave little man. All that mischief aside, you''ve got guts, kid."


    Rony beamed at the praise, but instead of puffing out his chest like a proud warrior, he buried his face deeper into Rodalina''s ample bosom.


    Kaisen, still oblivious, kept his hand on Rony''s head, but with the boy''s movements, his hand identally brushed against Rodalina''s breast.


    Rodalina''s face turned a deep shade of crimson, but not from anger or the remnants of that p. No, this was a different kind of heat.


    ''Oh god. He didn''t notice... right? It must''ve been an ident. I mean, he''s just being nice, helping us out and all.''


    Rodalina thought she could casually shift her son away, discreetly moving her breasts from the back of Kaisen''s hand.


    Simple enough, right? But then, something unexpected happened. She felt a warmth emanating from his hand, something that sparked a sensation she hadn''t felt in a long while.


    A craving, even.


    ''Oh god! Not this again¡­ my body''s heating up¡­ it''s that time of the month. Rodalina, get a grip! He''s a stranger, for crying out loud!''


    She tried to calm herself down, but it was like trying to put out a fire with a squirt gun. Her breathing became shallow, and her thoughts started to swirl in a haze of desire.


    Thest time she felt this way, well, let''s just say she and Rnd had made quite a racket, their two kids hearing every bit of it through the walls. That was two years ago, and since then, Rnd hadn''t touched her except for the asional p when he was in a foul mood.


    So naturally, Rodalina wasn''t exactly sure how to handle the sudden heat building up in her loins now.


    Meanwhile, Ronali was very ashamed about what had just happened. She was feeling extremely shameful to even look at Kaisen''s face.


    "I''ll... I''ll make you a cup of coffee..." she stammered, trying to escape the weirdness.


    "Oh, damn, finally warming up to me, eh?"


    Kaisen teased with a wicked smirk, his hand still resting innocently¡ªwell, as innocent as it could be¡ªon Rodalina''s bosom and Rony''s head.


    "Shut up! Think of this as a farewell gift. Drink it and get the hell out of my home. Hmph!"


    "Ronali..."


    Rodalina''s tone was the ssic mom-disapproval voice, but Ronali wasn''t having any of it. She stormed off toward the kitchen like a cat whose tail had just been stepped on.


    "Ah, sorry for my daughter''s rudeness. She''s got a bit of a sharp tongue, especially with strangers, but she''s really a sweetheart once you get to know her. You can tell she''s already starting to warm up to you, so please don''t mind her."


    Rodalina offered with a nervous chuckle.


    "Nah, it''s all good. Youtwokids seem soft on the inside."


    Kaisen said, putting extra emphasis on "two" as he shot her a sly smile.


    Rodalina returned his smile, a bit confused but still trying to y it cool. She figured he was just being nice... right?


    Kaisen finally lifted his hand off Rony''s head, and Rodalina let out a sigh of relief. She had been trying to figure out how to remove his hand from her chest without making things awkward, but it seemed he''d done it for her.


    Crisis averted, or so she thought.


    Just as she was about to fully rx, she noticed Kaisen''s hand hadn''t moved far.


    Instead of ruffling Rony''s hair, his hand was now gently caressing it¡ªstill dangerously close to her chest, but not quite touching. Not yet, at least.


    Kaisen had ns, and he was pretty damn sure he''d get at least one squeeze of those milky melons before the day was over.

 Chapter 225: Cat Mommy Milkers

    "Hey, Rony, what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    Kaisen asked, his fingers idly stroking the kid''s hair, dangerously close to brushing against Rodalina''s breasts. His touch was like azy snake, slowly slithering towards forbidden territory.


    Rony''s answer was muffled, his face pressed into his mom''s boobs like he was using them as his personal marshmallow pillows.


    "Uhhh¡­ I want to be a hero¡­"


    "A hero, huh? What kind of hero?"


    Kaisen asked, his lips curling into a sly smile.


    He shifted, sitting on the floor, pretending to look out the window at the pouring rain. The way he positioned himself, you''d think butter wouldn''t melt in his mouth.


    But the way his eyes kept darting back, it was clear he was waiting for some action¡ªwaiting for that "idental" moment when things would get hot.


    Rodalina, meanwhile, was having a crisis of her own. This damn breeding season was hitting her hard.


    Her body was burning up, a throbbing ache pulsing through her that was more urgent than a fire rm.


    She could feel her pussy practically dripping with need, and the casual touch of Kaisen''s hand so close to her boobs was like a match teasing the edge of gasoline.


    Her nipples were stiffening under her dress, practically begging to be sucked, and she felt a familiar, treacherous wetness pooling between her thighs.


    Rnd hadn''t given her any attention for years, the bastard. Ignored her needs while she practically begged for a fuck.


    She''d taken to using her fingers to get off, sometimes her tail, imagining it was a cock filling her up.


    Even when other guys would leer at her, Rodalina had always kept her cool. Her body was reserved for Rnd and Rnd alone.


    And if he wasn''t in the mood, then her trusty toys or even her tail would have to do the job.


    But now, looking at this boy in front of her, temptation was knocking at her door like a goddamn debt collector.


    His touch from earlier had sent a spark through her body, and the way he had strolled into her hut, acting like he owned the ce, was almost admirable in its cockiness.


    And that thing he did to calm Rnd down¡ªit wasn''t just impressive, it was practically magic.


    Actually, it was magic. She could smell the mana rolling off him like the scent of rain before a storm. This guy was a mage, and a powerful one at that.


    But unlike other mages, whose power felt oppressive and dark, his magic was¡­forting, like a warm nket on a cold night.


    Her nipples had been rock hard ever since he walked in, poking through her simple tunic like they were trying to make an escape.


    Her tail was swishing back and forth, a sure sign of her agitation. And, damn it all, she could feel her pussy getting wetter with every passing second, her breathsing in short, needy gasps.


    ''Oh no, oh fuck, this is bad. Really, really bad. I need to get out of here, or think about something else. Anything else other than this feeling.''


    She had been in the middle of a solo session, furiously masturbating, just before Kaisen had barged in. And she hadn''t finished¡ªhadn''t evene close.


    Maybe if she''d gotten off, she wouldn''t be reacting this way, ready to jump his bones just because his hand had brushed up against her boobs.


    "Oh, a hero, huh? That''s a hell of a dream, kid. Heroes gotta protect the ones they love, you know, and anyone weaker than them. That''s the deal."


    Kaisen''s hand kept working through Rony''s hair, each stroke growing firmer, more deliberate.


    The kid let out a low groan but, being a proud little cat warrior, he sucked it up and didn''t show any difort. Like he was gonna tough it out, no matter what.


    "Yeah¡­ I¡­I will protect everyone¡­and¡­ Mommy¡­ Mommy, are you okay? You''re breathing kinda funny¡­"


    Rony''s eyes flicked up to his mother''s face, full of concern.


    "I¡­I''m alright, sweetie. It''s just¡­the rain, you know. It''s making me¡­a little dizzy. Do you want to get up and sit at the table, maybe? It''s not proper to sit like this in front of our guest¡ª"


    "Oh, no worries, Madam. I don''t mind at all. I grew up alone, so all this feels like a family reunion to me."


    Kaisen cut in smoothly, shooting down her attempt to put some distance between them. Rodalina sighed in defeat, trapped by his words and her own damn traitorous body.


    "Well, the thing is, being a hero isn''t all sunshine and glory."


    Kaisen continued, his hand still caressing Rony''s head, now moving to lightly brush against his cat ears. The little feline let out another soft noise, caught between purring and mewling.


    Meanwhile, Rodalina bit her lip, trying to keep her own sounds under control. Watching Kaisen''s hand, it was almost like he was toying with something else entirely, like he was pinching a different kind of nub.


    She shook her head, trying to banish the dirty thoughts. This was ridiculous. Her imagination was going off the rails like a drunk monkey on a pogo stick.


    But damn it, every touch, every word, was making it worse.


    "Why not?"


    Rony''s voice was muffled, still buried in his mom''s chest.


    "Well, being a hero isn''t just about looking cool in a cape, kiddo. A real hero''s gotta train hard, both in mind and body. He''s gotta be ready to face any obstacle, even the really nasty ones. He''s gotta be ready to lose everything."


    Kaisen''s hand moved over Rony''s head, the pressure increasing slightly, making the kid squirm. But his mom? She was too busy drooling over Kaisen''s hand.


    It was like she was hypnotized, her eyes following the way his veins popped and muscles flexed with every movement.


    The poor woman was imagining those hands doing things far more scandalous than patting her kid''s head.


    "But I want to be a hero¡­"


    Rony mumbled, squirming more as Kaisen''s hand kept up its pace.


    "Hmmm, well, a hero''s gotta be ready to fight, no matter the odds. Even if it''s a fight he knows he might lose. He''s gotta be willing to take on anything and everything."


    Kaisen said, his voice smooth like he was talking about the weather. Meanwhile, Rodalina was fighting a losing battle against her own body.


    Her breath wasing out in shallow pants, her nipples so hard they looked like they could cut ss. She was practically dripping, and she was seconds away from losing whatever self-control she had left.


    "But I''m strong! I can take on anything! Right, Mom?"


    Rony''s voice snapped Rodalina back to reality, making her tear her eyes away from Kaisen''s hand.


    "O-oh, yes, dear, you''re the strongest."


    She managed to say, her voice a little shaky. Then she caught Kaisen looking at her, a wicked glint in his eyes that made her stomach do flips.


    His gaze was hot, like he could see right through her clothes to the skin beneath. There was a hunger in his eyes, a kind of raw, primal hunger.


    She felt her pussy throb as she caught the predatory gleam in the man''s eyes. God, she knew that look. It was the look of a man who was ready to breed her senseless.


    She swallowed hard, her throat suddenly dry as she watched him lick his lips, slow and deliberate.


    A shiver ran down her spine at the thought of those lips wrapping around her nipples, his teeth gently teasing them while his hands explored every inch of her body.


    "Mom, you''re breathing really hard. Are you okay?"


    Rony''s innocent voice yanked her back from the edge of her dirty daydream.


    "Y-yes, dear, I''m fine."


    She stammered, trying topose herself while feeling like her whole body was on fire.


    She nced at Kaisen, who now wore a grin as innocent as a saint, like he hadn''t been the center of her wild fantasies just seconds ago.


    ''Fuck, what is wrong with me?!''


    Rodalina thought, her face burning hotter than a midsummer sun. How could she be imagining such filthy things about a stranger? A


    nd yet, looking at him, with that cocky grin and that devil-may-care attitude, he was all she could think about. It didn''t help that his touch had felt like a jolt of electricity straight to her core.


    "Rony, listen," Kaisen said casually, still watching the rain. "


    Being a hero isn''t about swinging the biggest sword or knowing the shiest spells. It''s about how you use what you''ve got. Sometimes, a hero doesn''t need magic at all. Sometimes, he just needs his hands."


    He smirked, his eyes flickering to Rodalina for a split second before returning to the downpour outside.


    Rony nodded, his head bobbing up and down under Kaisen''s hand, almost like the man was trying to pat the poor kid''s brains out through his skull.


    Rodalina''s eyes locked onto Kaisen''s hand, her breath hitching as she took in the sight of it. The way his pale skin contrasted with her son''s dark hair made her imagination run wild.


    All she could think about was that hand roaming over her body, pushing her down, caressing her in ces that had been neglected for too long.


    She imagined those fingers slipping inside her, and his mouth, oh god, his mouth on her nipples, sucking and teasing.


    ''Get yourself together, Rodalina!''


    She mentally pped herself. This was nuts. What were the chances a stunningly handsome young man would show up at her hut right when she was at her most desperate?


    It felt like the universe was ying a cruel prank.


    "But I thought heroes knew thousands of magic spells andbat arts?"


    Rony''s voice pulled her from her dirty thoughts, his head shifting from her left breast to her right. Rodalina watched in slow motion, every movement entuated.


    Kaisen''s hand, which had been resting on Rony''s head, did not follow the little boy''s movement and it came crashing straight to her...

 Chapter 226: Cat Mommy Milkers [2]

    Rodalina watched the scene unfold in slow motion, every detail burned into her mind.


    Rony''s head moved from one breast to the other, and she could see Kaisen''s hand, the one that had been caressing Rony''s head, start to descend.


    It didn''t follow Rony; no, it wasing straight for her breast.


    Could she have stopped it? Sure, she could''ve pushed him away, could''ve told him to back off. But did she want to? Absolutely not.


    She wanted that hand on her, craved it like she hadn''t craved anything in years. It was like the sweetest temptation, a forbidden fruit she was desperate to taste. Her pussy throbbed with anticipation, and she could feel the dam inside her slowly cracking.


    She needed this¡ªneeded someone to touch her, to bring an end to the misery of unmet desires that had haunted her for far too long.


    And then, the inevitable happened. His handnded right on her breast, the touch sending a jolt of electricity straight to her core.


    Rodalina bit down on a moan, her lips trembling as she tried to keep it together. The heat of his hand seeped into her, and she relished the feel of it against the soft flesh of her aching boob.


    His touch wasn''t just idle¡ªthere was a firmness to it, a pressure that made her squirm as he squeezed her breast, feeling the fullness of it like he owned it. And when his thumb brushed over her hardened nipple, it took everything in her not to moan out loud.


    The sensation was pure torture, but the kind she''d been aching for.


    The hand finally released her breast, giving Rodalina just a second to catch her breath before it came down again, this time with even more intent.


    It wasn''t just a touch now; it was a full-on exploration, his fingers sliding over her hardened nipple, flicking it just enough to send a shudder down her spine. She bit her lip hard, trying to stifle the moan that was threatening to escape.


    With her son in her arms, an outsider in the room, her daughter in the kitchen, and her husband just a wall away, she couldn''t let herself be heard. But damn, it was getting harder to stay quiet.


    Her pussy was practically flooding at this point, and Kaisen''s hand wasn''t helping matters at all.


    It moved rougher now, brushing over her nipple again, pressing down on her breast like it was his to im.


    And then, the caressing turned into a full-on grab. He took a handful of her breast, squeezing it, kneading it, working it down all the way to her nipple.


    And he didn''t stop there¡ªoh no, he gave that nipple a pinch that nearly made her see stars.


    Rodalina''s body jerked, and she had to mp down even harder on her lips to keep the moan from slipping out.


    She risked a nce at Kaisen, who was still sitting there, staring out the window like he didn''t have a care in the world.


    That same innocent smile was stered on his face, like he wasn''t fully aware that his hand was making aplete fool out of her self-control.


    Was he really that oblivious? Or was he ying a game?


    ''I-I don''t wan- want to embarrass him...so I should...keep quiet...''


    Rodalina thought, biting down on her lip so hard she thought she might draw blood.


    But that hand wasn''t done with her yet. It came down again, this time grabbing her boob with a roughness that made her toes curl.


    He pinched her nipple once more, and it was almost like he was trying to milk her, like she was some kind of fat cow that needed to be milked.


    It was driving her insane, and she wasn''t sure how much longer she could hold out.


    ''Oh god! What am I thinking? I''m a wife and a mother... I can''t just let some stranger milk me like this¡­''


    Rodalina''s thoughts were a wild mix of shame and pure, unadulterated lust. But she couldn''t deny the pleasure that was coursing through her body.


    The way his hand expertly massaged her boobs, the way he pinched and flicked her nipples¡ªit was like he knew exactly how to drive her insane.


    She was teetering on the edge of a much-needed orgasm, one that had been building up for what felt like forever.


    If she could just get there, she was sure she''d be able to think clearly again, to sort out this mess.


    The lust would finally be out of her system, at least for a little while, and she could pretend like none of this ever happened.


    ''Yes, after the fog of lust clears, I''ll be able to think straight. This is just a one-time thing... Just one time¡­ I''ll pretend like I don''t even know what''s happening...''


    She rationalized, watching that damn hand go up ande down again. Every grab, every squeeze, every pinch of her nipples sent her closer to the brink.


    She was so close, her whole body tensing as the dam was ready to burst. She bit her lip harder, desperately trying to keep from moaning. Just a little more¡­ just a little¡­


    And then, like the universe had a twisted sense of humor, Ronali burst in from the kitchen, bncing cups of coffee.


    Kaisen pulled his hand back with lightning speed, leaving Rodalina teetering on the edge, her orgasm just out of reach.


    She couldn''t help but feel a wave of disappointment wash over her, the frustration making her hornier than ever.


    ''Fuck¡­''


    She thought, her body trembling with unfulfilled desire. She could barely manage to give her daughter a strained smile, cursing the timing, cursing herself, and most of all, cursing the damn tease of a man who had left her hanging like this.


    Ronali slid the cups of coffee onto the table, eyeing her mother with a mix of concern and confusion. Rodalina was practically glowing with sweat, and not from the muggy rain outside.


    "Mom, you''re sweating like a turkey in an oven. Are you okay?"


    Ronali asked, her voiceced with worry.


    "Y-yeah, I''m fine."


    Rodalina replied, her breathing out in shallow puffs.


    "It''s just... hot. I''m really... hot."


    Ronali raised an eyebrow.


    "But Mom, it''s pouring buckets out there. How can you be hot?"


    "I... I don''t know. I just am."


    Rodalina muttered, her gaze darting toward Kaisen, who was sipping his coffee with a look of supreme satisfaction, like he was enjoying a show.


    Meanwhile, her mind was still reeling from his earlier, hands-on antics. Her pussy was practically begging for some relief.


    Kaisen took another leisurely sip of his coffee, savored it with a smirk, and said,


    "Man, not only do you have killer looks, but you''ve got some serious skills in the kitchen too. You''re like a total package."


    "Oh, so now you''re calling me hot in the kitchen, huh?" Ronali shot back, eyes narrowing. "Hold on a second! Did you just roast my looks?"


    Kaisen grinned, his eyes gleaming with mischief.


    "Oh, no, no. It''s just, you''re so ridiculously beautiful it''s like someone plucked a goddess straight from Olympus and dropped her here just for me. How is it even fair for one person to be this stunning?"


    His exaggerated ttery made Rony crack up and even managed to coax a bemused smile out of Rodalina, who was still trying to figure out how to handle this charming, over-the-top guest.


    Ronali''s face turned a shade of red that could only be described as "tomato explosion," and she stomped her feet like a toddler having a tantrum.


    "You... you''re mocking me again!" she fumed.


    Kaisen took a leisurely sip of his coffee, barely containing his amusement. "My bad, my bad. I apologize sincerely."


    Ronali red daggers at him, huffing with a dramatic ir. "Shut up! Ask mom and this stupid little shit about your questions. I''m out of here!"


    She stormed off to her room, clearly furious. Mission aplished, Kaisen thought with a smirk.


    Rodalina, on the other hand, suddenly stopped smiling. The memory of the recent events seemed to weigh heavily on her.


    She looked up from her coffee cup to find the young, handsome human giving her a devilish grin.


    "I was just kidding," Kaisen said, leaning back with a mock-serious expression. "The coffee is really good."


    Rodalina''s cheeks turned a deep crimson, matching Ronali''s earlier shade. She swallowed nervously, her eyes darting between the smirking Kaisen and her coffee cup.


    "Umm... yes... it''s good."


    She stammered, feeling the heat of his gaze.


    Meanwhile, Rony waspletely absorbed in his coffee, blowing on it like it was his new best friend. He was blissfully unaware of his mother and the stranger exchanging flirtatious nces.


    Kaisen continued with a smirk,


    "Well, after all, Ronali''s your daughter, right? I wouldn''t be surprised if she turns out to be as stunning as you."


    Rodalina''s blush deepened, and she fumbled with her coffee cup, trying to avoid eye contact. The young man''s flirtatiousments were clearly having an effect, and she could feel her nerves fraying.


    "Th-thank you... she is indeed beautiful..."


    Rodalina stammered, her pussy twitching madly. She was so close earlier, teetering right on the edge. She wanted that orgasm, craved it like a junkie craves a fix.


    She needed that hand to keep milking her, to roam every inch of her body.


    ''Gods, what the fuck am I thinking?!''


    Rodalina chastised herself as she caught the young man smirking at her. She was in trouble. Deep, delicious trouble. And damn if she didn''t like it.


    ''Am I really thinking like this? Is this okay?''


    She wondered, even though she knew it was wrong. She had a husband and kids, for fuck''s sake. But it had been so long¡­ and it''s not like they were doing something wrong here, right?


    The young man had identally grabbed her boob, and she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she yed it cool, pretended like nothing happened. She was being considerate. Yeah, that''s it. Nothing more, nothing less.


    ''Yep, nothing wrong at all...''


    She convinced herself, taking a sip from her coffee, trying to drown out the heat between her legs.


    Then, without warning, she nearly spilled her drink as she caught the young man licking his lips, his gaze drilling right into her soul.


    Those intense, smoldering eyes dropped to her lips, lingering there like he was imagining something filthy. She instinctively licked them, and the bastard had the nerve to smirk.


    It was like she was standing stark naked before him, every dirty secretid bare.

 Chapter 227: Cat Mommy Milkers [3]

    He looked like he knew exactly what twisted desires simmered beneath her surface, like he could see the naughty thoughts she kept locked away.


    His eyes wandered, taking their sweet time moving down from her chin to her neck, and then to her corbone.


    When they finally reached her cleavage, Rodalina almost dumped her coffee again. He was practically undressing her with his eyes, and damn if she didn''t feel every bit of it.


    Her breath hitched, her chest heaving, and her boobs started ying peekaboo with the neckline of her tunic.


    His tongue darted out to wet his lips, clearly enjoying the show as her white, creamy tits made their debut.


    Her heart was racing like she''d just sprinted a marathon, pounding so hard she could feel it echo in her ears. And fuck, her pussy was twitching, ready to put on a leaky encore.


    Her cheeks were on fire, and she gulped hard, trying to calm the storm raging in her body.


    After what felt like an eternity of him staring, his eyes zeroed in on her nipples, proudly poking against her tunic like they were trying to make a break for it.


    Hell, they were practically pitching a tent. She was pretty sure if he squinted hard enough, he''d see the damn things were pink.


    She bit her lip, watching him lick his lips again, his tongue slow and deliberate, like he was giving her a preview of how he''d tease her nipples with it.


    The thought sent a shiver down her spine, straight to her core.


    "Ah, I''m really eager to learn more about your culture, ma''am," Kaisen said, still ogling her chest. "I think starting with the basics is important. You know, from the ground up. Like this tunic of yours."


    Rodalina''s face turned crimson as she sighed in relief. Here she was, thinking he was undressing her with his eyes, when he was just curious about her damn tunic.


    ''Oh god, what the fuck is wrong with me? Just because Rnd hasn''t fucked me in two years doesn''t mean everyone''s trying to jump my bones.''


    Trying to shake off her embarrassment, Rodalina stammered,


    "Ah, this tunic... well, we cat beast-kin don''t like wearing much, especially when it''s rainy. So, we go for something loose that covers the goods but doesn''t cramp our style. Helps with agility too... uh..."


    Kaisen just nodded, eyes still locked on her tits like he was nning to learn a lot more than just cultural differences.


    "I see. Well, this culture is indeed fascinating. Can I touch it? Would that be alright?"


    Kaisen asked, his innocent tone doing nothing to hide the mischief in his eyes.


    Rodalina blushed, not thinking much of it.


    "Uh, I guess¡­"


    She figured it was just curiosity about another culture.


    But what she didn''t expect was his hand shooting straight to her nipple, which was practically screaming for attention under her tunic. He pinched it, and Rodalina gasped, biting down a moan so hard she almost drew blood.


    Kaisen just smiled sweetly, as if he wasn''t fondling her tit like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    "Oh, it''s surprisingly firm for something so soft. Why is that? Look, I can even pull on it without tearing it. This is so interesting! Tell me more about it."


    As he tugged on her nipple, Rodalina had to stifle another moan, her eyes darting to her son, who was blissfully unaware and busy blowing on his coffee. Meanwhile, she was on the verge of moaning loud enough to startle the whole vige.


    She nced back at Kaisen, who was still ying with her boob, all wide-eyed and innocent like he was doing nothing more than ying with a fidget toy.


    ''Okay, this is definitely not normal¡­ no, this is so fucking not normal! He''s ying with my goddamn nipple!''


    She thought, but deep down, she knew she didn''t want him to stop. It had been so long since Rnd had touched her, and damn it, she was desperate for any attention, even if it came from a young, curious guy who apparently didn''t know what boundaries were.


    ''Oh, god¡­ what the fuck am I thinking? I''m married! I have a husband and kids¡­ I can''t do this¡­ but¡­''


    She nced at the young man, who wore an innocent smile as if he were genuinely fascinated by her tunic. His hands, however, betrayed that innocence, giving her nipple another pinch that made her shudder.


    "Y-y-you can feel the softness here."


    She stammered, grabbing his hand and awkwardly cing it on the fabric of her arm, trying to avoid direct contact with her skin. She was terrified she''d lose control if he touched her bare flesh.


    "Ah, I see. It''s indeed soft now. But what about the material? Does it help with sweat?"


    He asked, lifting her hand without a second thought. His teasing was having its effect, and she could feel a bead of sweat forming under her arms.


    He leaned in and took a deep whiff, making Rodalina bite her lip hard, her eyes darting nervously to her oblivious son, who was still blissfully unaware of the heated, embarrassing scene unfolding.


    ''Oh god¡­ this is so wrong¡­ but why the fuck do I want this so badly?''


    Rodalina thought as she watched the young man lean in, his nose inches from her armpit, taking a deep sniff.


    The warmth of his breath against her skin made her pulse quicken, and she felt herself getting impossibly hornier by the second.


    ''He''s sniffing me¡­ like a man smells his woman¡­''


    Kaisen''s voice broke through her thoughts.


    "Oh? I didn''t ask before, but I see you have a tail cutout on your tunic. That''s pretty convenient."


    He leaned in further, practically hugging her, and her senses were overwhelmed by his scent¡ªa heady, manly aroma that made her pussy twitch involuntarily.


    "Oh, look at that. Perfect round for a fluffy tail."


    Without missing a beat, he reached out and grabbed her fluffy tail, making her jerk in surprise. The sudden touch sent a jolt of pleasure through her, causing her to clench her ass cheeks tightly and bite her lip so hard she thought she might draw blood.


    Her body was screaming for more, and she was teetering on the edge of losing control right there in front of him.


    "Y-you can''t touch that... aah."


    A sexual organ that could only be pleased by someone else, a milf who was horny as hell¡ªwhat could possibly go wrong here? Kaisen was simply providing her with exactly what she craved.

 Chapter 228: Dam Burst of a Cat Mommy

    "I can''t help myself, ma''am. Your tail''s just sitting there, all cute and fluffy, practically begging to be grabbed. Look at it, coiling around my hand like it wants more... just one little stroke..."


    Kaisen whispered in her ear, his voice smooth as silk, making Rodalina''s knees feel weak. Her pussy was practically leaking now, and she knew she was on the edge.


    "N-no... please..."


    She stammered, but even she wasn''t sure if she was pleading for him to stop or begging him to keep going.


    Her thoughts were a jumbled mess, but her body knew exactly what it wanted¡ªthis stranger''s hands, all over, and not just stopping at her tail.


    Kaisen didn''t give a damn about her half-hearted protests. He stroked her tail again, and Rodalina couldn''t hold back the moan that slipped from her lips.


    Thank the gods Rony didn''t notice, lost in his own world, because she was barely keeping it together.


    "And what about here? Is it firm or soft?"


    He asked, his hand hovering over her ass cheeks like a cat ready to pounce. Rodalina bit her lip, knowing exactly where this was going and wanting it so bad.


    "S-soft..."


    She managed to whisper, barely audible over the pounding of her own heartbeat.


    Kaisen''s grin turned positively wicked, and he didn''t waste a second before grabbing a handful of her ass, squeezing it like he was molding a piece of dough. Rodalina almost moaned out loud, her body shivering from the delicious pressure.


    "Oh, hell yes. Soft as a fucking cloud... and damn, these cheeks are a dream."


    He murmured, giving her another squeeze, making her toes curl.


    His hand found its way between her cheeks, and she felt his middle finger brush against her tight little asshole, sending electric tingles straight to her core.


    ''Damn, what do we have here?''


    He mused, squeezing harder, making Rodalina gasp.


    She was so close to losing it, every nerve ending in her body on high alert, her pussy clenching and unclenching in desperation.


    ''Oh, god...this boy... he''s driving me crazy. I need to stop him...but I don''t want him to stop...''


    Rodalina''s thoughts were a swirling storm of desire and denial. The more she fought against her urges, the harder it became to resist the way Kaisen''s hands seemed to know exactly where to touch.


    He was like a seasoned yboy, his fingers dancing over her skin with the precision of someone who knew exactly how to push all the right buttons.


    And for a MILF who hadn''t had any action in over two years, she waspletely helpless against his advances.


    Rodalina tried to gather her thoughts, to regain some semnce ofposure, but Kaisen had other ns.


    His other hand, as sneaky as a thief in the night, traveled to her breast, finding her nipple and giving it a teasing pinch.


    Rodalina jolted, her breath hitching, and this time, Rony noticed.


    "Mom, you okay? Your coffee spilled again."


    He asked innocently, snapping her back to reality. Kaisen quickly removed his hand, leaving her body aching with unfulfilled need.


    She almost whimpered at the loss, feeling the emptiness where his touch had been. He sat there, cool as a cucumber, his other hand still resting on her ass cheeks like it belonged there.


    "Ah, does your tribe have illnesses and stuff, ma''am? Like middle-aged tribe men and women not being able to walk properly...?"


    Kaisen''s tone was so casual, it took a moment for Rodalina to realize he was talking to her.


    "Uh, yeah... sometimes..."


    She replied, barelyprehending his words, too focused on the heat pooling between her legs.


    "Really? Is that why you''re panting so heavily? Do you have it too? You know, you look young, but I suppose you can''t keep up with the younger ones, can you? In terms of stamina and mobility and endurance..."


    Kaisen''s sneer made something hot and primal re up inside Rodalina. Was he seriously mocking her stamina?


    Like she couldn''t handle a little touch? The nerve of this kid! How dare hepare her to those young, inexperienced bimbos?


    A sudden surge of energy shot through her like a lightning bolt. She was going to prove this cocky bastard wrong, and she was going to enjoy doing it.


    "No, not at all. My tribe''s men and women are extremely agile and canst way longer than any younglings. Especially against a human."


    She said, her voice steady, her eyes locking onto his crimson ones with a burning intensity. She wasn''t going to back down.


    Not now, not ever. She was a proud beast kin, damn it, and she''d show him just what that meant.


    Kaisen''s smirk widened, enjoying the fire in her eyes. "Oh, really? Are you sure, ma''am? I''m pretty confident a human like me could easily overpower a middle-aged cat beast kin like you," he teased, each word dripping with arrogance.


    Rodalina felt a growl rumble in her chest. Oh, he wanted a challenge? He was about to get one.


    "Oh, yeah? You want to test it out? I bet I can overpower you, even if I''m ''middle-aged.''"


    Kaisen''s smirk turned into a full-blown grin. He loved a good game, and this was turning out to be one hell of a match. But all in good time.


    He couldn''t push all her buttons just yet, couldn''t let the game end before it even began. The rain outside was slowing, and the atmosphere was too charged for this kind of forey.


    Sure, he could''ve used his skills to fuck this milf right here and now, turn her into a quivering mess under his touch.


    He could''ve easily ordered her to drop to her knees and suck his cock, to bend over and let him pound her senseless with that Hypnotic voice of his. Hell, he could''ve had her begging for it with just a word.


    But that would''ve been too easy, too quick. No, this wasn''t about a quick fuck.


    He needed to y this just right, let the tension simmer, let her frustrations build until she was practically begging him to fuck her brains out.


    "I''ll have to check that tomorrow, ma''am. It''s already gettingte.


    He licked his lips like a predator eyeing its prey, then gave her ass a firm squeeze that sent a shiver through her.


    Rodalina barely registered the lip-licking or the squeeze, still seething from his earlier taunts. But when he stood up, her eyes shot open.


    He was close¡ªtoo close. Her nostrils red as she caught a whiff of something heady and musky. Why was her heart racing like this?


    Her eyes darted down, and there it was¡ªa prominent bulge in his pants, straining against the fabric, pointing directly at her face like a challenge.


    Rodalina gulped hard, feeling a familiar twitch between her legs. He was rock hard.


    She could practically feel the heat radiating off of him, the scent filling her head and making her dizzy with need. Her mouth watered, and she had to swallow her own spit to keep from drooling.


    Kaisen leaned in close, his breath hot against her ear.


    "Ma''am, are you sure you can overpower me tomorrow? Because I''m telling you right now, I''ll have you bent over¡­"


    Rodalina gulped, her mind spinning. Bent over? What did he mean by that? Was he going to spank her? Or maybe¡­ something else?


    "¡­bent over and begging me to stop. You''ll be saying, ''I''m just an olddy, please have mercy on me, young master¡­''"


    Her eyes widened. Was this some kind of weird test of endurance, or was he talking about¡­ something else entirely?


    The bulge in his pants twitched again, and the scent of his arousal filled her nose, making her mouth water. Whatever this was, she wasn''t about to back down. She''d show him what a beast kin could do.


    "Challenge epted. You''ll see that we beast kins aren''t as easy to conquer as you humans think. We can overpower even the youngest, cockiest of human boys. Don''t you forget that."


    Kaisen grinned, eyes gleaming with mischief. "Fantastic. I''ll see you tomorrow, ma''am."


    He stood up, casting onest, hungry look her way. Rodalina''s heart raced, but she held his gaze, her milf pride refusing to let her look away first.


    Kaisen sent a quick message to his friends, letting them know he was logging out for the night. He turned to leave, only for Rodalina''s voice to stop him.


    "Do you have a ce to stay tonight? If any other tribe members see you, you won''t live to see the sunrise."


    Her eyes were still locked on that tantalizing bulge, the unspoken promise of what was toe hanging heavy between them.


    "Nah, I''ve got my ways... with anything... ma''am. And remember, I cane here anytime I want, okay?"


    Kaisen''s voice dripped with confidence, the kind that came with knowing exactly how to press someone''s buttons, and which buttons made them scream the loudest.


    Rodalina''s mind was a mess of lust and confusion, her thoughts spinning like a cat chasing its tail.


    What did he mean by that? But the way he looked at her, like she was thest piece of meat in a butcher shop, made her body heat up even more.


    All she could do was nod, too lost in the haze to even try to form words.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, ma''am... don''t forget that."


    He gave her one final wink and vanished, logging out as if he''d been nothing more than a shadow. Both Rodalina and Rony stood there, blinking in disbelief, like they''d just seen a magic trick they couldn''t quite believe.


    "Where did he go, mom?"


    Rony asked, rubbing his eyes.


    Rodalina''s brain was still processing everything. She had no idea where Kaisen went, but one thing was clear: tomorrow, she''d make him eat his words.


    She''d show him just what a middle-aged cat beast could do. She''d teach that cocky human a lesson.


    What she didn''t know was that Kaisen was nning a different kind of lesson, one that involved a lot less talking and a lot more moaning.

 Chapter 229: Dangerous Queen

    At night, in a different room of the hut, Rodalina was working her tail with the intensity of a woman possessed.


    Her husband was right next to her, dead to the world and snoring like a bear in hibernation.


    She didn''t even bother to ask if he wanted to join in the fun¡ªnot that he''d notice. How could hepete with the fantasy ying out in her head?


    She wasn''t thinking about the man beside her; she was thinking about that handsome devil with those dangerous crimson eyes and the bulge that had made her mouth water like she was staring at a feast.


    With every thrust of her tail, she could feel herself getting closer, her mind reying the memory of Kaisen''s smirk, his words dripping with arrogance.


    Tomorrow, she told herself, she''d prove him wrong. She''d show him exactly what she was made of, but tonight, her tail was doing all the heavy lifting.


    And then, with a final, desperate thrust, she came, her juices soaking her tail as she bit her lip to stifle a moan.


    Panting and sweating, she barely gave herself time to recover before she was ready to start round two.


    Her mind was a whirl of lust and determination¡ªtomorrow, she''d have her revenge, but tonight, she''d indulge in every dirty thought that crimson-eyed bastard had nted in her head.


    ...


    Kaisen popped back into his room like a horny jack-in-the-box, genuinely shocked that the exit button had actually worked.


    After months of frustration, he could finally jump between worlds. But his brain wasn''t exactly pondering the mysteries of game mechanics right now.


    No, his mind was stuck on one thing: Rodalina. Teasing her had wound him up tighter than a drum, and his cock was practically begging to be buried in some hot, fluffy pussy.


    Where to find a willing participant? Well, why not aim high? The new queen of this world, Helena, was just the ticket.


    So he''d slipped into her room like a horny thief, closing the door behind him as quietly as a mouse with a fetish for royalty.


    She was sprawled out on the bed, looking like a goddess in a see-throughvender nightie that left little to the imagination.


    Her perfect ass cheeks were practically calling his name through the thin fabric, and Kaisen was rock hard just thinking about how they''d feel in his hands.


    Helena was hugging her pillow, looking as innocent as a little girl in a fairytale¡ªexcept this princess wasn''t waiting for a prince.


    Kaisen smirked, ready to make his move, and reached out to cup one of those tempting cheeks.


    But the moment his fingers brushed the fabric, Helena flipped around faster than a cat on caffeine. One hand gripped his wrist like a vice, and the other pointed a Headbuster shotgun right between his eyes.


    "Kaisen, Kaisen, Kaisen... did you think I''d let you do it again, you fool?"


    "Oh, oh, oh! Lady, calm down! Let''s talk about this!"


    Kaisen''s hands shot up in surrender, his voice dripping with all the charm he could muster. He knew all too well what that Headbuster shotgun could do.


    The name wasn''t just for show¡ªit would stter his brains across the wall faster than a sneeze.


    "Talk? Oh, we''re gonna talk alright. About how you were nning to fuck me, huh? Bet that android whore sent you here to seduce me. So she can prove I''m a cheating slut and get that son of a bitch to kick me out of this city!"


    Helena snarled, her eyes practically spitting fire. She looked like she was one exhale away from going nuclear.


    "Kara?"


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow. The second she mentioned "android whore," he knew she was talking about Kara. And "son of a bitch"? Definitely his brother Kayden.


    He slowly reached for the barrel of the gun, trying to nudge it away from his forehead, but Helena just pressed it harder against his skin, making him wince.


    Sure, he could overpower her if it came to it, but there was a wildness in her eyes¡ªa kind of reckless unpredictability that made him think twice.


    If she got too flustered, she might actually pull the trigger by ident, and then he''d be nothing more than a bloodstain on her carpet.


    ''Alright, let''s see where this is going.''


    Even with the threat of having his head blown off, his body was still thrumming with the same desire that had brought him here.


    And if things got too dicey, well, he was always ready to pounce¡ªdanger or not, Helena was turning him on like nobody''s business.


    "So, you know about that stic wench, huh?"


    Helena''s grip on the gun tightened as she spat her words, like a cobra hissing before a strike.


    "Did she send you here? Did her synthetic ass seduce you with her Barbie doll looks? I''m telling you, don''t fall for her. She''s fake¡ªmore stic than a cheap sex doll. Does a half-robot even have feelings? No, she doesn''t! She''s using you, Kaisen. Manipting you like a puppet on a string!"


    Helena was firing off insults like a machine gun. Jealousy was practically dripping off her, thick enough to drown in.


    Kaisen cocked an eyebrow, more amused than anything.


    "Nobody sent me here, Helena. I came for you. Sure, I met Kara. She saved my ass, but that''s where it ends. She didn''t tell me to mess with you or pull some kind of Mission Impossible shit."


    "Liar! Misty, is he lying?"


    Out of nowhere, something whirred from under the bed. A drone floated up, sleek and metallic, like a futuristic snitch. It hovered in the air, blinking lights casting an eerie glow.


    Another fucking drone? What was this, the world''s weirdest tech convention?


    "This man is 100% organic with no artificialponents detected. His vitals indicate no signs of deception. Conclusion: he is telling the truth."


    The drone buzzed in a monotone voice, as if reading off a diagnostic report.


    Kaisen''s jaw nearly dropped.


    ''What the fuck? A drone that can sniff out lies?''


    This whole situation was starting to feel like a fever dream,plete with talking drones and psycho women with guns.


    Helena turned to face him, but the barrel of the shotgun remained locked on his forehead, hovering just an inch away.


    Her eyes flickered with uncertainty, yet there was still a dangerous glint there, like a wildcat cornered and ready to pounce.


    Helena started biting her nails, muttering a mix of curses and phrases that included words like "seducing," "murder," and "big fat cocks."


    Kaisen wasn''t really paying attention to her crazy rambling, though. His focus was on the sight of her ass, jiggling like two fluffy clouds in a thunderstorm.


    Every time she trembled, it was like watching a bowl of jello wobble in slow motion, and it was driving him wild.


    He needed to get his hands on those cheeks, to grab them, squeeze them, and bury his face right in the middle.


    The hunger was almost unbearable, like a starving man staring at a feast.

 Chapter 230: Flip the Script

    Without another thought, Kaisen subtly tilted his head away from the barrel of her shotgun and reached out, fingers curling around a handful of that soft, pillowy ass. The warmth of her skin under his palm was like touching heaven, only more sinful.


    Helena jerked like she''d just been hit with a taser. She pulled the trigger in shock, the gun exploding with a deafening bang.


    The bullet whizzed past his head, narrowly missing his ear. But Kaisen had expected it, moving just enough to dodge the shot.


    "Woman, you could''ve killed me."


    Kaisen said, his frown so deep it could have been a canyon. That look made Helena shudder like she''d just seen a ghost.


    This wasn''t just any frown; this was the kind of frown that said, ''I''m one bad day away from flipping this whole ce upside down.''


    "I... I''m sorry," Helena stammered, her voice barely holding it together.


    "You were just... touching my butt, and I got startled! Wait a minute! How dare you touch my butt without my permission?"


    She tried to sound fierce, but her voice was shaking like a leaf in a storm, and her hands were trembling so much she looked like she was ying the world''s most dangerous game of maracas.


    "Well, darling, I''m about to do a lot more than just touching."


    Kaisen said, a wicked grin spreading across his face. He gave her cheek a light p, sending a satisfying jiggle through her soft flesh. Helena yelped and jumped back, clutching the gun tighter.


    "You''re working with them, aren''t you? Trying to make me look like a whore so your brother can kick me out of the city? Is that what this is about?"


    She shouted, eyes zing with anger. Kaisen sighed, like a man who''s heard the same old story one too many times.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about, honey."


    He said, slowly unbuttoning his shirt, each undone button revealing more of his chiseled chest. Helena''s eyes followed his hands as if they were hypnotized.


    "Stop it! Don''t call me honey! I am not your honey!"


    She screamed, her hand shaking so much the gun''s aim was wobbling like a drunk trying to walk a straight line.


    Kaisen felt a twinge of annoyance. What was this woman''s problem? Why was she so damn angry?


    ''I need to calm her down...''


    He thought, but the idea of calming down felt like trying to put out a fire with gasoline.


    Kaisen moved toward her, every step making her gun hand tremble more.


    He unbuckled his belt with the kind of confidence you''d expect from a rock star about to give an encore, then pulled out his cock, already standing at full attention like it was ready to win a medal. Helena''s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped.


    A single string of drool slipped from her mouth, dangling like a silver thread.


    "You''re lying."


    She whispered, backing up until she felt the bed against her thighs, the gun''s barrel pressing against his chest like it was trying to push him away but losing the fight.


    "I don''t need anyone to tell me to seduce you, Helena."


    Kaisen said, his voice low and dripping with hunger.


    "You''re a hot piece of meat I''ve wanted to savor since day one. All those times you teased me, yed your little games¡ªdo you have any idea how many times I''ve jacked off thinking about you?"


    "N-no, that can''t be true. You''re just trying to distract me," Helena stammered, her voice barely more than a breath. "You''re working for them¡­"


    Her hand was shaking so much the gun might as well have been a maraca.


    "He''s telling the truth, mistress."


    Misty''s mechanical voice cut in, ever the buzzkill of the moment. Helena inhaled deeply, trying to calm the storm inside her head.


    ''So he''s not working for them? Could it just be... lust?''


    A glimmer of hope red in her mind, quickly smothered by doubt.


    "If... if you''re really not working with them, then why did youe here?"


    She asked, voice still shaky, but the gun had lowered. Her eyes were glued to the twitching cock, just inches from her stomach, like it was some kind of hypnotic pendulum.


    "Like I said, just look at you. Those boobs, straining against that nightie, nipples practically shouting at me to suck on them. Those thighs, I swear, I could rub my face on them all night long. And that ass¡ªsoft, fat, just begging for a good, hard pounding. Your hips are driving me wild, and that neck... I want to leave it covered in marks, make it red and raw from my lips."


    Helena swallowed hard, feeling her mouth go dry and wet all at once. She knew she was hot, but the heat rolling off Kaisen was like a bonfire.


    Where did thise from? The Kaisen she remembered wasn''t this...chiseled god with abs that made her mouth water and pecs that looked like the kind of pillows you''d never want to get up from.


    This man was sex on legs, a transformation that had taken herpletely by surprise.


    Now that he was so close, she could smell him, too. His scent was like some forbidden aphrodisiac, making her head spin.


    It was earthy and primal, a mix of danger and desire that had her knees weak.


    ''Plus, Kayden needs this guy for something. My spies said he''s important, which means... if I get him on my side, I''ll have the power Kayden needs to crush those bastards.''


    Helena''s mind was racing, her thoughts a tangled web of lust and strategy.


    She had her own game to y, and maybe, just maybe, it was time to let Kaisen in on it. But not without making him work for it first.


    "Then¡­"


    She dropped the gun like it was yesterday''s trash, her eyes never leaving his. She backed up until her legs hit the bed, then leaned back with a sultry smile, spreading herself out like she was on the cover of a magazine.


    She lifted one leg in the air, presenting it to him like a queen demanding her loyal servant.


    "Service me."


    ''What a bitch.''


    Kaisen thought, but he kept his face in check, giving her a smirk instead.


    "Yes, mdy."


    He replied with his signature smile that promised nothing but mischief.

 Chapter 231: Hunger of a Little Brother

    The way she sprawled out on the bed was straight out of a wet dream.


    The hem of her nightie had ridden up, showing off purple panties that clung to her curves, her creamy white skin glowing in the dim light. She looked so damn tempting, Kaisen didn''t know where to start.


    He took her raised leg in his hand, feeling the smoothness of her skin, his fingers itching to bite down, to leave marks.


    But he yed it cool, starting with a slow, deliberate massage.


    Helena''s body began to melt under his touch, her breathing growing heavier, her eyes fluttering closed. Kaisen smirked at the effect he was having on her.


    His hands slid up to her thighs, fingers dancing lightly on her skin.


    "Sike."


    With a wicked grin, he grabbed both of her thighs and yanked them apart, revealing the barely-there fabric of her panties clinging to her soaking wet pussy.


    "Kai...sen...you..."


    Helena''s voice was a mix of shock and desire, her eyes wide. Her hands flew down to cover herself, but Kaisen wasn''t about to let her y coy now.


    "You can''t hide this from me, sweetie. I want to see every inch."


    Kaisen grabbed Helena''s hands, pulling them away like he was unwrapping the best gift of his life. Her panties were soaked, her arousal practically leaking through the fabric.


    In one swift move, he slid the panties to the side, exposing her puffy, pink pussy that glistened in the dim light. Kaisen''s heart raced like a stallion at full gallop.


    No hesitation, no second thoughts. He dove in like a man lost in the desert finding water, nting a big, sloppy kiss right on her dripping folds.


    His tongue worked up and down her slit,pping at her juices like they were the nectar of the gods.


    "Ahhnn...ohhh..."


    Helena moaned, her voice quivering with pleasure. Her hands clutched at the bedsheets, knuckles white, as her eyes rolled back in pure bliss.


    Kaisen''s tongue explored every corner of her pussy, swirling around her clit before sucking on it, his teeth gently nibbling at herbia.


    Her body shuddered under his relentless assault, overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through her. After a minute that felt like an eternity, Kaisen pulled away, licking his lips like he''d just tasted the world''s finest dessert.


    He positioned himself, his cock standing tall, the head glistening with pre-cum, right at her entrance.


    Helena''s eyes widened, her breath hitching in her throat.


    "It won''t fit! You''re too big..."


    "Come on, I thought you were a tough girl. Take it."


    With a swift, powerful thrust, he buried himself inside her, filling her up to the brim.


    Helena''s scream echoed through the room as she felt his cock stretch her like nothing else ever had, his girth filling every inch of her, pressing against her walls, the tip kissing her cervix.


    Her entire body arched off the bed, overwhelmed by the sheer size and intensity of him.


    "It''s too much... I''m gonna cum!"


    Helena screamed, her body trembling as waves of pleasure surged through her.


    "Not yet. I''m not done with you."


    Kaisen growled, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine.


    He started thrusting, his cock sliding in and out of her with a slow, sensual rhythm that drove her wild.


    For the next two hours, Kaisen feasted on the goddess that was Helena, devouring her with every position imaginable.


    He had her in missionary, where he could watch her face twist with pleasure; then flipped her into cowgirl, letting her ride him as he grabbed handfuls of her breasts.


    He pounded her in doggy style, his hips mming against her ass, the sound of skin pping echoing through the room; and he even pulled off reverse cowgirl, admiring the way her body arched and her hair spilled over her shoulders.


    Kaisen loved every second, the way her wetness coated his cock, the heat of her walls gripping him like a vise.


    He could feel her body trembling beneath him, her moans fueling his desire, making him drive into her harder, faster.


    The rhythm was primal, animalistic, a dance of lust and dominance that left them both breathless. He could''ve gone on for hours, his stamina seemingly endless, but even Kaisen had his limits.


    With a guttural grunt, he mmed his cock deep inside her, his balls tightening as he unleashed a torrent of cum straight into her womb.


    Helena''s body convulsed as she felt his hot seed flood her, her eyes rolling back in her head, mouth open in a silent scream as another orgasm tore through her.


    Her entire being was consumed by the feeling of him filling her up, the sensation too overwhelming to bear.


    "That''s right, take it all like a good girl."


    Kaisen groaned, his voice thick with satisfaction as he felt her body milk him for everyst drop.


    Helenay beneath him, panting, her mind lost in the haze of pleasure, unable to form a coherent thought, only knowing that she never wanted this feeling to end.


    After what felt like an eternity, Kaisen finally pulled out, leaving a mess of cum and her juices trailing from Helena''s well-used pussy.


    His immediate thirst for Rodalina had been temporarily quenched, and all he wanted now was sleep.


    "I''ll be crashing on this silky bed with you, Helena, if you don''t mind."


    He chuckled, catching a glimpse of her. Helenay sprawled out, eyes half-closed, chest heaving, looking thoroughly ravished.


    Kaisen slipped into the bed beside her, wrapping an arm around her waist and letting his hand wander to her soft, warm breasts.


    His cock twitched, already starting to rise again. He smirked, feeling her heartbeat against his palm.


    ''This is gonna be a fun night.''


    He thought, and then, satisfied and spent, he drifted into a deep, blissful sleep.


    ...


    Kaisen was out cold, his little brother''s hunger thoroughly sated, lost in a sleep so deep it felt like nothing could wake him.


    That was until a sharp kick to his ass sent him tumbling off the bed. He hit the granite floor with a resounding thud, forehead first.


    "Ouch! What the fuck!"


    He yelped, scrambling to rub his sore forehead and aching butt simultaneously.


    "Get the hell out of my room, you idiot!" Helena screamed, her voice tinged with panic.


    Kaisen blinked, groggy and confused. The early morning sun had just begun to peek through the clouds, sending a ray of light slicing through the window to illuminate the bed.


    Helena''s hair was a tangled mess, her face a mask of panic. She looked like she''d just seen a ghost¡ªor worse, her reputation was about to be ruined by the sight of Kaisen sprawled on her floor.


    "Oh, damn. Is it morning already? Man, I was so satisfiedst night that I just passed out."


    Kaisen muttered, rubbing his eyes and stretching like a cat,pletely oblivious to the storm brewing in front of him.


    Helena''s eyes were wide as saucers, panic clear in her voice.


    "Get out, Kaisen, before someonees in here! I swear, if anyone sees you in my room at this hour... Come on, get up!"


    She was practically begging, the urgency clear.


    If anyone caught the Emperor''s brother in her chambers, the scandal would spread faster than wildfire. And scandal was exactly what Kayden, that smug bastard, was waiting for to finally give him an excuse to kick her out of the city.


    Helena''s heart pounded at the thought. She knew what awaited her if she was banished¡ªpoverty, darkness, and a past she had fought tooth and nail to escape. No way was she going back to that hell.


    She quickly circled the bed, grabbing Kaisen by the shoulders, trying with all her might to pull him up. But he was as solid as a rock, and her tugging did little more than make her own breasts bounce enticingly under the thin fabric of her nightie.


    Kaisen''s eyes sparkled with mischief, his wide-awake gaze locked onto the hypnotic jiggle of Helena''s ample bosom.


    "If you wanted me up, all you had to do was ask."


    With a swift, yful move, he reached out and grabbed her boobs, his fingers pinching her nipples through the fabric, using the leverage to pull himself to his feet.


    Helena yelped, her face turning crimson. In her panic, she''d forgotten just how shameless Kaisen could be.


    "Stop that and get out. Hurry before Kayden sees you here. This will not look good for me, Kaisen."


    Helena snapped, her voice filled with urgency as she pointed furiously at the door like it was thest lifeboat on a sinking ship.


    Brushing off the lingering heat on her nipples, she pushed against Kaisen''s chest, shoving him toward the exit. But Kaisen, in all his infuriating glory, just stood there with a smirk, his eyes sparkling with mischief.


    "Geez, Helena, I''m naked. What do you think will happen if one of the servants catches me strutting around in my birthday suit,ing out of the Queen''s room, no less? Huh? And why are you a Queen anyway? Shouldn''t it be Empress? Wait, which one''s right? Is there a difference, or is it just a fancy way of saying the same¡ª"


    Before he could disappear into his own thoughts entirely, Helena grabbed his clothes off the bed and tossed them at him, hitting him square in the face.


    "Focus, Kaisen! Don''t make this harder than it already is. Get dressed and get out!"


    She begged, ncing nervously at the door as if Kayden might burst in at any moment.


    Seeing the genuine desperation in her eyes, Kaisen sighed, finally relenting.


    After all, if Helena got kicked out of the pce, he''d lose two quality sources of fun, and that simply wouldn''t do. Not when he was just getting started.


    "Alright, alright, I''m going. But remember, Helena," he said, slipping on his clothes with the ease of someone who''d done this many times before, "I''ll be back. That appetite of mine is far from satisfied."


    With a wink that was more trouble than promise, he opened the door and slipped out like a shadow, disappearing down the hallway.


    Helena exhaled deeply, finally letting out the breath she''d been holding.


    ''Damn, that was close. But thank the gods, at least Kaisen listened¡­ this time.''


    She thought to herself, sinking onto the bed, her heart still racing.


    Helena thought as she closed the door and shuffled back to the bed, her body sore in ces she didn''t even know could get sore.


    "I''m too tired. I need to clean myself and take a long bath."


    She muttered, her voice barely a whisper. The exhaustion hit her like a wave. She could hardly muster the energy to stand, let alone think straight.


    "Damn him and his big cock. How can he have so much stamina?"


    She grumbled, flopping onto the bed that still smelled of him, his scent clinging to the silk sheets like a ghost.


    She buried her face in the pillow, inhaling the remnants of their night, a mixture of frustration and satisfaction swirling inside her.


    ''Kayden, you''d better watch your back. I''m not going down without a fight. And trust me, Kaisen is going to be a part of my grand n. He''s not just a distraction; he''s an asset now.''


    A slow, cunning smile crept across her face as she imagined the chaos she could unleash.


    "Let''s see who has thestugh," she muttered, closing her eyes.


    As the fatigue pulled her under, her final thoughts were of Kaisen, of Kayden, and of the power she was going to seize, no matter what it took.

 Chapter 232: The After Talk

    Later that day, Kaisen decided to do something different¡ªwatch the news. He figured it was about time he tuned into what the hell was happening around here.


    It''s not that he cared all that much, but this was still his birthce.


    Maybe a small part of him felt a tiny twinge of responsibility to see what the world had be while he was busy gettingid and dodging death threats.


    Therge, frameless screen on his wall flickered to life, sting him with images and sound. Unsurprisingly, it was all Kayden''s propaganda.


    The usual crap¡ªKayden proiming to cleanse the world of evil with his self-righteous spiel, like some messiah with a vendetta.


    Kaisen rolled his eyes, flipping through the channels like he was searching for a decent porn flick.


    One channel was Kayden, another was the Authority, branding his brother a terrorist and sshing his face all over the screen like he was the boogeyman of the century.


    Disheartened by the circus of lies and chest-thumping, Kaisen kept flipping until he stumbled upon something that caught his interest: news about the game.


    Apparently, the update with the exit button and messaging feature had rolled out to all the "Passengers," the buzzword these days for people using the VR headsets.


    A fitting name, Kaisen mused. They really were like passengers¡ªdrifting to another world, letting a magical device carry them away while reality burned around them.


    What does that even mean?It means the game world is about to be swarming with yers again, like a bunch of sugar-crazed kids at a candy store.


    Was that a good thing? Who knows. But one thing he did know: he was going to dive headfirst into the chaos and have a st,e hell or high water.


    After that snooze-fest of an announcement, he shot a message to his friends. Of course, they too, hadnded in the Ashbourne kingdom, just like he did.


    A new ce, fresh territory, and no other yers around yet¡ªpractically a nk canvas begging to be painted with mischief.


    They started gathering intel, chatting up locals, asking about the kingdom''s vibe, rumors of adventurers rolling in from far-offnds, and whatever juicy gossip they could dig up.


    And, just as he suspected, this was the second area on the map.


    The same kingdom the queen had warned them about¡ªimpending invasions, political turmoil, and other drama that would make even a soap opera jealous. The more he thought about it, the more things didn''t quite add up.


    ''The cat tribe did mention some General under the king''s orders, forcing them to hunt down humans and shred their traditions like yesterday''s newspaper. Definitely reeks of yer influence, not NPC antics.''


    ''But where are these yers actually from? If I could figure out their origins, I could piece together the narrative they''re spinning back in their own minds.''


    The lore of the game world shifted depending on the yer''s home¡ªan infuriating but undeniable truth. Kaisen had learned that the hard way.


    In his version of events, Ashbourne Kingdom was the bad guy, gearing up to invade the Evershade Kingdom.


    But in another yer''s storyline, Evershade could be the ultimate viin, a kingdom of pure evil that needed to be overthrown, with its queen cast as the monster in the shadows.


    ''What a hot mess,''Kaisen thought, shaking his head.


    ''Everyone''s ying hero, and we''re all each other''s viin.''


    He took a deep breath, contemting his next move.


    ''Maybe it''s time to do some digging. The yers are back, which means information''s about to start flowing like cheap beer at a college party. I should get some intel before the plot gets any thicker.''


    Earlier, when he''d tried to dig up some dirt on the game world¡ªhoping to snag some tips, tricks, or cheat codes¡ªhe''de up with a big, fat nothing.


    It was like the entire inte had been scrubbed clean of any mention of the game. Not a single walkthrough, not even a whisper on a shady forum.


    The only info out there was the sensational headlines about yers vanishing while plugged into the game.


    But now, after everyst one of those yers got kicked out of the new paradise and tossed back into reality, Kaisen was sure the inte would be buzzing like a nest of pissed-off hos.


    People would be spilling their guts, sharing war stories, and posting screenshots like their lives depended on it.


    ''Perfect time to do some sleuthing. I better jump in while the info''s fresh.''


    Kaisen thought, a sly grin spreading across his face. He called out to his frameless TV, and in less than a blink, thousands of pages lit up before him, like he''d hit the motherlode of all loot chests.


    ''Damn, that''s a lot of data. Jackpot!''


    Kaisen whistled, rubbing his hands together as he dove into the research, ready to soak up every juicy detail.


    ...


    Sometimeter, his brother Kayden barged into his room, a frown etched deep on his face.


    "So, about the sword... Where the hell have you been, anyway?"


    Kaisen didn''t miss a beat, spinning a tale so wild it could''ve been the plot of a B-grade horror flick.


    "What can I say? It turns out I got dropped into the middle of a deadly enemy kingdom, bro. The vige is crawling with beastkin¡ªreal nasty types, part human, part cat, all muscle and magic. They hunt humans for sport, skinning them alive just for kicks.


    "I''m telling you, Kayden, I''m practically living in the shadows, dodging these maniacs. But don''t sweat it. I''ve got a n to slip out of there soon."


    Kayden''s face went as pale as a ghost, sweat beading on his forehead. His mouth hung open as he stared at Kaisen, clearly buying every word.


    "Beastkin? Skinning humans alive? Brother, that sounds...horrific."


    Kayden stammered, his eyes wide as dinner tes.


    "Oh, it''s worse than horrific, Kayden. It''s like a nightmare wrapped in a horror movie served with a side of hellfire," Kaisen said,ying it on thick, his voice trembling like a cheap violin.


    "In that world, the only thing that matters is power. You''ve got power? Congrats, you''re the king. But if you don''t... well, start saying your prayers because you''re basically a walking meat sack."


    Kaisen let out a dramatic sigh, even mustering up some fake tears for good measure. His acting was so convincing, he could''ve won an Oscar. Kayden looked like he was about to piss himself, too scared to question a single word.


    "But don''t worry, dear brother," Kaisen said, putting a hand on Kayden''s shoulder for the dramatic effect.


    "I''ll find a way to get that sword. Even with the new update screwing things up. The kingdom''s about to be flooded with yers who know about the sword, and every one of them is going to want it. But I''ll get it, I swear. It won''t be easy, but I''ll do it for us. For you."


    Kayden''s lip quivered as he nodded furiously.


    "Y-yes, brother. I trust you. This is a tough task, but I know you can do it. And whatever you want, it''s yours. Just name it."


    Kaisen smirked inwardly. Oh, he knew exactly what he wanted, but he wasn''t about to spill the beans just yet.


    He needed to milk this moment for all it was worth, set the stage for a big reveal. He needed drama. He needed fireworks. He needed Kayden begging like a dog for scraps.


    "Anyway, brother, I''ve got some important meetings to attend. Rebel leaders to charm, alliances to forge, and that raging bitch to deal with. I swear, she''s probably gearing up for another tantrum as we speak."


    Kayden pped a hand on Kaisen''s shoulder, standing up with a weary sigh, like a king carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders¡ªor at least the weight of a particrly irritating queen.


    "What did Helena even do to you for you to suddenly hate her so much?"


    Kaisen asked. He couldn''t care less about Helena, other than how much she could satisfy his carnal desires, but he was still curious why his brother treated her like she was some poison ivy wrapped around his empire.


    Kayden turned around, his eyes clouded with frustration.


    "She''s a bitch, Kaisen. in and simple. A few months ago, she was all sweetness and light. Now, it''s like she''s got ice running through her veins. She''s cold, harsh, and has the nerve to talk back to me. Me! That woman¡­ She''s the reason I am the way I am."


    Kayden''s lips twisted into a bitter smile.


    Kaisen tilted his head, raising an eyebrow.


    "You mean like this? An emperor? Rich, powerful, and drowning in luxuries? What''s not to like? Most people would kill for what you''ve got."


    Kayden looked at his little brother, a strange, hollow smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. It was the kind of smile that hinted at dark secrets, the kind that suggested things weren''t all gold and glory behind the pce walls.


    "You wouldn''t understand, brother."

 Chapter 233: Trouble For The Kitties!

    Kaisen decided it was time to dive back into the game¡ªno, wait, scratch that. Kaisen decided it was time to conquer his new world.


    There were far too many things on his to-do list, and while catching up with his friends was tempting, it was definitely safer to do that in the game than in the real world.


    The risk of getting hunted down in this world? Yeah, no thanks. His new world was dangerous, sure, but at least there, he had the upper hand¡ªor at least a few tricks up his sleeve.


    ''People are going to confuse me with Kayden, no doubt. But if they''ve got even half a brain, they should know I was trapped in that world with them when this whole mess kicked off.''


    Kaisen shrugged and swiped his hand over the VR headset, brushing away imaginary dust. His mind was already a million miles away, plotting a thousand different schemes.


    ''I should get a mask... Oh, wait, I do have a mask, don''t I?''


    He paused mid-polish, a sinister smile creeping across his lips. He still didn''t fully understand what that mask did, but it seemed like now was the perfect time to find out.


    ''Well, well, well... This could be interesting.''


    He had wanted to check in with Kara before heading back, but it seemed she was off on some long mission, tangling with the Authority or something equally dramatic.


    She''d even taken the spider drone from his room yesterday. He wasn''t sure why, but honestly, he was just d that creepy thing was out of his hair.


    ''Well, no time to waste. Let''s dive in.''


    Kaisen thought, sending a quick message to his friends before sliding the VR headset on. In mere seconds, reality faded away, reced by the familiar and chaotdscape of his new world.


    ''What exactly is this world''s name, anyway?''


    He mused, just as he spawned mid-air and plummeted onto the rugged, rocky hills of the cat tribe territory, the same spot he''d appeared at yesterday.


    ''Is this my respawn point or something?''


    Not likely.


    From the countless forum posts he''d devoured, it was pretty clear: death here was final. Once you died, that was it. No getting kicked back to your own world with a pat on the head and a "nice try."


    No, your body would either get buried, eaten, or rot right where it fell. Respawn points were just wishful thinking in this brutal realm.


    "Well, first things first¡ªlet''s find Lloyd and Alice. Feels like it''s been forever since I saw them."


    Kaisen muttered to himself. A quick check of his mental map showed that neither of his friends had logged in yet. However, other familiar dots were clustered nearby¡ªElfie, Sable, Maximus, and even Aveline.


    "Damn, looks like a reunion tour is in order. I''m not half-assing this anymore."


    Kaisen had already made up his mind to take his harem-building more seriously this time. No more making hispanions feel like they were just there for their bodies or to pass the time.


    He was going to build something real, something powerful. After all, in this world, power was everything, and Kaisen intended to wield it with style.


    "Gotta start somewhere," Kaisen muttered to himself, pacing like a caged lion.


    "Alice will be the starting point. Sable''s a no-brainer; she''s easier to convince than a cat with a saucer of milk. But Elfie... now she''s a problem.


    I know she''lle with me, but I can''t just betray Lloyd. Nah, better to turn him into a cuck than break his heart, right?"


    Lloyd, Kaisen''s so-called best friend, had practically gift-wrapped Alice for him by ditching her for Elfie. Not that Kaisen wasining. The me rested squarely on Lloyd''s shoulders for making that switch.


    But Elfie? She was different. She had gone through hell and back, and Kaisen didn''t want to add to her misery.


    He needed to figure out what would happen to her once she returned to her own world. No more unnecessary burdens, just a clean exit n.


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, a notification blinked to life on his map. A dot had popped up, shining brightly like a beacon. Alice.


    This time she was actually near the kingdom''s borders, just like him. A mere thirty kilometers separated them. A short sprint for him.


    [We are here, Kaisen-kun! (Location Pin) (Alice)]


    The message from Alice came with her location pin, and Kaisen shot back a quick reply.


    "On my way."


    He cracked his knuckles, stretching his muscles like a sprinter at the starting line.


    "Time to meet up with the gang and figure out what in the seven hells is going on with this kingdom."


    Kaisen did a few light jumps to get the blood pumping, flexing his muscles and loosening his joints. He could practically feel the power coursing through him, ready to be unleashed.


    Thirty kilometers? More like a three-minute jog in his world.


    And when he was ready, he took off like a cannonball shot from the gates of hell. Hills and rocks blurred past him, nothing more than smears of color as he zipped by at lightning speed.


    Within seconds, he was at the vige''s wall,ing to an abrupt halt.


    Why? Because through the slits in the bamboo wall, he spotted some familiar faces. Ronali and her brother Rony, surrounded by a small group of other young cat tribe members. Trouble was brewing.


    A young man was blocking Ronali and her friends'' way, nked by his cronies. Rony, the little spitfire, was trying to punch the guy, but the man had one hand on Rony''s forehead, holding him at bay like you would a yapping puppy.


    "Give it up, kid. Ronali''s mine. Is there anyone in this tribe who could even think aboutpeting with me for your sister''s hand?"


    the man sneered, a cocky smirk stered on his face. He had blonde hair, a tail to match, and the arrogance of a cat who''s never met a mouse he couldn''t catch.


    "Shut up, Luke! No way I''m letting my sister marry a bully like you!"


    Rony barked back, practically vibrating with rage.


    Luke chuckled, taunting.


    "Oh yeah? You got someone better lined up? Who''s gonna stand up to me, huh?"


    "Yeah, I do! And he''s gonna beat the living crap out of you!"


    Rony''s voice rose, fierce and unyielding.


    Luke''s smirk grew.


    "Oh really? And where''s this knight in shining armor? I don''t see¡ª"


    "Release my brother, Luke. He''s just a boy. Don''t you have any shame, bullying children?"


    Ronali cut in, her voice icy enough to freezeva. She stepped forward, her eyes locking onto Luke''s with a gaze that could pierce steel.


    The other cat tribe members looked at her with admiration, like she was some legendary warrior who''d just descended from the heavens. Kaisen couldn''t help but smirk from his hiding spot.


    ''This is going to be fun.''

 Chapter 234: The Airborne

    "You really shouldn''t interfere, Ronali. A delicate flower like you should know her ce and be humble, following her husband''s orders."


    Luke''s smug voice oozed with condescension, and Ronali''s friends gasped, their eyes wide with shock.


    Kaisen, watching from his hidden vantage point, felt a mischievous grin stretch across his face. Normally, he wouldn''t stick his nose in; this looked like a typical case of young people being young and dumb.


    But this Luke character? Yeah, he was dead serious about marrying Ronali. And Ronali was someone Kaisen had set his own sights on.


    Now it all made sense. Kaisen remembered Ronali scolding Rony for trying to outdo Luke in hunting humans during their first meeting.


    The boy had vowed not to let Luke marry his sister, and Luke, being the rtive of some vige elder, seemed to be throwing his weight around. This wasn''t just a young punk flexing¡ªthis was a power y.


    "I don''t really want to hurt the guy, but... there''s something I can do to make him shut the hell up."


    Kaisen thought, a wicked grin spreading across his face. He strolled over to the bamboo wall, his eyes gleaming as he activated one of his skills.


    Luke, still full of himself, sneered at Ronali.


    "What''s the matter? No one''sing to save you? Not even your supposed hero? Pathetic."


    He snickered, ncing around as if daring anyone to step forward.


    "I don''t need any man to save me from a nobody like you, Luke."


    Ronali shot back with a smirk. Her confidence was like a p across Luke''s arrogant face, and Rony, standing beside her, finally felt his own panic subside.


    His sister was a force of nature, and he admired her for it. But at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a knot of dread twist in his stomach.


    This wasn''t just about him getting roughed up anymore. Rony was ready to take a beating if it meant keeping the bully''s attention away from his sister, but now Ronali herself was poking the bear¡ªand everyone knew poking bears didn''t end well.


    The problem was, if things got heated enough to involve the vige elders, their father would rain down fury on them like a thunderstorm on a parade.


    Rony''s dad wouldn''t just be content with beating him and Ronali to a pulp; he''d drag their mother into the mess too. And nobody in their household wanted to deal with the aftermath of that kind of showdown.


    ''Where the hell are you, old man, when we need you?''


    Rony silently pleaded, thinking of the mysterious stranger he''d met yesterday. The guy had been all suave and confident, the kind of dude who could probably crush Luke with just a raised eyebrow.


    After all, this stranger had managed to calm down Rony''s raging father like it was child''s y, even convincing the old man to let hime around to learn about their customs and whatnot.


    Rony couldn''t help but believe that if this guy showed up now, Luke would be running for the hills, tail literally between his legs.


    But there was no sign of him, not even a shadow or a hint of his presence since he left yesterday.


    To be honest, Rony didn''t even know if the man intended toe back.


    For all he knew, the guy could be a figment of his imagination¡ªa wishful dream conjured up to save them from the shitstorm that was brewing right here, right now.


    But what Rony didn''t know was that this so-called man had every intention of showing up at the tribe.


    After all, there was some delicate dessert waiting for him here, and he''d already set his eyes on the buffet: Rony''s mother and sister. And poor Rony had no clue he was about to be served as the appetizer.


    "Ha, ha, ha... you hear that, guys? Little miss Amazon here says she doesn''t need a man to save her! So, what''s it gonna be, warrior princess?


    Want to duel with me? Or are you just gonna whip out those big, swinging balls of yours for everyone to see?"


    Luke''s voice dripped with sarcasm as he turned to his gang, basking in the sounds of their sycophanticughter. They wereughing so hard you''d think their lives depended on it¡ªprobably because they did.


    Ronali clenched her fists, her face a mask of rage, but before she could react, her brother Rony took matters into his own hands¡ªor rather, his feet.


    Seizing the opportunity of Luke''s distraction, he swung a solid kick at the back of Luke''s leg.


    "Ohhh!"


    The gathered crowd murmured in surprise. They had trickled in, drawn by the spectacle of morning drama.


    Most knew better than to get involved when it came to these kids¡ªLuke had a mean streak, and Ronali had a reputation for being fiery. Still, they hung around, eager for a bit of breakfast entertainment.


    Luke''sughter died in his throat, reced by a cold, steely rage. His eyes narrowed, and before anyone could blink, his handshed out.


    It was a blur of motion, ending with a resounding crack as his palm collided with Rony''s cheek.


    The p was so forceful it sent Rony airborne, his body twisting awkwardly before crashing to the ground three meters away with a painful thud.


    The crowd gasped, a few whispers of sympathy escaping as they saw the young boy groan in pain, sprawled out like a broken doll.


    Even Ronali, whose anger had been white-hot a moment ago, froze at the sight of her brother sprawled on the ground.


    And Luke? Luke just stood there, his hand still raised, a smug grin stered on his face as if he''d just swatted a pesky fly.


    "Guess little bro here isn''t as tough as he thought, huh?"


    Luke sneered, flexing his fingers as if warming up for round two and he truly was ready for a round two.


    The crowd held its breath, waiting to see if Ronali would charge or if this morning''s drama had reached its bloody conclusion. On the other hand, Luke was just piling up his sins for the Morning Star toe and collect the debts.

 Chapter 235: Fiery kittens

    "You bastard!"


    Ronali''s voice rang out like a war cry, filled with a mix of fury and fear as she watched her brother tumble through the air. She bolted towards Rony, but Luke''s hand shot out, grabbing her wrist and yanking her back.


    "Let me go, you bastard!"


    She spat, thrashing against his iron grip. But it was like trying to wrestle with a tree.


    Luke was the vige''s golden boy, pampered and trained with the best resources the tribe could offer. In terms of strength, he was leagues ahead of her.


    After all, it wasmon knowledge that Luke was next in line to be a vige elder¡ªa position reserved for someone stronger, louder, and more obnoxious than anyone else in the tribe.


    "Come on, this is a fight between men."


    Luke said, smirking as he tightened his grip.


    "What''s a woman like you doing butting in, huh? Or wait, maybe you know something we don''t. Maybe your ''brother'' isn''t much of a man after all. Is that it?


    Do you keep his balls in your purse? Ha, ha, ha, ha!"Why would a woman want to interfere, huh? Or maybe Big Sis knows that her little brother isn''t a man at all. Ha, ha, ha!


    Admit it, Ronali. You''ve got his balls hidden somewhere, don''t you?"


    Luke''s cronies cackled like hyenas, theirughter echoing around the courtyard, feeding Luke''s ego. Each snicker and jeer made the knot in Ronali''s stomach tighten.


    She knew this wasn''t just about winning a fight anymore. Luke was out to crush Rony''s spirit, to emascte him in front of the whole tribe, reducing him to nothing more than a joke.


    And she knew Luke well enough to realize that breaking Rony''s spirit wasn''t just a side effect¡ªit was the goal. If Rony crumbled, Luke would have him right where he wanted him: defenseless, defeated, and easy to control.


    She couldn''t even reach Rony, whose face was smeared with blood, crimson rivulets streaming from a gash above his eye.


    But despite the pounding he''d taken, there was fire in his gaze, smoldering embers locked onto Luke with a murderous intensity. Everyone knew it was a hopeless look, the re of a cornered kitten hissing at a lion.


    Rony wasn''t strong or influential enough to take on Luke and his powerful family. One wrong move, and he''d jeopardize not just his life but the safety of his entire family.


    But Luke had gone too far, questioning his manhood, his honor. If Rony backed down now, he''d be proving Luke right, and that was a fate worse than any beating.


    "Krggg¡­"


    Rony bit down so hard he could taste the metallic tang of blood on his tongue.


    His left eye was ballooning up like a cartoon character who''d taken an anvil to the face, and the pain was throbbing in time with his heartbeat, each pulse a sledgehammer to his skull.


    But pain was what made you a man. Pain was the teacher, the one who taught you just how brutal the world could be. And there was no way in hell he was letting his sister fall into the hands of a bastard like Luke.


    "Rony, no¡­"


    Ronali''s voice was a mix of fear and desperation, cutting through the air like a de.


    He could hear the mockingughter of Luke and his gang behind her, the sound echoing in his ears, fueling the fire in his gut. They wereughing at him, at his pride, his manhood.


    He couldn''t give up now. With every ounce of willpower he had, Rony pushed himself to his feet, swaying like a sapling in a storm.


    A seven-year-old standing up after getting a full-grown man''s p? That was something.


    But for Rony, standing wasn''t enough. He wasn''t going to stop until Luke''s smug grin was wiped clean off his face.


    "Your little bro needs to know his ce, dear. I''ll show him exactly where that is, and you''re gonna watch every second."


    Luke sneered, his face twisted with a sadistic grin. Ronali''s heart pounded in her chest. As much as she admired her brother''s courage, this wasn''t the time for him to y hero. She was the older sister; it was her job to protect him.


    Luke released Ronali''s wrist, his fingers sliding away like a snake. He took a step toward Rony, who still red at him, barely able to stand but defiant as ever.


    Rony didn''t give a damn about consequences anymore; he just wanted to kick this nasty bastard''s ass.


    "Luke, my dear future husband¡­"


    Luke froze mid-step, his cocky grin spreading wider as he heard Ronali''s sweet voice. His eyes sparkled with triumph. Finally! He''d been waiting for this moment for so long, and now Ronali was calling him her future husband!


    This was the dream¡ªwait, what the hell was she up to?


    He turned around, eyebrows raised, and saw Ronali smiling at him like an angel.


    "It''s about tim¡ªaaargggg!"


    Before Luke could finish basking in his imagined victory, Ronali''s leg shot up like a viper striking. Her knee connected with his family jewels with a bone-crunching thud.


    Luke''s scream was a symphony of pain and shock as he doubled over, his hands instinctively cupping his throbbing groin.


    Ronali stood over him, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    "Didn''t anyone ever tell you? When you mess with a tiger, you get the ws."


    Ronali couldn''t help but grin as Luke hit the ground, clutching his jewels and howling like a banshee. No way in hell was she going to let this scumbag hurt her little brother. Not while she was breathing.


    Laughter and gasps rippled through the crowd like an electric current.


    The onlookers tried to stifle their chuckles, knowing full well the deranged young man could ruin their lives for sport if he felt like it.


    "You... you bitch!"


    Luke spat, face twisted in pain and fury. His cronies rushed to his side, yanking him to his feet like the pathetic puppets they were.


    Ignoring them, Ronali darted over to her brother, whose face was a mess of bruises and blood.


    Despite his beaten state, he managed a bitter smile, clearly wishing he''d been the one to deliver that satisfying kick.


    "Are you okay, Rony?"


    Ronali asked, her voice trembling as she knelt beside him. Her heart ached seeing him so small and vulnerable. If only she had a healing skill or potion, she could make this right.


    "I''m fine, oneechan," Rony mumbled, wincing. "You shouldn''t have done that, though. Luke''s really pissed now."


    Ronali''s face hardened.


    "How much longer can we keep living like this? It''s only a matter of time before he decides it''s time for marriage, and then... we''re done for. We have to do something, Rony."


    Fear flickered in her eyes. Luke was powerful, with money to burn and a whole vige willing to back him up.


    Standing against him was like a mouse trying to fight a lion¡ªsuicidal, really. But what choice did they have? She couldn''t just let him ruin their lives.


    "If only he was here..."


    Rony muttered under his breath, his eyes darting nervously to Luke, who was now hopping up and down like a deranged kangaroo, trying to soothe his aching family jewels.


    Luke''s face was a mask of rage, his curses low and venomous as he red daggers at Ronali and Rony. The storm was about to hit, and it wasn''t going to be pretty.


    "He?" Ronali scoffed, rolling her eyes. "You mean that pervert? What''s he gonna do, huh? Run his mouth until Luke begs for mercy?


    You think he''s stronger than your oneechan, huh?"


    She grinned and flexed her arm, showcasing the least intimidating bicep in history. She knew it wouldn''t scare anyone, but it was enough to coax a small, nervous smile from Rony.


    She knew what wasing. She''d be dragged to the Elder Hall, the same ce where her father had been mocked and humiliated. Then the Elders would sit in judgment, and her parents would have to beg for mercy, grovel on their knees.


    And aspensation, Luke would demand her hand in marriage, and her father, with no other choice, would have to agree. The script was already written, and they were all just actors in a cruel y.


    "Oneechan, he''s strong. Really strong."


    "Yeah, strong for a pervert, that is."


    Ronali chuckled, ruffling his hair.


    "Listen, you need to run. I''ll handle this."


    "No, oneechan¡ª"


    Rony started, but Ronali cut him off with a firm shove, sending him stumbling back.


    "Run, Rony!"


    She shouted, her voice urgent.


    But before Rony could take a single step, Luke and his cronies closed in, forming a tight circle around them like wolves cornering their prey.


    "No, no, no, honey. He''s not running away now."


    Luke sneered, a smug grin stretching across his face.


    "He''s going to learn what it means to be in a position of power. He''ll understand what it''s like to wield it."


    He gripped Ronali''s hands tighter, his fingers digging into her skin. Roni tried to pull the bastard away, muscles straining with effort, but it was like trying to move a mountain.


    "Let her go."


    Roni snarled, eyes burning holes through the young man''s skull.


    Luke just chuckled.


    "Look at your sister, boy. She''s epted her fate. She knows what''sing, what''s unavoidable. You should give up, too.


    She''ll answer to the elders for her crime soon enough."


    ''So it really is as I though.''


    Ronali fumed, catching Luke''s words. Marriage¡ªshe''d known this day wasing, but she hadn''t ounted for one unpredictable variable, one wild card who was about to make his presence known and remind everyone why he was the top contender.


    "Come on, tea time''s over. Let''s go discuss adult matters."


    Luke said, turning back as he began to walk.


    But before he could take even a single step, something unexpected happened¡ªsomething that made the entire crowd forget their fear and burst into uncontrobleughter. Something so humiliating that Luke wished the ground would swallow him whole.

 Chapter 236: The Arrival and Humiliation!

    The moment Luke took a step forward, something whooshed past him like a gust of wind on steroids. He blinked, disoriented for a split second, and then¡ªyank!


    Something jerked his pants down so hard it nearly ripped his tail out of its tail hole. In less time than it took to blink, his pants were down around his ankles.


    With no underwear to save him, Luke''s little brother and his family jewels were out in the open, like a shy mushroom peeking out of the dirt after a rainstorm.


    For a moment, Luke didn''t quite grasp what had happened. The whole thing was over so fast, it was like reality itself had hit the fast-forward button.


    The entire world seemed to freeze in stunned silence.


    Luke stared down at his own exposed junk, hanging out like a dumbstruck caterpir on a leaf, and that''s when he knew¡ªoh, he''d screwed up big time.


    And then came theughter. It started as a low rumble, like a volcano gearing up to erupt, then exploded into a chorus of pure, unfiltered hrity.


    "BWAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    Luke''s cronies were doubling over, pping their knees, tears streaming down their faces. The onlookers joined in, cackling like hyenas at aedy show.


    Even Ronali, though red-faced with embarrassment, couldn''t help but point at Luke''s unfortunate little worm,ughing so hard she looked like she might keel over fromck of oxygen.


    "What the fuck!"


    Luke shouted, his face turning as red as a tomato. In his panic, he bent over to pull his pants up, but before he could, his shirt was yanked up over his head.


    Now blindfolded by his own clothing, he iled around like a fish out of water.


    Just as he tried to gain his footing, he stepped on his own pants leg, tripped, and went crashing backward, legs kicking up like a failed circus acrobat.


    His little worm was once again in full view, standing at attention for the entire audience of men, women, grandmas, grandpas, and even wide-eyed children.


    The crowd erupted inughter so loud it could probably be heard in the next kingdom over.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    People were doubled over, clutching their stomachs, tears streaming down their faces.


    Rony, who had been writhing in pain moments before, was now writhing withughter, rolling on the ground as if he''d been blessed with the best medicine of all.


    "You fucking pervert! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    Ronali howled, pointing at Luke''s exposed form as if he were the star of the funniest y she''d ever seen.


    "Shut up! Stopughing! Bastards,e and help me!"


    Luke screamed, his voice muffled by his shirt still tangled around his head.


    One of Luke''s cronies, barely able to stifle his own giggles, finally stumbled forward to assist. But as soon as he bent down to help, his pants were yanked down too, exposing his bare ass to the crowd. He lost his bnce and toppled forward,nding face-first onto Luke''s exposed worm.


    "Ahh!" the crony yelped as his face collided with Luke''s jewels.


    "Fuck! Get off me!" Luke screeched, kicking his legs like a toddler having a meltdown. The crowd was beyond control now, some folksughing so hard they were clutching their sides, while others had tears streaming down their faces.


    It was the sort of spectacle that would be talked about for years toe.


    Ronali, still wiping tears from her eyes, didn''t notice the man standing behind her. Herughter turned to gasps as she felt someone grab her tail and give it a firm yank.


    "Strong for a pervert, huh? Don''t think you''re off the hook, dear Ronali¡­"


    Afamiliar voice whispered, sending a shiver down her spine.


    She tilted her head slightly, trying to catch a glimpse of the man, but another sharp tug on her tail made her gasp again, her mouth releasing an involuntary, sinful moan.


    "Y-you''re here¡­"


    Ronali stammered, surprised.


    "I am always here, dear Ronali."


    The man murmured, his fingers deftly stroking her tail, drawing her closer.


    She felt his hot, hard length pressing against her ass cheeks, a stark contrast to Luke''s pathetic little worm wriggling around in the dirt. She swallowed hard, suddenly very aware of the situation.


    "What, no thanks or nothing?"


    The man teased, his breath hot against her ear.


    "Thank you¡­"


    Ronali muttered, her cheeks turning crimson.


    "For¡­?"


    "For saving us¡­"


    Ronali replied softly, feeling the throbbing rod against her back, sending ripples of anticipation through her body.


    Theughter, the spectacle, the chaos around them blurred into the background, as all she could focus on was the man behind her and the heat radiating from him.


    "I''ll get mypensation properly next time. I don''t have time to y right now. But make sure you''re ready for me, dear Ronali..."


    With a swift motion, he delivered a sharp p to her ass cheek, making her yelp in surprise and pain.


    "What? You got something to say? Maybe scream, ''This man is touching my tail!'' Go on, do it..."


    He taunted, his hand casually stroking her tail, sending shivers down her spine. Ronali bit her lip, knowing full well the consequences of crying out.


    If she did, she''d be branded as used goods, no longer eligible as a virgin bride in the eyes of the vige. The thought alone made her shake her head vigorously.


    "Good girl. I''ll be back soon, okay? And don''t worry about any punishment. I''ll take care of it."


    With a final, lingering touch, he released her tail and, in the blink of an eye, vanished into thin air.


    "Fuck..."


    Ronali muttered under her breath, trying to steady her racing heart. Despite the shock, she couldn''t help but feel a spark of interest.


    His audacity, his power¡ªit was unlike anything she''d ever encountered. And that stupid, reckless courage of his... it was maddeningly intriguing.


    By the time Ronali regained herposure, Luke had already managed to get to his feet with the help of his cronies.


    His pants were hastily pulled up, his shirt was yanked down, and his face was a picture of raw humiliation. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he pointed a trembling finger at Ronali.


    "My father will hear about this! You''d better pray, you bitch!"


    With that final, desperate threat, Luke and his entourage bolted from the scene, leaving behind a cacophony ofughter.


    The crowd, still roaring with amusement, couldn''t get enough of the spectacle.


    Ronali, though slightly shaken, watched the scene unfold with a mix of relief and lingering curiosity.

 Chapter 237: Royal General Who?

    Kaisen had already left the scene, sprinting like a caffeinated cheetah on a sugar rush.


    The Veil of Shadows skill only gave him 30 seconds of invisibility, but at level 1500, he was faster than a teenager deleting browser history.


    ''I need to get back quick. Ronali and her family are going to be in deep shit, and I can''t let that happen.''


    He thought, dodging trees like they were his ex''s texts.


    That was true. Kaisen had just royally ticked off someone with enough power to make life very ufortable for Ronali and her family.


    Even though Luke hadn''t yet gotten a glimpse of Kaisen''s face, he was the kind of guy who would unleash his petty wrath on anyone within arm''s reach just to soothe his bruised ego.


    It was only a matter of time before he targeted Ronali and her kin in a bid to save face and serve up some half-baked revenge.


    Sure, Kaisen could''ve stuck around and thrown his weight around like the overpowered badass he was, bullying the vigers into letting him stay.


    But where was the thrill in that? He wasn''t looking to be the vige''s resident boogeyman, the guy everyone whispered about while nervously avoiding eye contact.


    He could already picture Ronali and her mom eyeing him like he was the viin of every bedtime story they''d ever heard. And that? That wasn''t the vibe he was going for at all.


    Kaisen wanted the daughter-mother duo toe to him willingly, swayed by his charm and not his powers.


    What kind of twisted romance would it be if he had to force it? No, he was after the real deal¡ªlove tainted with a little corruption and a lot of fun.


    That was the method Kaisen enjoyed most, and he was all in for the game.


    He''s dead set on stealing Rodalina from¡­ Ronald, or whatever that guy''s name is. Let''s be honest, a guy like that doesn''t deserve a woman as stunning and, well,milfyas Rodalina.


    He''s dead set on stealing Rodalina from¡­ Ronald, or whatever that guy''s name is. Let''s be honest, a guy like that doesn''t deserve a woman as stunning and, well,


    milfy


    as Rodalina.


    And then there''s Ronali¡ªshe''s a firecracker, sure, but that fiery spark just makes her all the more irresistible. A little heat in the heart only fuels a wilder passion, right?


    Kaisen was on a mission, alright¡ªmeet up with his friends, gather some juicy intel, and send them back to Evershade.


    The n was simple: return to this vige, but not empty-handed.


    He needed something that would make these cats practically beg him to stay. If he yed his cards right, he''d waltz back in as their savior,plete with a hero''s wee.


    "Oh, boy! They''ll have to cater to their savior''s every whim. If I say I want a grape, they will feed me one. If I say I want a nipple, they will strip for me."


    He chuckled to himself, visions of pampering and adoration dancing in his head.


    But then,skiddd¡ªKaisen skidded to a halt, nearly face-nting into the side of a wooden building.


    But then,


    skiddd


    ¡ªKaisen skidded to a halt, nearly face-nting into the side of a wooden building.


    Something inside had caught his eye, forcing him to m on the brakes. For a moment, he just stood there, trying to process what the hell he''d just seen.


    Curiosity got the better of him, and he tiptoed back a few steps, pressing his face against a small crack in the wood.


    "Holy shit!"


    He muttered under his breath. It wasn''t exactly a building, more like a makeshift shed or a stable, but what was inside was pure madness.


    Wooden tables were piled high with metal tools¡ªeverything from sledgehammers to screwdrivers, chisels, hammers, even some random wires tangled up in a mess.


    Leather skins were strewn all over the ce, like some weird craft project gone terribly wrong.


    But it wasn''t the tools or even the blood on them that stopped Kaisen in his tracks¡ªit was the three human bodies hanging from the ceiling.


    Their hands were bound by metal chains, and their skin... well, it wasn''t really there anymore.


    Instead of the usual flesh tone, they were a horrifying shade of red, like someone had taken the time to peel off every inch of their skin. Blood and flesh dripped from their exposed muscles, staining the floor in a gruesome pool.


    The thick, metallic smell of iron filled the air, and the sight was enough to make anyone with a weak stomach lose their lunch on the spot.


    "What the actual fuck is this?"


    Kaisen whispered, his voice barely more than a breath. His eyes darted around, scanning the area for any signs of life.


    But this ce was off the beaten path, far from the main vige and hidden by dense foliage. There wasn''t a single soul in sight.


    Determined to get a better look, Kaisen made his way to the front door¡ªarge, double wooden door that looked like it hadn''t been opened in years.


    He gave it a push, but it didn''t budge, almost as if it was mocking him. Annoyed, he applied a bit more strength, pressing his hand dead center on the door.


    There was a sudden snap, the sound of a wooden nk breaking behind the door, and the door creaked open with a low groan.


    The stench hit Kaisen like a freight train, nearly making him retch on the spot. Even with his heightened senses, the overpowering smell of rotting flesh mixed with fresh blood was too much.


    He gagged, fighting to keep his stomach contents where they belonged as he forced himself to step further into the room.


    His eyes quickly scanned the area, trying to avoid the ghastly sight of the yed bodies hanging above him.


    Among the scattered tools and gruesome remnants, something unusual caught his eye¡ªa small, ck diary lying on one of the tables. It seemed oddly out of ce amidst the carnage, like a secret waiting to be uncovered.


    Kaisen snatched up the diary, flipping it open with trembling hands. The first page was stained, smeared with what looked like a mix of blood and something else¡ªsomething foul that made the ink hard to read.


    Squinting, he managed to decipher the opening line:


    "In the name of the Royal General, Cha¡ª"


    The rest of the name was too distorted to make out, blotted out by a thick, reddish-brown stain.


    Whoever this "Royal General" was, Kaisen had a sinking feeling that he was about to get pulled into something far more sinister than he''d bargained for.


    ...


    Someone new ising¡ªsomeone you''ve all been waiting for a long time. He''s sharp and menacing, and Kaisen is definitely going to break a sweat trying to keep up with him.

 Chapter 238: Happy Reunion!!

    Kaisen''s curiosity itched at him like a persistent mosquito, urging him to flip through the diary and uncover every dark secret within its bloodstained pages.


    But now wasn''t the time for a casual read-through of someone''s twisted love letter to a "Royal General."


    The pages he''d glimpsed were filled with sycophantic praises for this mysterious "Royal General," and he figured it was best to save the creepy bedtime story for a more appropriate setting¡ªlike anywhere that didn''t reek of death and decay.


    He stuffed the diary into his inventory and turned his attention to the three yed humans hanging like grotesque meat in a butcher''s shop.


    It was a stomach-churning sight, but Kaisen didn''t exactly have a resurrection spell up his sleeve. And even if he did, would he use it here? Probably not.


    After all, he wasn''t about to y Dr. Frankenstein for a bunch of folks who might''ve been on the wrong side of feline justice.


    Still, the thought gnawed at him¡ªwhat if these poor bastards hadmitted some heinous crime against the cat tribe? Maybe they''d earned their gruesome end.


    But then again, from what he''d overheard in the vige the day before, that seemed about as likely as a cat learning to bark.


    No, the more usible theory was that some twisted beastman¡ªor a whole gang of them¡ªhad gone full psycho, torturing humans for kicks.


    "Luke''s been hunting humans, but would he really sink to this level? Or is there another nutjob in the tribe I need to worry about?"


    Kaisen mused, casting onest look at the grisly trio before stepping out of the building and closing the door behind him.


    He took a deep breath of the slightly less nauseating air outside, resolving to solve this mystery another day¡ªpreferably one that didn''t involve quite so much skinless carnage.


    Kaisen''s mind raced, his thoughts a whirlwind of concern for Ronali and her family.


    But he knew he had to keep his priorities straight¡ªfirst, meet up with his friends, then dash back to the vige before things got even more out of hand.


    With that, he took off like a bat out of hell, trees and rocks blurring into a smudge as he zoomed down the path.


    Within minutes, he found himself on a small, barren trail that marked the border between the two kingdoms.


    And there they were¡ªthe two people he''d been searching for. Alice hadn''t changed a bit, though it had only been a few days.


    Still, for Kaisen, it felt like he''d been through a month''s worth of chaos. She wasn''t decked out in armor today, but instead, she sported a long skirt and a shirt that made her look like she''d just stepped out of a tavern¡ªlike the hottest, most dangerous bartender you''ve ever seen.


    Kaisen skidded to a halt just a few feet away, his face lighting up with a genuine smile.


    "Alice!"


    Alice, caught off guard, stared at him wide-eyed for a split second before her face melted into pure joy.


    "Kaisen-kun!!!"


    Before he could blink, Aliceunched herself at him like a human cannonball. He barely had time to brace himself before she collided with him, wrapping her arms around him in a tight hug.


    And then, without missing a beat, they were kissing like a pair of long-lost lovers who hadn''t seen each other in decades¡ªlike the world around them had ceased to exist and the only thing that mattered was that their lips were finally reunited.


    Lloyd was about to greet Kaisen, but all that came out was aical gape as his jaw practically hit the floor.


    Sure, he knew there was some chemistry between Alice and Kaisen, but he didn''t realize it was this intense.


    Part of him was genuinely happy for Alice¡ªKaisen had been eyeing her for ages, and after everything Lloyd had put her through (including that unfortunate betrayal for another woman), it was nice to see her in the arms of someone who was clearly head over heels for her.


    If only this poor guy knew what the reality of loving Alice really meant.


    But still, as happy as he was, there was a little pang in his chest.


    After all, Alice had been his for so long, and seeing her now, all wrapped up in someone else¡ªit was like watching someone else eat thest piece of pizza you''d been saving forter. Bittersweet as hell.


    ''Man, get a grip. She''s in good han¡ª''


    Lloyd''s inner pep talk was cut short when he noticed just how good those "hands" were.


    Kaisen had expertly put Alice back on her feet, only to shamelessly cup her ass cheeks like it was the most natural thing in the world,pletely ignoring the fact that Lloyd was standing right there.


    And to top it off, those two didn''t even break their kiss¡ªnope, they just kept going at it like they were auditioning for a steamy romance movie, leaving Lloyd to awkwardly watch the X-rated scene unfold in front of him.


    Lloyd''s jaw practically unhinged, dropping so fast it should''vee with a sound effect¡ªlike a cartoon character seeing something so outrageous, it defied logic. But nope, his jaw stayed in ce, leaving him to fully absorb the shock of what was unfolding before him.


    Kaisen''s veiny hands were gripping Alice''s cheeks so hard, it looked like her skin might actually ooze out between his fingers, even through her skirt.


    "Eek!"


    Lloyd whipped his head around so fast he nearly gave himself whish, his face turning redder than a fire truck.


    Thest thing he wanted was to witness his best friend manhandling his ex-girlfriend like some overenthusiastic baker kneading dough.


    But his heart wasn''t the only thing thumping¡ªlet''s just say something in his pants was starting to wake up too.


    He tried, he really did, to keep his eyes averted, but curiosity got the better of him, and before he knew it, he stole a quick peek over his shoulder.


    Big mistake.


    Kaisen''s hands had somehow snuck their way under Alice''s waistband, and even through her panties, Lloyd could see the outlines of those hands working their magic. Kaisen wasn''t just groping¡ªoh no, he was massaging like he was auditioning for a very different kind of "Top Chef."


    "Hehe! Kaisen-kun, are you that eager for me?"


    Alice giggled, finally breaking their kiss, a thin trail of saliva still connecting them like some scandalous souvenir.


    "Oh? You don''t want me now?"


    Kaisen feigned a pout, but his fingers had other ns, drifting towards the center of her, well, let''s just say "attention."


    His fingertips teased the small, sensitive spot there, and Alice bit her lip, a soft moan escaping that made Lloyd''s ears turn even redder.


    ''Seriously, Kaisen! You wanna fuck right in front of me? Are you out of your goddamn mind? Get a fucking room, bro.


    GET. A. FUCKING. ROOM!''


    Lloyd screamed internally, but his dick had other ns. It was practically begging him to keep watching, like some kind of perverted movie he couldn''t tear his eyes away from.


    ''It''s just like a porn flick, that''s all it is.''


    Lloyd tried to convince himself.


    ''It''s not about the fact that my ex, the woman I was head over heels for just months ago, is getting groped, fingered, and tongue-tangled by my best friend right in front of me!''


    His heart was in a full-blown panic, but the tent in his pants was all for the show, practically cheering for an encore.


    Kaisen''s fingers were teasing Alice''s tight little rim, just dancing around it without even slipping inside. It was like he was ying the world''s filthiest game of tag, and Alice was loving every second of it.


    "I''m so hot for you, my Honey Peach."


    Kaisen murmured, spreading her ass cheeks apart like he was about to dive into his favorite dessert. He pushed a finger in halfway, just enough to send her over the edge.


    "Aaaah, Kaisen, Honey Bun!"


    Alice moaned, her body jolting like she''d just been struck by lightning. The sudden pressure on her tight spot was too much, and it looked like she came right then and there.


    She''d been waiting all day for him, frustrated as hell after he had to cancel theirst rendezvous. The pent-up desire had her practically shaking, and now, she was finally getting what she''d been craving.


    Seeing Kaisen back in her world was downright suicidal, especially with his idiotic twin brother pulling off criminal stunts that got his face stered on every goddamn corner.


    Kaisen must''ve dodged a million patrols, and he''d texted her just yesterday about how tough it had be to travel.


    The fact that he was here, risking his neck to be with her, made Alice''s heart race with a twisted mix of excitement and danger.


    So yeah, she was beyond thrilled to see him. If he wanted her right here, right now, who was she to say no?


    With a wicked grin, Kaisen delivered a sharp p to her ass, the sound echoing through the trees, leaving her cheek glowing red and her moan slipping out involuntarily.


    That moan? Oh, it hit Lloyd like a punch to the gut because, damn it, he''d never heard that sound from her when they were together. It was like she''d discovered a whole new octave just for Kaisen.


    Lloyd whipped around again, trying to resist the temptation to watch, but his heart wasn''t having it.


    ''I''m not a fucking cuck, right?''


    He told himself, justifying his voyeuristic peeks as nothing more than watching a live-action porno. That''s it, nothing more.


    But then Kaisen''s voice cut through the air, dripping with smug arrogance.


    "Come on, Honey Peach. Someone misses your warm mouth. Won''t you wee him back?"


    Lloyd couldn''t stop himself; he had to look. And when he did, the sight hit him like a freight train.


    His eyes locked on Alice, who was already sinking to her knees with a wicked smile, eager to give Kaisen the kind of wee Lloyd had only ever dreamed about.

 Chapter 239: Ex-boyfriend Getting Humiliated

    Alice''s fingers moved with the precision of someone unwrapping the world''s most anticipated gift, freeing Kaisen''s thick, throbbing cock from the confines of his pants.


    Lloyd, meanwhile, was having the internal struggle of his life. Who the hell wants to see their best friend''s dick? No one, that''s who!


    But something darker, more twisted, waspelling him to sneak a peek. After all, this was his ex-girlfriend down on her knees.


    She had once told him he was the biggest she''d ever seen. Surely, Kaisen couldn''t measure up to that... right?


    His pride demanded he find out, even if it meant witnessing something he could never unsee.


    So there he was, holding his breath like he was waiting for a damn magic trick, his eyes glued to Alice''s eager hands.


    She was unzipping Kaisen''s pants with a level of enthusiasm Lloyd had never witnessed in their time together. It was like Christmas morning for her, and that alone made Lloyd''s stomach churn with a mix of jealousy and dread.


    And then... something happened.


    Out of nowhere, something sprang from Kaisen''s pants with the force of a coiled snake.


    Lloyd, in his desperate attempt to rationalize, thought it might''ve been a squirrel or maybe a rabbit. But nope.


    It wasn''t a woond creature; it was Kaisen''s cock, crashing against Alice''s face like it was iming territory. It hung there, audaciouslyrge and unapologetic.


    Lloyd was speechless. His jaw might as well have hit the ground, shattering whatever remnants of self-respect he had left. He stared in disbelief, his mind barely able to process what he was seeing.


    ''What the actual fuck is that thing?!''


    He screamed inwardly, feeling his will to live drain away with every passing second.


    That was no ordinary dick¡ªit was a weapon, a fucking battering ram. All the confidence, the ego, the "biggest she''s ever seen" nonsense? Obliterated in one swift, horrifying moment.


    How the hell was he supposed topete with that? All those ego-stroking thoughts he''d been holding onto just vanished like a fart in the wind.


    Seriously, how could he even pretend his dick was the biggest when that damn thing existed?


    The sheer size of it was insane¡ªlike,ws-of-physics-breaking insane. If this were back in his world, Lloyd could''ve just chalked it up to some cyberpunk bullshit¡ªlike a bionic cock imnt or some kind of government-issued dick upgrade.


    But here? No gadgets, no enhancers, just all-natural, mind-bending, panty-destroying girth.


    ''Bu-but Momma told me mine was the biggest! She said it was the best, the most impressive! What about all those times she had Kaisen "train" her? All that bending over and screaming like a pornstar¡ªwas she actually feeling him?


    Did she lie to me this whole time?''


    Lloyd was on the verge of crying right there in the middle of nowhere, his years of carefully built-up confidence crumbling faster than a cookie in hot tea.


    Meanwhile, Alice, blissfully unaware of Lloyd''s emotional crisis, was practically glowing. She''d missed this¡ªthe heady, overwhelming scent of a man, the throbbing meat, the heat radiating between them like a furnace.


    All of it. She''d missed it so goddamn much.


    Alice happily nuzzled Kaisen''s monster like it was the world''s fluffiest bunny, except this "bunny" was packing more heat than a furnace.


    She nted tiny kisses all over the tip, leaving little wet spots like a trail of breadcrumbs, and then she grabbed it, lifting it up like she was about to deliver a sermon to the holy cock.


    With a deep inhale, she sniffed from the base of his balls all the way to the mushroom head, savoring that primal, musky scent like it was the world''s most expensive cologne.


    Lloyd, watching this spectacle, felt a surge of jealousy so strong it nearly made him puke. It was like someone had just taken a sledgehammer to his pride.


    "Honey Peach, have you ever seen anything this big and girthy before?"


    Kaisen asked with a devilish grin, knowing damn well the answer. He wasn''t just fishing forpliments; he was out to destroy someone else''s self-esteem.


    Alice was in her own world,pletely oblivious to Lloyd''s existence. She wasser-focused on Kaisen''s "heavenly rod," ready to worship it like the golden ticket to eternal bliss.


    "Honey bun, nobody in two worlds has a cock as perfect as yours."


    She cooed, her eyes practically sparkling with adoration.


    "This beauty here is the ultimate treat for the ultimate woman. Competing with this? Pfft, impossible. Every man should just hand over their women and let them submit to you."


    Lloyd felt like he''d been hit by a truck. Here he was,pletely forgotten, while Alice was ready to crown Kaisen the king of all dicks. It was the most humiliating, ego-shattering moment of his life.


    Kaisen chuckled, patting Alice''s head like she was a well-behaved pet, which to Lloyd felt like watching someone piss on his pride.


    Alice, meanwhile, was busy giving Kaisen''s monster all the love it could handle. She kissed the tip, then ran her tongue from the base all the way to the top like she was savoring a five-star meal.


    When she reached the tip, shetched onto it, sucking with the enthusiasm of a baby getting its first taste of milk, greedily gulping down the nonstop flow of precum like it was her favorite drink.


    "Gobble it up, babe, and make sure I''m satisfied. I''ve got ces to be."


    Kaisen said casually, still stroking Alice''s hair as if this was just another day at the office. Then he nced over at Lloyd, who had been doing his best to look anywhere but at the scene in front of him, trying to keep hisst shred of dignity intact.


    "Oh, Lloyd, weren''t you gonna tell me something about that quest?"


    Lloyd snapped out of his internal misery, looking up at Kaisen with a mix of shame and disbelief.


    "N-no, no. I cane backter... after you''re... done."


    He mumbled, his voice so low it was practically underground. For a guy like Lloyd, who was usually full of himself, this quietness was like seeing a lion turn into a kitten.


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow, clearly amused.


    "What''s the problem, man? Alice here doesn''t mind, and neither do I. You''re my best friend, after all. We''re close enough for this, right?


    I mean, I''d love to fuck this slut until the sun sets, but I''ve got a schedule. So why not kill two birds with one stone? Speak up while I''m... otherwise upied."


    Kaisen exined it all like it was the most natural thing in the world, as if discussing quests while getting his dick worshipped was just part of the daily grind


    Lloyd, though, was anything but normal at this point. His brain was doing somersaults, trying to process the twisted circus ying out in front of him.


    Kaisen, the guy he once looked up to, was now a full-blown savage, and it wasn''t sitting well with him.


    "Come on, Lloyd, stop dragging your feet. Time''s ticking."


    Kaisen said, casually shoving Alice''s head further down his monstrous cock like he was stuffing a suitcase.


    Lloyd''s eyes widened in disbelief. He''d always treated Alice like she was some kind of divine being, a goddess on a pedestal. The idea of calling her a slut, let alone treating her like this, was unthinkable. Yet here she was, apparently loving every second of it.


    Her muffled moans and the way her ass wiggled with enthusiasm were a p in the face to everything Lloyd thought he knew about women.


    ''Maybe Kaisen''s right. I should just say what I need to say and get the hell out of here.''


    Lloyd thought, trying to salvage what was left of his dignity.


    "So¡ª"


    He tried to start, but Alice''s gagging cut him off mid-sentence.


    Kaisen, fully enjoying himself, had taken things up a notch. He was now face-fucking Alice with the kind of intensity usually reserved for high-speed car chases.


    The wet, pping sound of skin meeting skin echoed through the forest, causing a few birds to take off in a panic. It was like nature itself was disturbed by the sheer audacity of what was happening.


    Alice, who''d initially been struggling like a fish on drynd, was now all in, loving the rough treatment.


    Her eyes were rolling back as if she''d just discovered a secret level of bliss, and her face was a mix of ecstasy and pure, unfiltered pleasure.


    Her hands were clinging to Kaisen''s hips, practically begging him to use her mouth like a toy, pushing for more, harder, and faster.


    Lloyd, meanwhile, was standing there like he''d just walked into a freak show at the circus. His brain was in meltdown mode.


    ''Wait, did she always like this? Have I been screwing up all along? Was I the problem? Did I somehow fail to satisfy her?


    Did I miss some crucial step in the Pleasure 101 handbook?''


    All kinds of questions were racing through Lloyd''s head. He''d had a crush on Alice since forever, seeing her as the epitome of elegance and kindness.


    To him, she was the gold standard of ss and sophistication. But now, he was witnessing a side of her that made him question everything he thought he knew.


    "Ughh~"


    Alice let out another moan, sending shivers and vibrations straight to Kaisen''s cock.


    "What''s that, Lloyd?"


    Kaisen''s voice snapped Lloyd out of his daze. He realized he''d been spacing out, caught in his own spiral of existential dread.


    "Oh! Uh¡­ yeah, umm¡­ about our next big quest. I was just¡ªuh¡ªabout to tell you¡­"

 Chapter 240: Making Of a New Cuck?

    For the next few minutes, Lloyd droned on about the quest line. Even though he hadn''t actually picked up any new quests, he knew how to score them.


    He''d done his homework, despite theck of solid evidence on how to advance past the initial main quest.


    But Lloyd, ever the sleuth, had pieced together enough clues to be pretty damn sure about the next steps.


    Throughout the monologue, Kaisen''s contribution was mostly limited to nodding and the asional "Aha..." and "Hmm..."


    His focus seemed to be elsewhere, namely on Alice, who was enthusiastically treating Kaisen''s cock like it was the world''s most decadent popsicle.


    To say she was dedicated would be an understatement¡ªshe was practically making it her life''s work.


    Honestly, Lloyd wasn''t sure if Kaisen was even listening. The man''s attention was firmly on controlling Alice''s pace, while Lloyd himself asionally got lost in the, uh, stimting visual.


    Alice''s juices were streaming down her thighs, forming a small, glistening puddle on the floor.


    Her muffled moans and the wet, sloppy sounds of her throat being thoroughly worshipped were almost hypnotic. Lloyd had to p himself mentally to keep his focus.


    "So, mhmmm, all we need to do is visit the queen and talk about this kingdom to trigger the quest, right? There, ah, like that~ yes~ gobble it up~"


    Kaisen managed to say, his voice strained but oddly pleased.


    Lloyd could only nod, his eyes glued to the spectacle before him.


    Kaisen was gripping Alice''s hair like it was a steering wheel, slowly sliding her head up and down his impressive cock with a rhythm that was both methodical and merciless.


    Alice was in her own little slice of ecstasy, her eyes rolling back and her entire body shaking as if she was on the verge of a cosmic explosion.


    "Y-yes, pretty much. Huh... What are you going to do now?"


    Kaisen, now apparently bored with the floor show, switched gears to something far more serious.


    "Have you heard about this Royal General of the kingdom?"


    Lloyd momentarily snapped out of his trance, breaking his gaze from the action.


    "Oh, the Bloodhound General? You''ve heard of him too?!"


    His excitement was so palpable, it might as well have been a third participant in the scene. Kaisen raised an eyebrow at Lloyd''s sudden interest.


    "Bloodhound General? Is that what they call him?"


    "Yep, that''s his title. The World System didn''t hold back with that one. The guy''s a total menace. And get this, I''ve heard he''s actually human.


    Do you know what that means, Kaisen?"


    Kaisen''s curiosity piqued, he raised his other eyebrow in response. Lloyd was now in full-on lecture mode, his previous distraction forgotten.


    "What''s it mean?"


    "It means this guy''s from our world! He knows our lore, our stories, and yet he''s chosen to side with the Ashbourne king, bing his right-hand man. He''s a ruthless, bloodthirsty beast¡ªliterally. They say he can smell blood from miles away.


    A real hound, through and through."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, supposedly he''s a towering six feet six with the physique of a superhero and the charm of a Casanova. But underneath that suave exterior is aplete monster. They say he single-handedly killed a dragon and his sword cuts through metal like it''s butter."


    Lloyd said with all the dramatic ir of a soap opera.


    "A dragon? Seriously? We haven''t seen a single dragon around here and this dude''s already yed one? What, was the dragon like level 20 or something?"


    Kaisen chuckled, picking up the pace with Alice''s head as if he were trying to distract himself from the absurdity.


    The notion of someone defeating a dragon made him roll his eyes so hard it was a wonder they didn''t get stuck.


    Lloyd shook his head with an expression of incredulity, like he was exining basic math to a toddler.


    "No, man, level 200. Rumor has it he was only level 20 himself at the time. Managed to take down a dragon like it was just a particrly annoying fly."


    "The fuck?! Level 20 taking down a level 200? What kind of fairy tale bullshit is that?"


    Kaisen eximed, barely containing hisughter.


    "I''ve been level 20 before, and let me tell you, if I thought I could defeat something at level 200 back then, I''d have called myself certifiably insane. Like, ''someone get this guy a straightjacket'' insane."


    ''A level 20 defeating a level 200? That''s like saying a kid with a slingshot took down a tank. Total bullshit.''


    Kaisen thought, shaking his head.


    "I know, right? But, hey, what if he''s got some skill that defies logic, even in this crazy world? That''s a possibility, right?"


    Lloyd offered, trying to sound hopeful buting off more like a conspiracy theorist in a tin foil hat.


    Kaisen paused for a moment, letting the idea marinate like a bad casserole.


    He then stopped Alice''s head from its enthusiastic bobbing, grabbed her head, and started thrusting hard into her mouth with a mix of frustration and focus.


    Alice gagged dramatically, her eyes rolling back like she''d seen a ghost, while tears streamed down her face.


    Kaisen''s colossal cock was causing a noticeable bulge in her throat, making her look like a human fountain.


    Lloyd watched in a mix of horror and disbelief, the scene so intense it was like a live-action horror show.


    If someone did have a broken skill, something as ludicrously overpowered as Kaisen''s Lust system, that could seriously shake things up.


    What if this Bloodhound General had a system so messed up it made Kaisen''s look like child''s y? The idea of a rival with a more absurd cheat code than his own was a nightmare.


    ''Bloodhound General? Really? Why would the system give him that name?''


    Kaisen mused.


    Kaisen''s title, the Morning Star, was a name straight from the devil''s ybook. Perfect for someone like him¡ªan expert in corrupting innocent souls and leading them down the slippery path of lust and sin.


    But this Bloodhound General? What was with that name?


    ''Must be something to do with blood, right?''


    Kaisen mused, feeling like he was on the edge of a really bizarre detective novel. If someone could control blood like it was a personal puppet show, ignoring all the usual level restrictions, they''d be practically unstoppable.


    ''This is going to be a massive headache!''


    He thought, imagining the potential mess this could stir up.


    Lloyd continued, oblivious to Kaisen''s inner turmoil as he rambled on.


    "While we were chasing after some shiny sword, that guy was hunting for something way more valuable. And it looks like he found it."


    "And what would that be?"


    Kaisen grunted, his focus split between Lloyd''s exnation and his current activity¡ªAlice''s throat was getting quite the workout.


    Lloyd nced at the ongoing spectacle with a hint of difort before answering...

 Chapter 241: Bloodhound General? Who That?

    Lloyd nced at the ongoing spectacle with a hint of difort before answering,


    "Control."


    "Control?"


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow, puzzled.


    "Control, Kaisen. This guy''s basically turned himself into the kingdom''s puppet master. Rumor has it he''s not just upying the king''s chambers but is also bedding the queen and the princess. Apparently, the king''s been shoved off to some crummy guest room.


    It might sound like a soap opera, but that''s how deep his influence goes. This kingdom? It''s practically his personal yhouse."


    Lloyd said,ying it out like he was narrating the plot of a juicy drama.


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Kaisen grunted, feeling like he''d just stepped into a low-budget fantasy flick where the viin had more screen time than the hero.


    How could someone gain such dominance so quickly? It was like he''d missed a major plot twist in his own story.


    ''Seriously, it''s insane.''


    Kaisen thought, shaking his head. Life was definitely giving him the finger. Even after bing the strongest yer and thinking he could finally chill, it seemed he was still trapped in the ultimate game of "Survive the Madness."


    "Well, we need to prepare. Given that guy''s track record, he''s probably got Evershade in his sights. And you know the Queen will be calling us for backup, no doubt."


    "Fuck me!"


    Kaisen cursed, his frustration making his balls feel like they were about to burst.


    "Ugh~ fuck~ I''m about to blow, you little cum dumpster. Get ready."


    Kaisen growled, his voice thick with lust. Lloyd''s eyes widened as Kaisen''s monster of a cock seemed to swell even more, like a balloon ready to burst.


    Alice moaned, her entire body trembling like a leaf in a storm, ready to ride the wave.


    Without warning, Kaisen grabbed her head and mmed her down, burying himself to the hilt. His pubes brushed her nose, and her lips were practically making out with his balls.


    It was a sight that made Lloyd''s jaw drop so hard it nearly hit the floor. He gawked at the obscene bulge in Alice''s neck, looking like she was swallowing a literal pole.


    Kaisen was deep¡ªso deep it seemed impossible¡ªand Lloyd couldn''t help but gulp as his pants grew painfully tight.


    Alice, feeling Kaisen throb like a firehose about to go off, arched her back, lost in her own orgasmic bliss.


    "Ah~"


    She moaned, though it was muffled with Kaisen''s cock halfway down her throat. Then it happened. The floodgates opened, and Kaisen unleashed a torrent that was anything but human.


    Lloyd watched in stunned fascination as Alice''s throat swelled, bloating up like a balloon with the sheer volume.


    Kaisen held her head in a vice grip, forcing her to take every drop, and Alice eagerly gulped it all down, her throat working overtime.


    She swallowed like she was chugging the world''s most obscene milkshake, and the sight was enough to burn itself into Lloyd''s mind forever.


    "Swallow it, bitch. Everyst drop. Yes~ take it all for your Honey Bun."


    Kaisen growled, his voice dripping with dominance as he held Alice''s head firmly against his crotch.


    When he felt the final pulse of cum leave his cock, he loosened his grip¡ªbut Alice wasn''t done.


    She stayed there, her lips still wrapped around him like she was savoring everyst bit of him, her eyes locking onto his with a satisfied gleam.


    "Good girl."


    Kaisen cooed, his tone softening as he ran his fingers through her hair, making her squeal with delight.


    Alice let his cock pop out of her mouth with a wet smack, but she wasn''t ready to let go just yet.


    She began to lick it clean, slow and deliberate, like she was savoring the finest dessert. Every inch, every vein, and especially the mushroom tip got her full attention.


    There was no way she''d let her man walk away with anything less than a spotless cock. That just wasn''t her style.


    Lloyd, meanwhile, was practically glued to the scene, torn between jealousy and pure admiration.


    This was Alice, the same Alice known for her kindness and gentle nature, now on her knees, worshiping Kaisen''s cock like it was the Holy Grail.


    For the second time in his life, Lloyd felt the sting of envy toward Kaisen.


    The first was when he witnessed the raw power of his supposedly "useless friend," and now this¡ªseeing Kaisen packing heat that Lloyd knew he could never match.


    That girthy monster was a goddamn legend, and Lloyd could only watch as Alice lovingly cleaned it, one slow, sensual lick at a time.


    ''Do women really like abominations like that? No way, right? It must be painful...right? E-Elfie-san isn''t into big things, right?


    Right?!''


    Lloyd''s mind raced, spinning in circles as he grappled with what he''d just witnessed. Alice, the epitome of innocence, had practically thrown herself at Kaisen''s monster cock like it was some kind of drug candy.


    If someone as sweet as Alice was drawn to that... thing, did that mean there was something appealing about it? Something he was missing?


    He nced down at his own member that looked like a peanut, now fully erect and straining against the fabric of his pants.


    The outline looked pitifulpared to Kaisen''s behemoth, but it was the biggest he''d ever seen it. He couldn''t help but wonder,


    ''Do women really like something like this?''


    Lloyd''s self-doubt gnawed at him like an itch he couldn''t scratch.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen was already shifting gears.


    "Alright, you guys head to the kingdom. The yers must be wreaking havoc there by now. I''ve got some... other business to take care of."


    He said with a smirk, patting Alice on the head before pulling her up to her feet.


    He nted a tender kiss on her forehead, then casually stuffed his still-glorious cock back into his pants, zipping up like it was no big deal.


    "Be safe, okay?"


    Kaisen''s voice softened, dripping with affection. Alice, still savoring the lingering taste of him on her lips, nodded eagerly.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist, nuzzling into his chest like a kitten seeking warmth, while Lloyd stood there, caught between a rock and a hard ce¡ªliterally and metaphorically.


    "Of course. Come back quickly, okay? My pussy is begging to be pounded and stretched, and only you can give me that, Honey Bun~"


    Alice whispered seductively, her voice dripping with lust. Kaisen chuckled, clearly pleased, while Lloyd, who overheard the lewdment, blushed so hard he felt like his face might catch fire.


    ''Was Alice always this dirty? Or did I miss the memo?''


    "Of course, honey. I''ll be back before you can even miss me."


    Kaisen responded, giving her a firm squeeze on the ass that made Alice giggle.


    With one final look, he turned to bid farewell to his best friend, who was still trying to process the whole scene.


    But before he dashed off, Kaisen paused, turning back with a mischievous glint in his eye.


    "By the way, where exactly is this Dog Tribe''s vige?"


    "Huh? Dog Tribe?"


    Lloyd blinked, scratching his head in confusion.


    "It''s just 40 kilometers back the way you came, Kaisen-kun."


    Alice chimed in, her voice sweet and innocent despite the filthy things she''d just said.


    A devious smile crept across Kaisen''s face as he thanked them, and then, with a burst of speed that could rival lightning itself, he dashed away, leaving Lloyd standing there wondering what the hell just happened.

 Chapter 242: A Human In The Elder Hall?

    Ronali and her entire family had been dragged into the Elder Hall faster than you could say "Luke''s little worm."


    Rodalina was a nervous wreck; she almost dropped the tea tray when the tribe guards came knocking.


    Rnd had to bail on his work shift early after getting the summons.


    Now, the whole family stood in front of the Six Elders of the n, looking like they were about to get grounded for eternity.


    Behind the Elders stood the guards and some assorted family members, like they were extras in a drama.


    Off to the side was Luke, grinning like he''d just won the vige lottery, but still with a "my ass still hurts" expression on his face. He was practically gloating, thinking he was minutes away from iming Ronali as his bride.


    Sure, he''d been humiliated in public, but in his mind, this was a win-win.


    "It''s one thing to throw shade, but to outright humiliate another beastkin? And not just any beastkin, but one of the next Elders of this tribe? What were you thinking, Ronali?!"


    Elder Lenon bellowed, veins bulging out of his neck like he was auditioning for a role inAngry Old Men: The Musical.


    Elder Lenon bellowed, veins bulging out of his neck like he was auditioning for a role in


    Angry Old Men: The Musical.


    Elder Lenon was Luke''s grandfather, a fact that didn''t exactly fill Rodalina with joy.


    He had the kind of hair that couldn''t decide if it wanted to be brown or grey, so it went with both just to mess with people.


    He was gripping a long cane, supposedly for walking, but he looked like he was itching to use it to whack someone upside the head.


    Honestly, for a guy who looked like he was one bad sneeze away from meeting his ancestors, he was in pretty good shape.


    "Elder Lenon, seriously? You dragged Rnd here for this petty shit? We''ve got the Dog Tribe sniffing around like horny pups ready to pounce, and you''re wasting our time because your ''prodigy'' got his ass handed to him by a girl half his size?"


    Elder Nora, her snowy white hair and tail giving her the look of a wise old fox, raised an eyebrow. Her voice dripped with enough sarcasm to drown a small vige.


    "Elder Nora, watch your tone," Lenon snapped, his face turning an unttering shade of beetroot. "My grandson was humiliated in front of everyone. She had no right to go that low."


    "Oh, please. People are saying they caught a glimpse of a ''little worm.'' I''m sure that wasn''t your grandson''s, right? Unless¡­ it was? Lenon, do you know anything about that?"


    Chimed in another elder named Ss, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    The room erupted into a chorus of chuckles, snickers, and barely-stifledughter. Everyone except Lenon and Luke, that is.


    Lenon looked like he was ready to have a stroke, and Luke''s face was so red it was a miracle his head didn''t explode right there.


    The poor guy stood stiff as a nk, eyes shooting daggers at Ronali and Rony¡ªthe duo who''d turned his life into a public circus.


    "Enough!" Lenon barked, his voice booming over theughter.


    "I will not hear any more of this bullshit! What Ronali and Rony did was unforgivable. We''re here to discuss their punishment, not to stand around cracking jokes!" He shot a quick, sneaky nce at Luke, a smirk tugging at his lips like he''d already set up the perfect trap.


    Ronali caught that look and let out a tired sigh. She knew the game and the yers all too well. The dice had already been rolled, and the oue was as clear as day.


    There''d be no fair trial, no justice, just a rigged game where she was the one meant to lose. Resigned to her fate, she didn''t even bother to put up a fight.


    Ronali stole a nce at her father, and it was all she could do not to roll her eyes. The man was hunched over, staring at the floor as if it held the secrets of the universe, hands sped together like he''d just been caught stealing cookies from themunal jar.


    To any outsider, he looked like a man who''d just been found guilty of something serious.


    But Ronali knew better: this was the posture of a man so chained to tribal customs that he''d probably sell his own daughter to a creep like Luke just to keep his reputation squeaky clean.


    ''Why the hell am I thinking about that pervert now... What is wrong with me?''


    Ronali''s mind wandered, not to Luke¡ªwho was more worm than man¡ªbut to Kaisen. She didn''t have a thing for the guy or anything.


    No, it was more like¡­ admiration. Yeah, admiration, that was it. Kaisen was everything she secretly wished she could be.


    He was a loose cannon, a guy who danced to his own damn tune while the rest of them were stuck ying along to the tribe''s boring old symphony.


    No societal pressure, nomitments, just a free spirit waltzing into their vige like he owned the ce.


    And the hunting-for-humans scare? Kaisen didn''t give two shits. He''d strolled in during peak hysteria like he was out for a Sunday pic.


    He had balls, and Ronali respected that. Hell, she wished she had a fraction of that courage.


    Instead, she was stuck ying the good daughter, the obedient puppet, forever trying to please a father who would sooner marry her off to the vige idiot if it meant saving face.


    ''I suppose this is the fate that awaits me.''


    She thought, the words as bitter as the sour wine the elders liked to drink.


    She sighed, a long, dramatic exhale that was the closest thing to rebellion she could manage in the moment.


    "But, Elder Lenon, Luke is the one who attacked us first! He punched me so hard I had to drag my ass to the healer. Everyone saw it! What punishment are you going to give him, huh?"


    Rony spat out, his voice dripping with righteous anger, earning a surprised furrow from Ronali, who looked like she''d just witnessed a cat bark.


    "Shut it!"


    Rnd''s voice boomed through the Elder Hall, cutting through his son''s defiance like a knife through butter. It was the first time he''d opened his mouth since entering, and the room fell silent.


    "Let him be, Rnd," Elder Lenon interjected smoothly, holding up a hand as if calming a wild animal.


    "I know you''re a proud man, a family man. You hold our kin and customs dear. But let the boy speak his mind. Isn''t that how we resolve things around here?


    And it seems like little Rodalina might appreciate hearing this too, don''t you think?"


    Lenon''s voice was soft, but his eyes shot a filthy look toward Rodalina, who immediately dropped her gaze, trembling as if she''d just been doused in ice water.


    "Yes, tell us, Rony," Elder Lenon continued, turning his attention back to the boy. "Who threw the first punch?"


    His question was smooth and unhurried, like a spider spinning its web. Luke''s face twisted into a grin, confident as ever. Of course, it had been Rony who initiated the fight. He''d kicked Luke first, sparking the brawl.


    "..."


    Rony''s lips mped shut, and he stared at the floor as if he could find a magic portal to escape through.


    "What? Cat got your tongue? Silence speaks volumes, little Rony. It''s clear what happened in the street.


    Little Rony here struck Luke first, and Luke, naturally, defended himself. So what should we do with a boy who can''t control his temper, hmm?"


    Elder Lenon taunted.


    "That isn''t ho¡ª"


    "Silence, you disgrace!"


    p!


    Rony barely got a word out before his father shut him down with a p to the back of his head that echoed like a whip crack.


    His mother and sister winced, eyes squeezed shut, as if the sheer force of the p might knock out their collective dignity.


    Rony stared at the floor, tears welling up, not just from the sting of the p but from the shame he felt bubbling up like a bad case of indigestion.


    It wasn''t just that he was being wrongly used¡ªit was the fact that his screw-up was dragging the family name through the mud.


    His father, once a man of pride and reputation, was now on the verge of being the vigeughingstock because his son couldn''t keep his temper in check.


    Rony, the seven year old over-thinker, was spiraling into a pit of despair, envisioning the endless mockery that awaited them at every vige gathering.


    Meanwhile, Luke was grinning like a cat who got the cream, despite his earlier misadventures.


    Sure, he''d taken a kick to the leg, and yes, his balls had been publicly squashed by his supposed future wife, but damn it, he was going to win this in the end¡ªeven if he had no idea how he''d ended up humiliated in front of everyone in the first ce.


    "Respected Elders of this sacred vige..."


    Rnd''s voice broke through Rony''s spiraling thoughts, slow and deliberate.


    Rony''s eyes widened in horror as he watched his father, a proud man who had never bowed to anyone, start to sink to his knees.


    Both Ronali and Rony looked like they''d been punched in the stomach.


    Rnd didn''t just kneel; he dropped forward, forehead kissing the dirt in a full-on kowtow, groveling like a dog.


    "My children are foolish, brainless! They''re at that age, you know, when all the blood goes south and they forget how to think! As a father, I beg of you, please, show mercy. Spare my children¡­"


    Rony felt like his world had shattered. Watching his father, the man he''d always seen as invincible, groveling in the dirt because of him.


    This wasn''t just embarrassing; it was downright soul-crushing. The kind of scene that gets burned into your memory forever, making you wake up in a cold sweat yearster.


    "He he he. We are not dogs to beg, Rnd. We are proud cat kins. But that doesn''t mean we can let your brats off with just a p on the wrist.


    The vigers saw everything, and if we don''t dish out some punishment, we''ll look softer than a newborn kitten. So, what can we do here, hmm?"


    Elder Lenon said, stroking his long beard, savoring every bit of Rnd''s humiliation like it was a fine wine. Rnd stayed silent, glued to the floor in shame, as if hoping the earth would open up and swallow him whole.


    Elder Lenon''s gaze shifted back to Rodalina, who kept her eyes firmly fixed on the ground, avoiding his gaze like it was poison. There was a hungry glint in his eyes, like a cat that had spotted its next meal.


    "What are you getting at, Elder?"


    Elder Nora asked, eyebrows furrowing in suspicion.


    "A proposition."


    Elder Lenon purred, practically licking his lips. Ronali shut her eyes, feeling her fate closing in like a cage made of barbed wire.


    "And what would that be?"


    "A marriage proposal between Rnd''s daughter and my prodigal grandson¡ª"


    Lenon started, clearly relishing every word, like he was already hearing wedding bells and the clinking of dowry gold.


    But before Lenon could finish sealing Ronali''s fate, the doors to the Elder Hall burst open with a loud bang, and amotion followed like a rowdy parade.


    Everyone turned, and there he was¡ªa handsome young man, standing in the doorway with a grin that could charm the pants off anyone, even the most crotchety elder.


    "Boy, oh boy, am Ite to the party?"


    He boomed, his voice dripping with cocky bravado.


    Ronali''s eyes snapped open at the familiar voice. Her heart skipped a beat, and for the first time in what felt like hours, hope flickered in her chest.

 Chapter 243: Who the hell is this show off?

    Kaisen was just a few feet from the room when, out of nowhere, over thirty spears surrounded him, their sharp tips aimed right at his manly bits.


    The cat tribe members were freakishly fast, and while Kaisen hadn''t even broken a sweat, he had to admit it was impressive they managed to keep up.


    "A human? In this sacred hall? What the hell is going on, Chief?"


    Elder Lenon barked, his voice dripping with disbelief. The idea of a filthy human sullying their sacred space was more than his fur-covered brain could handle.


    "This sneaky bastard stumbled into the outpost pretending to be sick, and the second I opened the gates to capture him, he bolted inside like he was never sick in the first ce, Elder!"


    The cat tribe army chief was already groveling, practically kissing the floor.


    "Punish this idiot for allowing such disrespect, Elder Lenon!"


    But Kaisen? Kaisen just yawned,pletely unimpressed, and shot a wink at Ronali and Rony.


    Ronali looked amused, while Rony had the expression of someone witnessing a divine miracle¡ªlike Kaisen was the seconding of some cat god or something.


    Then Kaisen''s gaze shifted to the mature woman clutching her chest, staring at him with her mouth hanging open. Soon enough, he''d have that mouth busy with something far more entertaining.


    The stress from this whole ordeal had her sweating like a sinner in church, droplets trickling down her face and soaking into her simple tunic, making it cling to her curves like a second skin.


    Kaisen''s dick throbbed at the sight, despite the fact that Alice had just drained his balls like a thirsty leech.


    Even so, just looking at Rodalina''s MILF-tastic figure had his cock twitching back to life.


    Rodalina could see the hunger in his eyes, and damn if it didn''t make her own body respond. Her cheeks flushed with heat, and her heart started pounding like a jackhammer.


    The sexual tension between them was so thick you could cut it with a knife. It was like both of them instinctively knew that if they ever did get down to business, they''d probably end up demolishing this entire vige just from going at it like wild animals.


    Kaisen licked his lips slowly, his gaze sliding over her like she was thest steak on Earth, moving from her toes all the way up to her breasts, pausing to ogle the cleavage straining against her tunic.


    Rodalina shuddered, feeling a heat pool low in her belly. The way he was looking at her¡ªlike he was undressing her with his eyes and then some¡ªmade her breath catch in her throat.


    She swallowed hard, her arms trembling as she let them fall away from her chest, giving him an unfiltered view of the goods.


    It was like her body was acting on its own, moving to the rhythm of his dirty thoughts.


    Kaisen''s grin widened, and he threw her a wink that sent her heart rate through the roof. Her cheeks med even redder, and her thighs clenched involuntarily.


    She was torn between wanting to cover herself up and strip naked for him right then and there.


    "ENOUGH!!"


    Elder Lenon bellowed so loudly that everyone snapped out of their collective daydreams and turned to look at the old cat-man, like kids caught sneaking cookies before dinner.


    "This¡­ human! This scum! This is an outrage! How dare he waltz in here like he owns the ce!


    Kill him! Now! Nobody should be this damn audacious!"


    With Elder Lenon''smand, the thirty spears aimed at Kaisen blurred,unching toward his body like a porcupine on a caffeine high. It was a goddamn porcupine death squad.


    Ronali''s hand shot up, face pale as milk, eyes wide with terror. Rodalina wasn''t much better, clutching her chest like she was about to faint, while Rony stood there, mouth agape, as if someone just told him his favorite anime was canceled.


    How the hell could anyone survive this? Even for someone as cocky as Kaisen, dodging thirty spears at close range from beastkin with agility that''d make a ninja weep? Yeah, not happening. It was like trying to dodge raindrops in a monsoon.


    And then, the spears came down, raining death, ready to turn Kaisen into a human pincushion. The soldiers all thought this dumbass human was skewered for sure.


    "Huh? Where the hell did he go?!"


    But what the captain saw was just empty space, the spears stopped mere inches from their own throats. If it wasn''t for their freakishly good control over those spears, they''d be pinning each other like cocktail sausages at a banquet.


    But Kaisen? The human who was about to be a meat kabob? He was gone. Just vanished like a fart in the wind.


    "Pheww~ for a second there, I thought you furballs were gonna ruin my mission. Thanks for not killing each other, though. That''s a relief!"


    The voice came from above, smooth as butter and twice as cocky. Everyone''s eyes shot upwards, and what they saw made their jaws drop faster than a clumsy stripper''s top.


    Kaisen stood on the tip of a stray spear thrust above their heads, looking as rxed as a cat in a sunbeam. Not a bead of sweat on him, just chilling on the razor-sharp de like he was posing for a calendar titled''Nimble Jackasses of the Year.''


    Kaisen stood on the tip of a stray spear thrust above their heads, looking as rxed as a cat in a sunbeam. Not a bead of sweat on him, just chilling on the razor-sharp de like he was posing for a calendar titled


    ''Nimble Jackasses of the Year.''


    He wasn''t even sweating, just standing there like some mystical guru out of a fantasy flick.


    "What the actual fuck?"


    "Who the hell is this showoff?"


    "Forget where he came from, how is he doing that? You don''t just wake up one day and decide to moonwalk on spear tips. That shit takes years of training!"


    The whole crowd was dumbfounded, faces twisted in a mix of shock, awe, and a heavy dose of''WTF?!''


    The whole crowd was dumbfounded, faces twisted in a mix of shock, awe, and a heavy dose of


    ''WTF?!''


    This human had not only outrun them but had dodged a damn near unavoidable death by a hundred pokey sticks and was now standing there mocking them like a teenager who just stole their lunch money.


    This was too much. The humiliation was palpable, like a bad smell that wouldn''t go away.


    The chief didn''t even wait for Elder Lenon to start pping his gums again¡ªbecause knowing that cranky old bastard, the next words out of his mouth would be something like, "Off with all their heads!"


    "Attack him! With everything you''ve got!"


    The chief roared,unching himself at Kaisen like a furious cat on aser pointer, setting off a chain reaction that turned the whole scene into a chaotic blur of fur, steel, and pure, unfiltered rage.

 Chapter 244: The Show-off hero!

    All the other cat soldiers, looking like they''d just stepped out of a medieval cosy convention, started thrusting their spears with all the grace of drunken porcupines.


    Kaisen, being the extra show-off he was, decided to throw in apletely unnecessary somersault just for the hell of it.


    He wasn''t just dodging attacks¡ªhe was auditioning for the "Sexiest Warrior Alive" calendar.


    Why? Because when you''re a badass, you gotta remind everyone, especially that one hot mom in the crowd. Mid-flip, he shed a wink at Rodalina, who was either thoroughly impressed or just wondering if he had a twitch.


    Her daughter, Ronali, blinked twice, trying to figure out if the wink was for her or her mom.


    Rony, on the other hand, was torn between pping for the acrobatics and focusing on the blood-pumping action in front of him.


    The first spear swipe came for his leg, but Kaisen, being the nimble badass he was, jumped forward like a cat avoiding a bath.


    Another spear came slicing down from above, and Kaisen ducked under it so smoothly that the cat soldier wielding it nearly dropped his jaw along with his weapon.


    Kaisen wasn''t there to fight these furballs; he was there to put on a show.


    He wanted to flex his skills for something bigger, something he was sure these cats would need his help withter¡ªbecause nothing says "reliable ally" like a guy who can dodge spears while winking.


    shes came at him from every angle, but Kaisen just danced around them like he was at a rave, not a fight.


    Then, just to up the ante, four spears came at him from all directions.


    He jumped into the air, dodging them like he had springs in his boots. But those soldiers were ready, thrusting their spears upward in a coordinated attack, aiming to skewer the show-off mid-jump.


    Kaisen smirked, his face radiating pure, unfiltered arrogance.


    In a move that made thews of physics throw up their hands in defeat, he twisted his body mid-air, casually reaching out to tap the shaft of a spear, using it as a springboard to propel himself away.


    It was like watching someone y an extreme version of "the floor isva," except instead ofva, it was a bunch of pissed-off cat warriors. And let''s be real¡ªhe wasn''t just dodging spears, he was showing off his superiority.


    His speed made the spears look like they were moving in slow motion, and the cat warriors might as well have been fighting a gust of wind.


    "What the actual fuck is going on here?"


    Elder Lenon groaned, clutching his head like he was on the verge of a migraine. A stupid human was ying his best warriors like they were nothing more than a joke.


    It wasn''t just him, though. Every Elder in the vicinity, along with Luke and the rest of the squad, looked like they''d just seen a unicorn tap-dancing in a tutu.


    This wasn''t just improbable¡ªit was outright impossible. Unless¡­


    "Enough!"


    Elder Nora snapped, standing up with the kind of authority that could make even the cockiest warrior freeze.


    The cat warriors, who were practically airborne at this point, stopped mid-swing like someone had hit pause on their DVD yer.


    More than sixteen spears were now locked onto Kaisen¡ªor at least where he should''ve been.


    But nope, Kaisen was in some kind of ridiculous dance pose,pletely unscathed, with spears hovering dangerously close to him but not quite touching.


    It would''ve been a sight to behold¡ªa graceful, proud disy of agility and finesse¡ªif only this human wasn''t the enemy. Because, honestly, who the hell wants to see someone like him on the battlefield? The Elders were on the verge of a collective aneurysm just thinking about it.


    This guy was way too much to handle.


    "Human, I don''t know what the fuck you want, but you''re in my vige, causing chaos when we''ve got bigger shit to deal with. So, what''s your deal?"


    Elder Nora''s voice was calm, but her eyes were narrowed, sizing Kaisen up like she was trying to decide if she should kill him or just strangle him a little.


    Kaisen, still holding his absurd pose, grinned.


    "I''d love to chat, really, but these spears... Could you tell them to back the fuck off?"


    He said it so casually, like he wasn''t surrounded by enough weaponry to make a porcupine jealous.


    Sure, he could talk like this all day, but it''s hard to maintain your swagger when you''re basically a human pincushion.


    Elder Nora eyed him for a moment, analyzing his every move. She could tell this wasn''t just some idiot with a death wish.


    "Don''t listen to him, Elder¡ª"


    The chief, who had apparently developed a selective memory and forgotten that killing Kaisen hadn''t worked out too well, started to pipe up, only to be cut off.


    "Shut up! Don''t embarrass the tribe any further."


    Elder Nora snapped, her patience thinner than a cheap bedsheet.


    "But Elder¡ª"


    "I said shut up!"


    This time, Elder Nora didn''t just raise her voice; she unleashed a ripple of transparent mana force so powerful it knocked everyone except the Elders and Kaisen to their knees. Kaisen, of course, was unfazed.


    Well, almost. He did feel something¡ªgoosebumps. That''s it. Just a little tingle, like someone had cranked up the AC.


    "You¡ªboy! Why the hell are you here?"


    Elder Nora''s voice cut through the tension like a knife, aimed straight at Kaisen. She didn''t even bother acknowledging the other Elders, who were watching Kaisen with a mix of curiosity and frustration.


    But Elder Lenon? Oh, he was practically vibrating with rage. A human¡ªno, this human¡ªhad the audacity to stroll into his vige and make his top warriors look like clowns.


    And let''s not forget the earlier humiliation his grandson endured in front of everyone. That fiasco had spread like wildfire, and now, everyone was whispering about the "tiny earthworm" between his grandson''s legs.


    The shame was unbearable.


    Elder Lenon''s mind was already spinning with ns for revenge. First, that damn Rnd''s family would pay.


    He''d make sure the girl was married off to his grandson, though not as the main wife¡ªoh no. The honor of main wife was reserved for someone from the Ice Mountain Cat tribe, someone who would strengthen his bloodline.


    As for the boy? When he turned 12, Lenon would have him shipped off to the garrison, where the harsh life of a soldier would mold him into something useful¡ªor kill him trying.


    And Rnd? That poor sap was so brainwashed with patriotism and loyalty to the n that Lenon could already see his future. During one of those frequent Dog Tribe raids, it wouldn''t take much¡ªa little nudge, a slight push¡ªto turn Rnd into a martyr.


    And then, oh yes, Lenon would graciously take in the poor widow. After all, the poor woman would be all alone, and someone had to "look after" her, right?


    Lenon could see it now: he''d give her a cushy role as his personal maid¡ªright under his thumb, where he could keep an eye on her and maybe enjoy a little something extra on the side.


    He''d throw her a few coins as an "allowance" to keep her in line, making sure she was forever grateful and forever in his debt.


    But all those devious ns were crumbling to dust because of this goddamn human. The thought made his blood boil. He''d never forgive this insolent bastard for ruining everything.


    "I said, what are you here for, human?"


    Kaisen shed a dashing smirk that could charm the pants off a nun.


    "Ah, me? I''m the special one-man army Mr. Rnd contacted to deal with your little dog problem."


    He finished with a flourish, bowing so gracefully you''d think he was auditioning for the role of a prince in a twisted fairy tale.

 Chapter 245: Betrayal

    The first person to be utterly baffled by Kaisen''s absurd statement was, of course, Rnd himself. He had to question if his ears were ying tricks on him, but his warrior instincts never lied.


    What the hell did that filthy human just say? Help from a human?


    For someone who''s been marinating in pride and the whole "I''m a proud cat kin" mantra, this was a p in the face. The mere thought of stooping to that level was beyond humiliating¡ªit was downright degrading.


    "What is the meaning of this, Rnd?"


    Elder Lenon finally managed to ask, trying to keep hisposure while suppressing the urge to have a full-blown aneurysm.


    He was itching for someone to me, and now he had a prime target: the very family he''d been eyeing with suspicion.


    "I have no idea what this bastard is talking about, respected Elder! I swear on my family name!"


    Rnd stammered, his head, which had momentarily lifted due to themotion, now sinking lower than a guilty child caught with his hand in the cookie jar.


    Everyone was thrown for a loop; Rnd was known for being as honest as the day is long, a pir of integrity even in a shitstorm. Even Elder Lenon was thrown off by his im.


    "Boy, you better be telling the truth, or else¡ª"


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    In the blink of an eye, Kaisen appeared right in front of Rnd, squatting down so fast that everyone had to do a double-take. All they saw was a blur, like some demented cat toy that zipped across the room.


    "Don''t you rememberst night? You were practically crying in your beer about the Dog Tribe''s frequent strategic attacks. You were all, ''Oh no, the next time theye, the casualties will be sky-high!'' Remember that?"


    Kaisen''s delivery was so smooth, so dripping with sincerity, that even a skeptical toddler might''ve believed him.


    Rnd, though, stood there with a look on his face like he was trying to solve a Rubik''s Cube while hungover.


    Did he really say something like that to this slippery bastard? His brain fumbled around in his memories, but all he could clearly recall was that sweet, sweet p he delivered to his wife and daughter¡ªand, wait, some blurry images of him letting this human stay at his home.


    But why the hell would he do that? The very thought of treating a human like a guest was as appealing to him as chugging sour milk. Humans had already caused enough chaos for his tribe; he wasn''t about to invite one over for tea and crumpets.


    Yet, why did he let this human into his house?


    "I... I don''t..."


    Rnd mumbled, his mind doing mental gymnastics as the memories slowly trickled back. He had to squint, almost as if it would help him see his thoughts better, but damn it, he was starting to piece it together.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Rnd? Is it a yes or a no?"


    Elder Nora asked, her frown so deep it looked like her face was folding in on itself. Even she couldn''t wrap her head around the idea of Rnd, Mr. Honor and Pride himself, cozying up to a human.


    Meanwhile, Rodalina, Rony, and Ronali stood there like statues, not saying a word in Rnd''s defense.


    Normally, they''d jump to his side faster than a cat on a mouse, but Kaisen''s words had them all second-guessing.


    They knew just how bad things had gotten with the Dog Tribe''s relentless attacks. And if this cocky human, who had just schooled thirty of their finest warriors like it was a Sunday stroll, could actually help them, maybe he wasn''t so bad after all.


    ''Could he really save us from the Dog Tribe?''


    Ronali wondered, her heart pounding like a drum solo. Even if he was a human, if he was genuinely offering help, wasn''t that better than watching their people get ughtered?


    Pride and honor wouldn''t mean squat if everyone ended up six feet under. So, with a deep breath, she decided to take the plunge.


    "Yes, what that human said is true. Father did tell him about the Dog Tribest night."


    Her words were like a bomb going off. All eyes snapped to Ronali, and Rnd''s head jerked around so fast it was a wonder he didn''t get whish. The betrayal hit him hard, but Ronali didn''t dare meet his gaze.


    Her father was one of the fiercest warriors, always on the front lines, and that meant he was one step away from death at any moment. She couldn''t let that happen¡ªnot if there was a chance to prevent it.


    "Is that true, Rnd?" Elder Nora asked, her voice as sharp as a de.


    "Yes, yes, Elder Nora. Right, Mother?"


    Ronali, not missing a beat, lobbed the question over to her mother like a hot potato.


    Rodalina, who had been trying her best to blend into the background, suddenly jolted as if she''d been zapped. Now, every single eye in the room was on her, and the poor woman looked like she was about to have a panic attack.


    Social anxiety wasn''t just a word to her¡ªit was a way of life. She could practically feel the judgment radiating from the crowd like heat from a furnace.


    "Er¡­"


    Rodalina''s eyes darted around the room in a desperate search for an escape route, but all she found were more expectant faces.


    Finally, her gazended on Rnd. Or at least, she meant to look at her husband. Instead, her eyes were irresistibly drawn to the human squatting just behind him, with that insufferable smirk stered across his face.


    Those crimson eyes of his locked onto hers, and as if on cue, Kaisen licked his lips in a way that could only be described as¡­ obscene.


    Rodalina''s heart skipped a beat as she gulped. The message was clear: this human wanted something in return for his help. Something that made her shudder just thinking about it.


    But she had seen what he could do.


    He wasn''t just some cocky bastard; he was powerful, terrifyingly so. And if he could save them from the Dog Tribe¡­ maybe, just maybe, it was worth whatever price he was silently demanding.


    Reluctantly, she nodded her head, sealing the deal with a gesture that felt like a betrayal wrapped in self-preservation.


    Rnd, catching sight of her nod, visibly deted, his head hanging low in despair.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, was secretly delighted.


    Seeing Rnd, the so-called ideal cat tribe warrior, reduced to a defeated shell was more satisfying than he could have imagined.


    After all, this man might have been a great warrior, but as a father and husband? He didn''t evene close.


    "See that? What did I tell you?"


    Kaisen''s grin was practically dripping with smug satisfaction.


    "Now that you''ve had a taste of what I can do, how about letting me help you out? Or are you all too proud to ept a hand from a human? Don''t worry, it won''t hurt your fragile egos¡­ too much."


    The jab hit its mark, and the cat tribe members bristled like a bunch of riled-up tomcats. Exactly the reaction Kaisen was fishing for.


    If they caved now, the payoff would be meager. But if he could push them to the brink, until they were begging for his help? Well, then he''d be the hero of the hour¡ªand reap all the juicy rewards that came with it.


    "Shut up, human! We don''t need anything from the likes of you!"


    Elder Lenon spat on the ground, his disgust palpable.


    "And you, Rnd? Stooping so low as to ask for help from a lesser species? Your ancestors must be rolling over in their graves!"


    Lenon''s voice was dripping with contempt, and he spat again, this time with enough force to make a point.


    Rnd, however, remained as still as a statue, his head hung so low it might as well have been dragging on the floor.


    Kaisen just chuckled, clearly enjoying the show.


    "You talk a big game, old man. But let''s be real¡ªhow many of you are going to survive the next Dog Tribe attack? Are you ready to watch your family get torn apart because you''re too damn proud to ept a little help? Or are you just itching for a one-way trip to the afterlife?"


    "Insolence!"


    Elder Lenon bellowed, his mana surging like a pissed-off volcano ready to blow its top.


    "Nobody in this vige is going to seek your help, human! If we do, I''ll personally roll out the royal treatment for you!"


    Lenon''s sarcasm was thicker than the tension in the room, but Kaisen wasn''t fazed.


    "Oh, I''m counting on it, old man," Kaisen replied, his grin widening. "And when that timees, don''t worry¡ªI''ll make sure your ''royal treatment'' is worth every second."


    Kaisen smirked, practically glowing with triumph. He had them right where he wanted them.


    Not only was he about to squeeze rewards out of Rnd''s family, but the entire vige was about to be his yground. And he nned to savor every second of it.

 Chapter 246: Somebody Arrest the Guy

    "Arrest them! Even that traitorous bastard and his family!"


    Elder Lenon barked, his voice dripping with venom. The guards sprang into action, suddenly appearing around Ronali and her family like vultures circling their prey.


    Someone roughly hoisted Rnd off the ground, his body limp like a ragdoll. The rest of the family looked ready to protest, but Kaisen gave a subtle nod, signaling them to go with the flow.


    "Well, at least you guys will be safe when the Dog Tribees sniffing around. That''s something, right?"


    Kaisen''s grin was infuriatingly smug, and his words had the desired effect. The fear in the mother''s and children''s eyes slowly gave way to reluctant eptance.


    The truth was, nobody knew when the Dog Tribe would strike next, but when they did, it wouldn''t be pretty.


    Those beasts were ruthless, taking anything that breathed back to their den. And nobody wanted to imagine what happened to the poor souls who were captured.


    "Umm... guys, somebody arrest me too."


    Kaisen said, scratching his head with mock confusion.


    Despite the family being seized, not a single guard dared to approach Kaisen. They all stood there, stiff as statues, their eyes wide with terror.


    They''d seen what he could do, and none of them were eager to test their luck. It was like they were all thinking the same thing: this human might just decide to use their bones as toothpicks if they got too close.


    "Do-don''t try anything, you filthy human¡ª" the Chief began, but one icy re from Kaisen had him swallowing his words like a scolded child. "N-normal human... Th-the elders are powerful enough t-to... uh...


    catch you... so just stay still and..."


    The Chief''s legs were trembling like he was on the verge of pissing himself, but Kaisen just grinned, savoring the fear. With a smirk, he raised his hands above his head in mock surrender.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll be at the prison if you need me," he purred, winking shamelessly at the elders. "Just let me know when you''re ready for that... call."


    He took a few casual steps forward, but stopped right beside Luke, who was still reeling from earlier. Kaisen leaned in close and, with a grin that could melt ice, whispered,


    "Man, you really need to feed that earthworm of yours. It''s lookin'' malnourished. Needs some serious protein to grow."


    Luke''s face went beet red, and the sound of poorly suppressed snickers rippled through the room. Even the cat soldiers, normally stoic, couldn''t hold back.


    Even Ronali and Rony couldn''t help but cover their mouths, stifling theirughter.


    Rodalina''s cheeks flushed a deep pink, though it wasn''t clear if it was from embarrassment or something else entirely.


    Hell, even the Chief cracked a smile before quickly turning away.


    And so, the lot of them were marched off to the prison, with Kaisen trailing leisurely behind. Naturally, he positioned himself just far enough behind the family to enjoy the view.


    After all, Rodalina was swaying in front of him, and he wasn''t about to waste an opportunity like that. Every step she took was a little reminder of just how sweet his uing "reward" would be.


    The simple tunic clung to Rodalina''s curves like it was custom-made to show off every bounce and sway of her ass. Her cheeks moved side to side, a hypnotic rhythm that had Kaisen practically drooling.


    His eyes were glued to that perfect behind, and every little sway of her sexy tail just made his lust surge higher. His tongue darted out, licking his lips, imagining what it would feel like to grab a handful.


    Hell, his pants were already getting tighter just watching her. But he restrained himself¡ªfor now. There would be plenty of time for thatter.


    Oh, he would have her. That was a promise he''d made to himself, and he wasn''t one to break promises.


    Meanwhile, Rodalina could *feel* the heat of his gaze burning into her ass. It was like his eyes had weight, and the sensation sent a tingle up her spine.


    It made her nervous, sure, but at the same time... why was she getting excited? Her heart raced as she became all too aware of how much her hips were swaying.


    She tried to walk normally, but somehow her ass just... wiggled more. That made her even more anxious, her breath catching in her throat. Was she doing this on purpose?


    ''No, of course not.''


    She told herself, but a small part of her, deep down, didn''t really mind the attention.


    She clenched her fists and held her breath, trying to ignore the heat pooling between her thighs. But as Kaisen followed behind her, eyes practically devouring her, she couldn''t help but feel a little thrill run through her.


    After a few minutes of awkward shuffling, they finally reached the prison cells.


    The family was shoved into one cell while Kaisen was tossed into another, with a solid brick wall conveniently keeping them from seeing each other.


    This tiny building with only four cells and an office was clearly for "special cases," like this, and soon they''d be sent off to the main prison with the rest of the riff-raff.


    Kaisen, of course, was unbothered. In fact, he looked almost too rxed, like he was lounging in a resort. He knew exactly when he''d make his move¡ªit was all about timing.


    "Don''t try anything funny, alright? We''re watching you."


    The chief said, clearly sweating bullets as he locked the cell door, fumbling with his keys like a nervous virgin on prom night.


    Kaisen just grinned at him from behind the bars, that mischievous smirk practically radiating, not saying a word. The silence only made the chief''s hands shake more.


    "You... y-you hear me?"


    The chief''s voice cracked like he was hitting puberty again, nk, nk, as the keys jingled louder.


    "..."


    "I-I asked¡ª"


    "Nope."


    "As I was saying¡ªuh, hmmm... J-Just stay put, alright? We don''t want you here, you don''t want to be here, we can just get this over with quick and¡ª"


    The chief babbled, desperate to keep the situation calm.


    He didn''t want to see what would happen if Kaisen''s smirk disappeared¡ªhe really, really didn''t want to know.


    But before he could finish his shaky speech, Kaisen cut him off again, his voice smooth as silk but loaded with something dangerous.


    "Actually..."

 Chapter 247: Bullying a Chief

    "Actually, I like it here," Kaisen said, leaning casually against the bars. "I wanna stay a bit longer. Say, Chief... you got a nice home?


    Maybe after your lords are done pretending they can keep me here, I''lle pay you a visit. What do you think? Make it a nice little surprise."


    The chief visibly shuddered, the color draining from his face. His grip on the keys tightened like they were his lifeline, and for a second, he looked like he might pass out from sheer terror.


    "W-what? No! I mean... uh...


    my wife¡ªyes, my wife doesn''t like guests, especially if the guest isn''t a beastkin."


    The chief stammered, clearly trying to dig himself out of the hole. But Kaisen wasn''t even listening anymore. One word had caught his attention.


    "Wife? You have a wife?" Kaisen''s grin widened, eyes gleaming with mischief. "Then don''t worry, Chief. I''ve got a few tricks up my sleeve that''ll have her inviting me over and treating me like a god."


    "N-No! I willnotallow any of that!"


    "N-No! I will


    not


    allow any of that!"


    The chief''s voice wavered as his eyes darted around nervously.


    "What won''t you allow?"


    Kaisen teased, leaning in like he was about to share a dirty little secret.


    "Huh? W-well, it''s... uh..."


    The chief fumbled, his brain clearly short-circuiting as Kaisen''s grin grew wider.


    For the next half hour, Kaisen took pleasure in tormenting the poor guy, casually dropping suggestive hints about his "ns" for the chief''s wife.


    Every time Kaisen leaned in or gave himthatlook, the chief practically jumped out of his fur, sweating bullets and fumbling over his words like a schoolboy caught looking at dirty magazines.


    Every time Kaisen leaned in or gave him


    that


    look, the chief practically jumped out of his fur, sweating bullets and fumbling over his words like a schoolboy caught looking at dirty magazines.


    The poor guy was so terrified of identally offending this cocky human that he was one wrong word away from passing out.


    The thought of Kaisen breaking out of the prison, raising hell, and starting a war they couldn''t win was stered all over his panicked face.


    Elder Lenon was probably fuming somewhere, pissed at the chief for failing to kill this troublemaker the first time around. And if Kaisen decided to get real rowdy, there wouldn''t be a "next time."


    The chief knew if things went sideways, his life was basically over¡ªand Kaisen knew it too, milking every second of the chief''s misery with that devilish grin.


    ...


    The elder hall was buzzing like a ho''s nest poked with a stick, and the meeting was far from over. They had just arrested a vtile human¡ªa ticking time bomb of trouble waiting to go off.


    "This guy''s a damn monster!" one elder grumbled, his eyes wide. "The only time I''ve seen this much power was from that Bloodhound General. Ain''t no way the humans havetwoof these freaks now!"


    "This guy''s a damn monster!" one elder grumbled, his eyes wide. "The only time I''ve seen this much power was from that Bloodhound General. Ain''t no way the humans have


    two


    of these freaks now!"


    "If we all work together, maybe we can bring him down before he blows up the whole vige," another elder chimed in.


    "Exactly! No human filth should strut around here like they own the ce!"


    Elder Lenon mmed his fist on the round table so hard it cracked under the impact. The man was redder than a boiled lobster, seething with rage.


    For so long, he''d been on top, running the show like his own personal yground. Sure, there were six elders, but none of them were half as aggressive as him.


    The rest were content to sit back, have their little discussions, and shuffle home to sip tea like the old farts they were. But Lenon? Nah, Lenon had a taste for power like a king at a banquet.


    Lenon livedrge. Biggest house in the vige, finest food, an army of maids, and all the perks a man in his position could desire. He was practically royalty. And since he never went out of his way to screw over anyone else''s life, the other elders didn''t bother him much.


    After all, why meddle in a man''s luxury parade if he wasn''t causing any problems?


    But behind Elder Lenon''s fancy robes and fat belly full of privilege, the truth was nastier than a swamp in summer. The man had his dirty paws deep in illegal trafficking¡ªa secret not even the other elders sniffed out. But that wasn''t the big issue today.


    No, the real problem was that cocky human strutting around like he owned the ce. Lenon didn''t give a rat''s ass about justice or vige pride; he just didn''t want anyone,especiallya human, with enough power to topple his little kingdom.


    No, the real problem was that cocky human strutting around like he owned the ce. Lenon didn''t give a rat''s ass about justice or vige pride; he just didn''t want anyone,


    especially


    a human, with enough power to topple his little kingdom.


    The thought of bowing or groveling before some outsider? It was enough to make his wrinkled face twitch with disgust.


    He needed to squash Kaisen like a cockroach before the "others" showed up for a delivery Lenon was nning¡ªa delivery no one else knew about.


    Elder Nora, meanwhile, watched the testosterone-fueled ranting of her fellow elders and shook her head, like a mother watching her kids argue over who gets thest cookie.


    "Sure, maybe we could take him down if we all worked together, but then what? That human''s power is on another level."


    She sighed, rubbing her temples like this whole thing was giving her a migraine.


    "Did you evenseehim? When I unleashed my magic, he just stood there like I''d asked him to babysit my cat. Not a single damn muscle twitched. He looked...


    bored! What the hell has this guy been through that makes our strongest attacks feel like a gentle breeze on a Sunday afternoon? What kind of monstrous existence pops out something likethat?"


    "Did you even


    see


    him? When I unleashed my magic, he just stood there like I''d asked him to babysit my cat. Not a single damn muscle twitched. He looked...


    bored! What the hell has this guy been through that makes our strongest attacks feel like a gentle breeze on a Sunday afternoon? What kind of monstrous existence pops out something like


    ?"


    She nced around at the other elders, who were now looking at each other nervously. For the first time, it seemed to dawn on them that Kaisen wasn''t just some random human. No, he was something else. Something dangerous.


    Elder Nora couldn''t help but think back to the General¡ªthat bastard.


    Unlike Kaisen, who had this weird "happy-go-lucky" vibe, like the kind of guy who''d crash a wedding just for the cake, the General''s aura was something else.


    He could be smiling, but the moment you saw him, you''d feel like you just signed a contract with the Grim Reaper. It didn''t matter if he was grinning ear to ear¡ªone wrong word, and you''d find yourself six feet under before you even finished blinking.


    The General was bloodlust wrapped in a fake, charming package.


    Kaisen, on the other hand? He was like the cocky ss clown who somehow knew every trick in the book¡ªand maybe even wrote a few chapters himself.


    ''Where the hell do these monsters evene from?''


    Nora thought, suddenly feeling the weight of just how screwed they all might be.


    "So, what now? Are we gonna sit around, hold hands, and sing campfire songs while that human makes a mockery of us? Or maybe contemte our life choices while we wait for the dog tribe to make us their chew toys?"


    Elder Lenon spat, his face red enough to cook an egg on.


    "Elder Lenon," Nora said with a calm but sharp tone, "I advise you to think about this rationally. Charging in blindly isn''t going to¡ª"


    "Don''t patronize me, Nora!"


    Lenon growled, and a vein popped on his forehead, throbbing like it was about to burst. His pride was as fragile as an overripe fruit, and apparently, he couldn''t handle even a sprinkle of logic.

 Chapter 248: Trouble has come

    "We all know you''re scared. Hell, I''m scared too! But hiding in our huts, hoping this mess blows over like a bad hangover? That ain''t the n!


    If we don''t fix this, it won''t be the Dog Tribe running us outta town¡ªoh no, it''ll be that cocky human! And when that happens, we''ll all be licking his boots, serving as his personal footstools!"


    Lenon mmed his fist against the table so hard the poor thing nearly split in half. His wild eyes darted around the room, hoping someone would back him up, but all he got were nk stares.


    Elder Nora, lounging back in her chair like she was at a spa, raised an eyebrow.


    "Okay, let''s say we somehow pull off a miracle and take him down. Then what, genius?"


    Lenon, puffing up his chest like he''d just been crowned king ofmon sense, scoffed.


    "What do you mean, ''then what''? We beat him, toss his ass out, and go back to pretending nothing happened. Simple. We just keep watching over the vige like we always do."


    Nora chuckled, shaking her head.


    "And you seriously think we can kill him? By the time we''re done ying hero, the Dog Tribe''s gonna waltz in here, take one look at us dragging our sorry asses off the battlefield, and turn this ce into their personal all-you-can-eat buffet."


    Lenon blinked, the thought clearly notputing.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Nora leaned forward, smirking.


    "Think, Lenon. What if that human''s working with the Dog Tribe? We throw everything at him, leave ourselves battered and half-dead, and then¡ªbam! The Dog Tribe strolls in, takes one sniff, and starts picking their teeth with our bones.


    Congrattions, you just delivered the vige on a silver tter."


    "What do you suggest then, Nora? Because I sure as hell ain''t living under that human scum," Lenon growled, his voice thick with frustration.


    Elder Nora tapped her chin, her lips curling into a sly grin as an idea sparked. "Who said we gotta live under him? We just tell him to take his so-called help and shove it. Sure, could''ve been handy to let him deal with the Dog Tribe, but¡ªeh, we''ll figure it out.


    No need to suck up to him like he''s some sort of savior."


    Lenon sneered.


    "You''re giving that asshole way too much credit. He probably just has a couple of cheap tricks up his¡ª"


    Before Lenon could finish, the door burst open with a deafening bang, and in stumbled a cat warrior. The poor guy copsed face-first onto the floor, wheezing like he''d sprinted from one end of the continent to the other.


    Lenon''s patience snapped.


    "What now?! What fresh hell do we have this time?!"


    The warrior barely managed to croak out,


    "D-Dog Tribe! They''re...they''re here!"


    And with that, he flopped over, unconscious, his head smacking the ground with a dull thud.


    A split secondter, the ring rm rang out from the outposts, shrieking louder than a banshee on fire. The entire vige could hear it, signaling one very clear message: trouble had arrived, and it wasn''t wearing a wee mat.


    "Well, fuck me sideways," Nora muttered, her smirk fading. "Looks like that ''no need for help'' n just went down the shitter."


    ...


    The Chief sat at the table he''d dragged right in front of Kaisen''s cell, keeping an eye on the guy just in case he tried something. Could he actually stop Kaisen if he did?


    Hell no. Not a damn thing he could do about it. But leaving this smug bastard unsupervised would be a level of stupidity reserved for people who try to juggle ming swords blindfolded.


    He could see into the other cell, too¡ªone big miserable family portrait. The wife was whispering something to her husband, who looked like he was auditioning for a role as "man emotionally broken by life."


    His head hung low, eyes shut, deep in whatever pit of despair he crawled into. The little boy rested his head on his sister''sp, sleeping, while she absentmindedly stroked his hair, not even bothering to nce at their dad.


    If this were a soap opera, this scene would''ve won an award for the most depressing family drama of the year.


    Kaisen, though? He was lounging against the wall, eyes closed, looking like he didn''t have a care in the world.


    No smirk, no smug expression¡ªjust peacefully leaning there, like he was catching up on beauty sleep. The Chief would''ve preferred if he actually was asleep. Less creepy that way.


    "Damn, can this day get any worse?"


    The Chief muttered, cursing his rotten luck. And because the gods clearly love irony, right at that moment, the rm red so loud it could wake the dead.


    "Oh,e on!!"


    The Chief yelled, chucking his spear in frustration like a kid tossing his toys after a tantrum.


    And wouldn''t you know it, Kaisen''s lips twitched up into a smile the second that rm hit. His saviors wereing¡ªthe cavalry, or at least the circus act that was going to turn him into these cats'' so-called "hero."


    In the other cell, Rnd suddenly snapped his head up, eyes wide as saucers. He knew exactly what that rm meant, and it wasn''t good.


    The evil dog tribe was on the attack, and here he was, a proud warrior, stuck behind bars like a caged animal. He should be out there kicking dog ass, but without the elders'' approval, he wasn''t going anywhere.


    In a fit of desperation, he gripped the iron bars and shouted,


    "Chief, open up! We need to be out there!"


    The Chief, looking as tired as a man with ten kids and zero vacation days, just shook his head.


    "Sorry, Rnd. Unless the elders say so, you''re stuck here. Pray they don''t let you out, Rnd. Pray we win this."


    "Chief,e on!"


    Rnd pleaded, his voice edging on panic, but deep down he knew it was useless. The elders were as stubborn as a mule with its feet glued to the ground.


    The Chief, clearly over it, stooped to pick up his spear from where he''d chucked it in frustration and started to walk out.


    But just as he was about to leave, he paused and nced back at Kaisen, who still hadn''t bothered to open his eyes. The guy was lounging there like he was on a tropical vacation, not a prisoner locked up in enemy territory.


    The Chief muttered under his breath,


    "What''s with this guy?"


    Then he shook his head and walked out of the room, probably wondering how his life had spiraled into babysitting the human equivalent of a walking middle finger.

 Chapter 249: The Infamous Dog Tribe

    The attackers were your typical beastkin types¡ªtail, animal ears, the whole package¡ªbut the dog tribe had a key difference: they were huge.


    While the average cat tribe member barely hit 5 feet tall, the dog tribe members were towering brutes, averaging around 6 feet of raw muscle and testosterone.


    Cats might be sleek and agile, but the dogs? They were like walking refrigerators. Sure, the dogs could snap a cat warrior like they were breaking a toothpick, but first, they had to catch the slippery bastards.


    Every time one of those dog brutes swung their ham-sized fists or that ridiculous sledgehammer they all carried, the cat warriors just noped right out of there, dodging like their lives depended on it (which, to be fair, they did).


    These dog tribe fools loved their sledgehammers, but swinging those things was slower than a drunk turtle.


    The real advantage the cats had? Traps. The cat tribe had a PhD in booby traps, and they used them like they were going out of style.


    Dog tribe idiots would charge in, thinking they were invincible, and suddenly, boom¡ªcaught in a pit, tangled in a, or worse, stepping into a trap that yanked them up by the ankle, leaving them dangling and looking like total morons.


    "Yeah, there''s the crack in the wall like he said. Through it! Grab any kittens you can find and plunder the vige! And don''t kill the females!"


    Jacky, the leader of this not-so-bright raid, barked out orders like he was leading a parade. His eyes zeroed in on a weak spot in the vige''s bamboo wall, just like that weird human had told them.


    Of course, Jacky didn''t know that trusting a human for directions was about as smart as using a porcupine as a pillow. But hey, he''d figure that out soon enough.


    Jacky had been suspicious of the human from the moment he slithered into the camp with that cocky grin.


    Jacky''s first instinct? Capture him, roast him over a fire, and maybe snack on his bones. But no matter how many times he tried to catch this slippery bastard, the human moved like smoke, always just out of reach.


    And Jacky wasn''t some weakling either¡ªhe was level 600, the second strongest in his entire vige. The fact that he couldn''t even scratch this guy? That was a kick right to his oversized dog-ego.


    The human had waltzed in like he owned the ce, talking about how he knew all the weaknesses of the cat tribe. Even pulled out a map, pointing to a weak spot in their vige defenses like he was some kind of strategy genius.


    Jacky had narrowed his eyes, growling, because if this human was feeding him a load of crap, he was gonna be lunch, no questions asked.


    So naturally, Jacky asked the human,


    "What''s in it for you, huh? You want gold? Weapons? Or you just one of those weirdos who gets off on causing chaos?"


    But the human? He didn''t even blink.


    "Two women," he said, calm as ever. "I''ve got my eye on two fine catdies, and that''s all I want in return."


    Jacky''s ears perked up at that. Now this was a guy he could get behind! If this human had said something noble¡ªlike wanting to save lives or bring peace¡ªJacky would''ve gutted him on the spot.


    He couldn''t stand those high-and-mighty types, the ones who thought they were heroes sent by the gods to save everyone''s sorry ass. Nah, this guy was after something simple, primal.


    "Should I go straight to your chief since you''re clearly not interested?"


    The human asked, but Jacky cut him off before he could even finish.


    "No need for that, human. The tribal chief''s too busy handling... more important matters. Small jobs like this?


    Leave ''em to Jacky."


    He gave a sly grin, already plotting how he''d twist this to his own advantage.


    "Alright," the human shrugged. "But remember, the women shouldn''t be harmed. I''ve got ns for them."


    Jacky chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, human. No harm wille to the women."


    Of course, Jacky was lying through his sharp teeth. The truth? The chief wasn''t busy at all.


    In fact, if this human went directly to the chief, Jacky would end up as nothing more than cannon fodder, while the human walked away with all the glory¡ªand probably a couple of hot cat girls too.


    No, Jacky had to y it smart. He''d take all the credit, and if the n went well, the chief would have no choice but to reward him handsomely.


    As the human turned to leave, he tossed onest nugget of advice over his shoulder.


    "Remember, keeping the cat kin as ves is way more satisfying than just killing them. Think about it: personal servants at your beck and call. You can do... whatever you want with them."


    Jacky''s grin widened. Now that was an idea he could get behind. The human was right¡ªwhy waste such prime material on a quick death when he could make their lives a living hell, and enjoy the perks along the way?


    Jacky was already daydreaming about a cute little cat tribe member wearing an apron, scrubbing his floors and cooking his meals, all while calling him "Master" in that purring voice. Hell, the idea alone made his tail wag like an excited pup.


    It was strange, though¡ªafter the initial urge to rip the human''s throat out, he suddenly felt... at ease around him. No tension, no suspicion. Just blind trust.


    And, sure, there wasn''t any magic involved. Right? RIGHT?!


    Ah, who gives a shit, Jacky thought. The human was right about everything so far. The bamboo walls really did have cracks in them, just like the guy said.


    Normally, they''d have to waste precious time hammering away with those clunky sledgehammers, but not today.


    Today, those sneaky little cats were done for. Time to collect some new house servants.


    "Break their hands and legs!"


    Jacky bellowed, raising his sledgehammer like a warrior about to im victory.


    "We''re taking them as ves. Glory is ours today, boys! Hooray!"


    He grinned wide, his sharp canine teeth gleaming under the moonlight, ready to smash through the wall and kick off his new career in catgirl management. The future had never looked so... furry.

 Chapter 250: A New Hero!

    The bamboo wall gave way with a deafening crack, like a fat guy sitting on a flimsy chair at a buffet.


    Sure, the cats had home-ground advantage, numbers, and all that, but to the dogs, those numbers were just future ves and a buffet of fresh meat. And maybe a few snacks to chaseter.


    Arrows rained down like it was a half-assed fireworks show, and the rare cat mages¡ªif you could call their weak-ass spells "magic"¡ªthrew fireballs and wind des that wouldn''t even singe a dog''s fur.


    Rock shards? Pfft, might as well throw pebbles from a garden. These dogs? They were practically walking tanks.


    Every dog had at least two cats trying to poke at them with spears, but it was like trying to stab a brick wall covered in fur. And they fought like they werete for a dinner reservation¡ªdidn''t care if they bled, lost a limb, or identally crushed a few cat skulls along the way.


    The bigger the mess, the better.


    Meanwhile, the elders were out there trying to throw hands with the biggest, nastiest dogs they could find.


    But Jacky? Nah, he wasn''t about to waste his time on a bunch of old fools. Let hisckeys y tag with those brittle bones while he reaped the real rewards.


    Jacky was here for the ves, baby, and he wasn''t going to let some old folks with walking sticks get in the way of his prize.


    Under Jacky''s orders, the dogs had the vige looking like a twisted ck Friday sale. They''d created a clear path through the busted wall, dragging out civilians and wounded warriors like they were snatching up thest discount t-screen TVs. Women screamed, warriors groaned, and Jacky?


    He was loving every second of it.


    "Come here, little pussy," Jacky grinned wickedly at a lone cat warrior blocking his way, twirling his sledgehammer like it was forey. "Let me see what you''ve got."


    The cat warrior, a lone badass standing firm with his spear aimed dead at Jacky, looked like he was about to deliver some superhero-level justice. Jacky wasn''t having it.


    Without another word, he charged forward like a wrecking ball in heat, swinging his hammer with a grunt that could wake the dead. For a split second, Jacky thought he had him. Thought that hammer was about to meet some kitty skull with a satisfying crunch.


    But just as the hammer was about to make contact, the cat blurred like a ninja on speed, disappearing and reappearing behind him. Jacky blinked.


    What the hell just happened? Before he could even think, the cat drove his spear straight through Jacky''s gut. Blood poured from the wound, painting the ground in deep red as Jacky dropped to his knees, gripping the shaft of the spear like it was his lifeline.


    "Such... strength..."


    Jacky growled, coughing up blood but somehow still grinning through it.


    The cat warrior, now basking in the glow of what he thought was victory, straightened up.


    "Luke. That''s my name. Remember it when you''re rotting in hell."


    For a moment, Luke had the audacity to think he''d won, like he was the star of some heroic fantasy.


    He imagined himself with the world at his feet, the vige singing his name, and a harem of adoring fans lining up to praise their new savior.


    But, of course, reality''s a cruel mistress.


    Luke had pumped himself up for this moment, imagining how glorious it would be to take down Jacky, the infamous leader of the dogs.


    After the humiliating incident earlier¡ªwhere his..."heroic sword"had beenpared to a worm¡ªLuke felt like he had something to prove.


    After the humiliating incident earlier¡ªwhere his...


    "heroic sword"


    had beenpared to a worm¡ªLuke felt like he had something to prove.


    Of course, it wasn''t a damn worm, just a momentarypse infull readiness,but did Ronali have to point it out in front of everyone like that?


    Of course, it wasn''t a damn worm, just a momentarypse in


    full readiness,


    but did Ronali have to point it out in front of everyone like that?


    "Damn Ronali," Luke muttered to himself as he twisted the spear deeper into Jacky''s gut. "I''ll deal with herter, but first, I need to make this overgrown mutt pay."


    Jacky groaned in agony, blood seeping from his wound, but even in his pain, he was still grinning like he had a backup n.


    Luke, sensing his moment for some epic, hero-like line, puffed out his chest.


    "When the night turns light, that doesn''t mean we''re cowards¡ª" He paused for effect.


    Jacky''s expression turned from agony to confusion.


    "..."


    "What... the hell are you talking about?"


    Luke blinked, his brain scrambling to remember the rest of the line.


    "Uh... I mean... don''t think we''re cowards just ''cause you''re... bigger than us.


    We''re still stronger."


    He coughed, his face flushing. The cool, badass speech he''d rehearsed a million times in his head just fell apart, like he was a drunk trying to quote Shakespeare.


    The silence that followed made his awkwardness worse, and to make matters even more ridiculous, Jacky, in the middle of bleeding out, actually managed to look up at him, eyes wide with confusion.


    "Bro... are you okay?"


    Jacky wheezed, struggling not tough even while dying.


    Luke''s face burned with embarrassment.


    "Shut up! You get the point!"


    He twisted the spear harder, though now he just felt like a fool deliveringmid-speech fatality.


    He twisted the spear harder, though now he just felt like a fool delivering


    mid-speech fatality


    .


    Luke, in fullwannabe heromode, puffed out his chest and went for the most over-the-top monologue he could muster. Again.


    Luke, in full


    wannabe hero


    mode, puffed out his chest and went for the most over-the-top monologue he could muster. Again.


    "I''ll parade your head through the streets! End this battle! I''ll be the light in the darkness, the hero this vige¡ª"


    Before he could get any further into his verbal masturbation, Jacky cut him off with an eye roll so aggressive it could''ve knocked Luke out on its own.


    "Pussy, you''re gonna kill me with thosecringe-asswords faster than this spear ever could."


    "Pussy, you''re gonna kill me with those


    cringe-ass


    words faster than this spear ever could."


    Luke blinked, thrown off mid-rant.


    "Huh? Uh... Shut up! You''re dying, so youhaveto listen to my speech!"


    "Huh? Uh... Shut up! You''re dying, so you


    have


    to listen to my speech!"


    He stomped his foot like a kid who got told to go to bed early. He wasthe hero, dammit. He deserved to deliver his epic, dramatic lines in peace!


    He stomped his foot like a kid who got told to go to bed early. He was


    the hero


    , dammit. He deserved to deliver his epic, dramatic lines in peace!


    Jacky let out a bored groan, his face clearly showing he''d rather have a sledgehammer dropped on his balls than listen to one more syble.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, Shakespeare. Can youhurry upwith the whole ''killing me'' thing? You sound like my ex when she was trying to break up with me. Long-winded and pointless."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, Shakespeare. Can you


    hurry up


    with the whole ''killing me'' thing? You sound like my ex when she was trying to break up with me. Long-winded and pointless."


    Luke, still blissfully unaware, failed to notice theveryimportant detail: Jacky wasn''t bleeding like a normal guy who just got a spear rammed into his gut.


    Luke, still blissfully unaware, failed to notice the


    very


    important detail: Jacky wasn''t bleeding like a normal guy who just got a spear rammed into his gut.


    Instead of blood sttering to the ground like some epic gore scene, the crimson liquid was swirling, like it was taking a damn spa day around Jacky''s hands that were gripping the spear. It was almost as if Jacky had control over the blood itself.


    But no, our boy Luke was too busy trying to salvage his dignity, which had been beaten down more than Jacky''s actual body at this point.


    "Listen! I said you''re dying, so stop with the backtalk and just... die gracefully or something!"


    Jacky smirked, clearly amused.


    "Sure, buddy. Just one problem¡­ You''re not the only one who''s got tricks up their sleeve."

 Chapter 251: A Hard Working Hero

    The cats were actually whooping the dogs'' asses in this fight. These overconfident, slobbering mutts had waltzed into the vige with all the tactical nning of a toddler on a sugar high.


    Meanwhile, the cats had turned the ce into one giant, furry death trap. Booby traps left and right¡ªsnares, pitfalls, spike pits, the whole works.


    Thest time the dogs had attacked, the cats took notes, revamped their defenses, and now the dogs were falling into every single trap like dumbasses on a game show.


    With the vige elders stepping into the battle, flexing their full power like they''d been waiting for this all day, the tide turned fast. Dogs were getting dropped left and right, and it was turning into a ughter.


    Things were looking up for the cats, but for one poor, frustrated soul pacing back and forth in his cell? Things were going downhill faster than a drunk on roller skates.


    ''The fuck is happening?!''


    Kaisen thought, biting his nails in frustration like a kid whose favorite sports team was losing.


    That big, overgrown flea-bag Jacky was supposed to be tearing through these vigers, and instead, he was probably out there doing dog yoga while his pack was getting massacred.


    All Kaisen''s carefullyid ns hinged on the dogs doing what they did best¡ªwrecking shit. From everything he''d heard, these mutts were supposed to be unstoppable.


    Every other raid they''d done had been a hit, causing enough destruction to make the cats piss themselves in fear. But now? Now it looked like Jacky was taking a damn nap while his pack was being turned into chew toys.


    ''This is bad! This is really bad!''


    He could almost hear the chaos outside¡ªthe screams, the sounds of steel shing, the yelps of dogs who''d underestimated the cats again.


    Kaisen clenched his fists so hard he felt his nails digging into his palms, but he couldn''t do jack from inside this cell except stew in his own anger and pray that Jacky wasn''tpletely screwing this up.


    But today, for some goddamn reason, these dumbass cats were winning, and Kaisen wasn''t having any of it. He had ns¡ªbig, devious, twisted ns¡ªand nowhere in those ns did "cats pulling off a miracle" factor in.


    "Stupid motherfuckers!"


    He growled, pacing like a lunatic.


    "Even after handing these dumb dogs the advantage on a silver tter, they''re still screwing it up! What a bunch of brain-dead morons!"


    In a fit of rage, he mmed his fist into the back wall, and to his surprise, it cracked a little. His eyes lit up like a kid who just discovered his favorite toy had a hidden cheat code.


    If the mutts couldn''t pull it together, then screw it¡ªhe''d make sure this battle turned in their favor. He couldn''t afford to let these cats win. No way in hell was he going to watch his masterpiece crumble while sitting in a cell like some chump.


    And then there were Ronali and Rodalina. He wasn''t about to let those two slip through his fingers just because a bunch of overgrown house pets had figured out how to fight.


    Sure, he could sneak back inter, creep around like a pervy phantom in the night, but where was the fun in that?


    No, he''d spent too much effort nting those little seeds of chaos in their lives, getting Rnd all twisted up with lies and betrayal of his wife and daughter.


    If this battle didn''t go his way, Rnd would start tearing into his family, hard. That wouldn''t just ruin the fun¡ªit would ruin everything.


    Kaisen needed to act, and fast. If he didn''t step in and turn this clusterfuck around, he''d be mocked right out of the vige.


    His entire con, his glorious maniption, would go up in smoke¡ªand he wasn''t about to let that happen. Not when he was this close to getting what he really wanted.


    Kaisen grinned like a devil about to do what devils do best¡ªraise some hell.


    ''Heh heh heh... I''m the Morning Star, baby. This is what I was born for.''


    He strolled up to the cell bars, inspecting the lock with an almost bored expression. A big, clunky padlock? Really?


    He snatched it with one hand, gave it a gentle tug, andclick¡ªthe thing popped open like it was a cheap toy. No fuss, no mess. With a smug smirk, he slid the door open, stepping out like he owned the damn ce.


    He snatched it with one hand, gave it a gentle tug, and


    click


    ¡ªthe thing popped open like it was a cheap toy. No fuss, no mess. With a smug smirk, he slid the door open, stepping out like he owned the damn ce.


    Just ahead, the Rnd family was huddled together, blissfully unaware of the storm brewing behind them. Kaisen didn''t even bother with a second nce.


    The door leading out of the room was unlocked¡ªthank you, Chief Dumbass¡ªand all he had to do was bolt through it.


    No rms, no footsteps, nothing. The only ones who might catch a glimpse of him were the elders, and even then, they''d only see a blur. As long as he avoided their immediate line of sight, he was golden.


    Kaisen took a deep breath, shaking his hands out like a sprinter before the gun.


    ''Mommy Rodalina, I''m doing this all for you. You better have that sweet little kitty nice and dripping for me when I get back...''


    With that filthy promise hanging in the air, he was gone. His body blurred into motion, so fast that not even a shadow was left behind. No one heard him, no one saw him¡ªand that was just how he liked it.


    ...


    Luke''s ass hit the dirt with a thud, his legs giving out as sheer terror took over. His wide eyes stayed glued to the scene in front of him¡ªJacky, who should''ve been halfway to hell by now, just stood up like a goddamn horror movie viin.


    The spear that had skewered his abdomen? Yeah, he yanked it out with a grunt, like it was nothing more than a toothpick.


    Blood, which should''ve been pouring from the gaping wound, instead started swirling around his hand, twisting into these sharp, nasty-looking darts.


    "You really thought I¡ªthe great Jacky¡ªcould be taken down by a little pussy like you? How stupid can you be?"


    Jacky''s lips curled into a sinister grin.


    Luke couldn''t breathe. His lungs felt like they were filled with concrete.


    "Th-that''s blood maniption... No way¡­you can''t... that magic...its¡­"


    He could barely choke out the words. His mind was shing back to the one man who wielded that terrifying magic. The man whoughed while ripping throats, praised good behavior like a twisted parent rewarding a child, and punished with a brutality that would make demons cringe.


    "Yes. Its the Bloodhound General''s power."


    He flexed his hand, the blood darts dancing at hismand.


    "Wanna know how I got it?"


    Luke could barely manage to shake his head, his body shaking with fear. He didn''t want to know. Hell, he didn''t want to be anywhere near this nightmare.


    Jacky''s grin stretched wider, eyes gleaming with sadistic joy.


    "He gave me this power...to wipe pussies like you off the face of the earth."

 Chapter 252: Elder Lenon is pissed!

    Jacky raised his hands, pointing them at Luke, who sat frozen like a deer staring down the headlights of a runaway truck. Fear had him locked in ce, and hell, you couldn''t me the guy.


    Anyone who had seen the Bloodhound General up close would be shitting their pants too. That bastard didn''t just change the rules¡ªhe obliterated the entire ybook.


    One visit from the General, and suddenly the beastkin went from offering humans food and shelter like good little hosts to hunting them for sport, throwing their customs out the window as casually as tossing a used condom.


    Whoosh¡ªFour blood darts zipped out from Jacky''s fingers like the world''s most twisted game of darts, nailing Luke in the shoulders and knees.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Four blood darts zipped out from Jacky''s fingers like the world''s most twisted game of darts, nailing Luke in the shoulders and knees.


    His scream was the kind that made you wince, pure agony and humiliation dripping from it.


    "You stay right there, pretty boy."


    Jacky sneered, walking away like he hadn''t just turned Luke into a cat pincushion.


    "I''m making you my personal maid. A sweet little thing like you will look damn fine scrubbing my floors in nothing but chains."


    Heughed, already imagining it.


    But ytime was over. Jacky had to step up, get serious, or risk losing the entire battle to these flea-ridden cats. He cracked his neck like a guy about to hit the gym, then turned to his crew with a fresh order.


    "Alright, boys! New n¡ªwin. I don''t give a shit how you do it, just win!"


    With a wild grin, Jacky swung his sledgehammer like a baseball bat as one unlucky cat came charging at him.


    The poor bastard barely had time to blink beforecrack¡ªthe hammer connected with his chest, the sickening sound of bones shattering echoing as the cat was sent flying like he''d just been hit by a wrecking ball.


    The poor bastard barely had time to blink before


    crack


    ¡ªthe hammer connected with his chest, the sickening sound of bones shattering echoing as the cat was sent flying like he''d just been hit by a wrecking ball.


    The body hit the ground with a thud, leaving an imprint like someone had dropped a damn piano on it.


    "Next!"


    Jacky roared, blood still swirling around his fists, ready for anyone else stupid enough to step up.


    ...


    On another front, a group of cat warriors were straight-up bullying the hell out of three poor dog kins. It was like watching high school jocks gang up on the nerds in gym ss, but with way more ws and teeth involved.


    "Just a little more, and these dumb mutts will be licking our boots!"


    One of the cats jeered, clearly enjoying the hell out of the power trip.


    "Yeah, look at ''em, all feral and slobbering. I thought they''d be tougher than this. What a joke!"


    Another chimed in,ughing like he was watching a badedy.


    The whole squad was taking their sweet time, toying with the dogs like a pack of alley cats batting around half-dead mice.


    Whenever one of the dogs lunged, the cats would dodge like it was nothing, leaving the poor bastard wide open for another cat to pounce.


    This had been going on for way too long¡ªhonestly, the only reason the dogs were still standing was because their thick-ass hides were somehow holding together.


    "You should just give up and die already."


    One cat smirked, licking his ws like he was filing his nails.


    "It''s a lost cause."


    "Shut the fuck up! We''ll win this!"


    One of the dogs barked, blood dripping from so many cuts that he looked like a walking b of raw meat.


    Deep down, even the dogs knew they were screwed unless some miracle dropped from the heavens, but what were they gonna do¡ªcry about it? Nah, if they were going down, they were going down swinging.


    "Coming to our vige thinking you can just loot and plunder? How typical."


    One of the cats hissed, sounding all righteous and smug.


    "You dogs think you can just sniff around asses that don''t belong to you? Know your ce!"


    The insult hit hard, not because it was clever, but because it was true.


    "What the fuck did you just say, pussy?!"


    One of the dogs snarled, his voice dripping with rage. He swung his bloody fist in a wild, desperate punch at the cat warrior who had just insulted him.


    And that''s exactly what the cats wanted. Push the big, dumb brutes to the point where they let their balls do the thinking, make ''em so mad they forget how to fight smart. It was like some twisted strategy: emascte the strong, and watch them turn into prime cannon fodder.


    The cat warrior, smirking like he was about to win an award for his performance, was an elite fighter in the vige. And he was about to show everyone why.


    He could practically see it y out in slow motion: the dog''s fist would swing at his face, and at thest possible second, he''d do a smooth-as-fuck sidestep, leaving the big mutt punching nothing but air.


    Then, in one quick move, he''d slip behind the brute and shove his sword straight into his back, ending this pathetic excuse for a fight.


    That was the n, anyway.


    The punch came hurtling toward his head, and with a cocky grin, he tilted to the side, giving himself just enough room to dodge it... or so he thought.


    But right at the crucial moment¡ªwhen victory was practically in his grasp¡ªhis head mmed straight into the dog''s fist like someone had shoved him into it.


    The dog''s eyes bulged in disbelief. He was certain the cat would dodge, and now his fist had connected with the warrior''s skull like a hammer to a watermelon.


    The poor feline''s face crumpled like an old grocery bag, and his body was sent flying through the air, tumbling like a ragdoll on sale.


    The dog just stood there, staring at his hand like it had performed some kind of miracle. Meanwhile, the cat warrior was several meters away, lying on the ground and probably wondering what the hell just happened to his "elite" status.


    "What the fuck!"


    "Oh my god!"


    "Squad leader down!"


    The chorus of panicked cries echoed from the cats as their supposed elite warrior facented into the dirt like a wet sack of fur. He wasn''t dead¡­ yet.


    But from the way his body crumpled, he was probably one good punch away from a permanent cat nap. His brain felt scrambled like eggs in a cheap diner, and his limbs? Completely out ofmission.


    Poor guy didn''t even get to finish processing his failure before he lost consciousness.


    "Hooooly shit! Guess you guys really are pussies after all!"


    The dog whonded the punch grinned like a kid who''d just found out Christmas wasing early. He didn''t know what kind of divine fuck-up had just blessed him, but he was loving every second of it.


    One of the remaining cat warriors, trying to salvage some dignity, hissed,


    "Don''t think your dumb luck will work again, mutt! He was just tired, that''s the only reas¡ª EEK!"


    Before the cat could finish his bravado-filled sentence, the dog charged at him like a rabid freight train.


    The cat, in all his panic, tried to step back, but his feet might as well have been glued to the ground. Suddenly, it felt like someone gave him a hearty shove straight into the dog''s iing fist.


    And BAM! Another perfect connection, another flying feline. It was like these cats had some secret death wish to facent themselves into the dirt today.


    The poor bastard went soaring, arms iling like a drunk at a dance party, beforending hard with a groan that said, "Why the fuck did I get out of bed this morning?"


    "Holy fuck!"


    "What the hell is happening?!"


    The remaining cats, once full of bravado, now looked like deer caught in headlights, panicking as two of their squadmates were turned into feline pancakes.


    They hadn''t even considered losing this fight, yet here they were, down a squad leader and another poor bastard, bothid out likest week''s garbage.


    "Let''s wrap this shit up, boys. These pussies are turning into literal pussies."


    One of the dogs sneered, flexing his ws like he was about to open a can of whoop-ass.


    "Yeah, let''s finish ''em, boss!"


    With that, the three dogs charged like a pack of horny bulls on Red Bull, and before the cats even had a second to blink, five of them were sent flying like ragdolls.


    The cats didn''t even know what hit them¡ªone second they were standing, the next they were tasting dirt. It was almostical how under-leveled these guys were, getting sucker-punched without even a whiff of the iing fists.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield¡­


    "Fucking human, thinking we''d just kowtow and beg for his help."


    Snarled Lenon, as he snapped a dog''s head clean off with a sickening crunch, like he was popping the top off a bottle of beer.


    He dropped the twitching body to the ground with zero fucks given, his gaze locking onto the rest of the dogs with the kind of hatred that could melt steel.


    Him? The great Lenon, elder of the cat tribe, disrespected by these flea-ridden mongrels? He was already in a foul mood after his grandson''s spectacr humiliation, and now some cocky-ass human had shown up in his vige like they were doing him a favor? Lenon was ready to snap more than just necks.


    "Come on, then," he growled. "I''ve got enough time to bury you mutts before lunch."

 Chapter 253: Family Dilemma

    Lenon''s blood boiled hotter than a kettle about to blow its top. The nerve of that cocky human and these dog-faced morons, thinking they could stroll into his vige and act like they ran the ce.


    Help? Help with what? Look at his proud cat warriors, wing the dogs into submission like it was a damn sport.


    Sure, he had a shady deal with the dog tribe behind closed doors, but that didn''t mean these furballs could pull this unannounced attack out of their asses without his say-so.


    Jacky, that dumb mutt, had the audacity to strike without warning? No signal, no heads-up, nothing. It was like the flea-bitten bastard didn''t even fear him anymore.


    But still, victory was in his grasp. And Lenon was loving every second of it. He was proving to Jacky that the only reason the vige had lost in the past was because he wasn''t involved.


    It had nothing to do with the strength of the tribe. Lenon was going to show that cocky human, too¡ªthe one who swaggered into town thinking they needed his "heroic" bullshit.


    Not today, asshole. This ce wasn''t some yground for wannabe saviors to waltz in and y the part of the white knight.


    Lenon was handling it. In fact, he was handling it so well that the human could take his shiny armor and stick it where the sun didn''t shine.


    "That... stupid... fucks..."


    Lenon muttered, grinding his teeth so hard they could probably chew through steel.


    "Coming here and thinking they can have a piece of me, huh? Like I need them. They can fuck right off with their heroplex."


    He clenched his ws, watching the battlefield with satisfaction as more dogs dropped like flies.


    "Guess I''ll just have to teach these idiots that this pussy''s ws are sharper than they thought."


    Lenon smirked as he moved like a shadow on catnip¡ªsilent, deadly, and way too smooth for the fumbling mutts in his way.


    One second, he was chilling, and the next,bam, he was right in front of a terrified dog who probably didn''t expect to see his nine lives sh before his eyes today.


    One second, he was chilling, and the next,


    bam


    , he was right in front of a terrified dog who probably didn''t expect to see his nine lives sh before his eyes today.


    With azy flick of his paw, Lenon delivered a palm strike to the mutt''s chest that sent the poor bastard flying a good dozen meters back like a ragdoll tossed into a hurricane. And that wasn''t even hisfull strength.


    With azy flick of his paw, Lenon delivered a palm strike to the mutt''s chest that sent the poor bastard flying a good dozen meters back like a ragdoll tossed into a hurricane. And that wasn''t even his


    full strength


    .


    Nah, he was justtoyingwith them, reminding these dumbass dogs who was really running the show. A little fear goes a long way in making sure these flea-bitten morons don''te sniffing around uninvited next time.


    Nah, he was just


    toying


    with them, reminding these dumbass dogs who was really running the show. A little fear goes a long way in making sure these flea-bitten morons don''te sniffing around uninvited next time.


    The next mutt to face him was practically pissing herself, trembling so hard you''d think she was vibrating on a whole different frequency.


    "P-please spare us, Elder Lenon!"


    She whimpered, dropping to her knees like she was about to pray to the god of don''t fuck me up today.


    "It was the boss! He decided toe here, no prep or anything! Said he had something that would surprise your vige!"


    After all, how could she not get on her knees?


    With over twenty warriors sprawled out, some breathing like they''ve just run a marathon, others taking a permanent nap, Lenon looked like he''d just finished a leisurely stroll. He wasn''t even breaking a sweat¡ªthese mutts were less of a challenge and more of a warm-up.


    "Yes, and that''s exactly why this is a teaching moment. Dogs need to learn their ce."


    Lenon said, strolling over to the trembling canine who looked like she''d just seen her life sh before her eyes. The brute woman was still on her knees, but considering how she was towering over most of his enemies, she was practically on eye level with him.


    "Aren''t you July? Jacky''s girlfriend?"


    Lenon asked with a sly grin that stretched wider than the Grand Canyon.


    "Y-yes..."


    She stammered, her voice as shaky as a leaf in a hurricane.


    A wild grin spread across the elder''s face as he slowly moved his hands towards his robes and pulled out his ancient, shriveled cock.


    "Since your boyfriend has royally pissed me off," he said, smirking devilishly, "you''re going to make sure you satisfy me."


    ...


    Chaos was spreading like wildfire through the vige. Cat warriors, once proudly on the winning side, were now getting their asses handed to them faster than a bad Yelp review.


    It was absurd¡ªlike every punch, every strike, every random smack from a dog somehow found its way to a cat''s face, gut, or groin. It was as if they''d suddenly forgotten how to dodge or fight, reduced to living punching bags.


    Kaisen watched from the shadows, grinning like the cocky bastard he was. The chaos was delicious, and the best part? The dogs were giving the elders a wide berth. No need to tangle with those old coots just yet.


    He had bigger ns in mind¡ªns that involved a little more theatrics. After all, what''s the point of saving the day if you don''t make it a show?


    "A man needs the perfect moment to be a hero," Kaisen mused, cracking his knuckles like he was about to start some epic bar fight. "Guess I''ll just create it."


    He took a deep breath, feeling the rush of adrenaline surge through his veins as he activated his Veil of Shadow skill once more.


    Three minutes since hest used it¡ªthree minutes of restraint, which was an eternity for a guy like him. Now, for the next thirty seconds, he was going to unleash hell and paint this ce red with ridiculous damage.


    Maybe even flex a little while he was at it.


    In the dark, damp prison cell, Rnd was losing it. The poor cat warrior had taken to banging his head on the metal door like he was trying to knock sense into his own skull¡ªor bust out with sheer frustration.


    Outside, he could hear the cheering and the mor of battle, and it was driving him mad. Heneededto be out there, fighting for his vige, not rotting in this cell.


    Outside, he could hear the cheering and the mor of battle, and it was driving him mad. He


    needed


    to be out there, fighting for his vige, not rotting in this cell.


    "H-Honey, please calm down. If the vige needs you, the chief wille here¡ª"


    Rodalina tried to soothe him, her voice trembling with worry.


    "Shut the fuck up, bitch!"


    Rnd snarled, spinning around so fast that Rodalina barely had time to step back. His words were venom, and the force of his shove sent her stumbling.


    "This is all because of you and these ungrateful little shits you call children! I should be out there, fighting for my fucking vige, not trapped in here with you! You and your arrogant brats, always biting the hand that feeds you!"


    Ronalina crashed to the floor, gasping at the sudden shove. Her daughter, Ronali, rushed to her side, helping her mother back to her feet.


    Meanwhile, little Rony had been startled awake by the shouting. His wide eyes filled with tears, his small chest rising and falling quickly as he tried to process the chaos.


    "My children? Oh, so now they''renotyours? What''s next, Rnd? You''re gonna tell me you don''t even want me anymore?


    Well guess what, at least I didn''t ditch my entire family for some ungrateful, two-bit strangers!"


    "My children? Oh, so now they''re


    not


    yours? What''s next, Rnd? You''re gonna tell me you don''t even want me anymore? Well guess what, at least I didn''t ditch my entire family for some ungrateful, two-bit strangers!"


    Rodalina fired back, her voice cracking as she tried to hold back the hurt. What the hell had she done to deserve this? Her husband¡ªherRnd¡ªturning into a walking tantrum out of nowhere? She was just trying to save their family, for fuck''s sake!


    Rodalina fired back, her voice cracking as she tried to hold back the hurt. What the hell had she done to deserve this? Her husband¡ª


    her


    Rnd¡ªturning into a walking tantrum out of nowhere? She was just trying to save their family, for fuck''s sake!


    The n with the human was the safest bet, and yeah, maybe it was selfish. But today? Today, she''d decided she wasallowedto be selfish.


    The n with the human was the safest bet, and yeah, maybe it was selfish. But today? Today, she''d decided she was


    allowed


    to be selfish.


    If being selfish meant saving her husband and keeping her kids from growing up without a father, then so be it. Selfish as hell. She''d wear it like a crown.


    "FUCKING LIARS! All of you!"


    Rnd bellowed, his voice echoing through the room like a bad hangover.


    "I took care of you all¡ªfed you, protected you¡ªand you throw me under the bus for some randomhuman? A goddamn stranger?"


    "I took care of you all¡ªfed you, protected you¡ªand you throw me under the bus for some random


    human


    ? A goddamn stranger?"


    And then, like the grand finale of this trainwreck of a meltdown, Rnd stormed over and pped Rodalina so hard across the face it sounded like a gunshot.


    If she hadn''t already been sitting on the floor, she would''ve been sent flying like a ragdoll. For a moment, the room fell silent, except for the sharp sting echoing in Rodalina''s mind.


    The situation had officially gone to hell in a handbasket, and for once, Rodalina wasn''t going to just sit there andtakeit like she always had.


    The situation had officially gone to hell in a handbasket, and for once, Rodalina wasn''t going to just sit there and


    take


    it like she always had.


    Oh no, this time, she was done. That p? That was the final fucking straw.


    She''d spent years swallowing his bullshit, convincing herself that she had no choice because, well,husband and wife. But today? Today was the day Rnd learned just how badly he''d fucked up.


    She''d spent years swallowing his bullshit, convincing herself that she had no choice because, well,


    husband and wife


    . But today? Today was the day Rnd learned just how badly he''d fucked up.


    Maybe it was the hormones, maybe it was the pent-up rage from being toyed with by that human earlier, but whatever it was, she was about to lose her shit.


    Rnd, realizing he''d seriously stepped in it, dropped to his knees like a guy who''d just lost hisst poker chip.


    "I was pissed off¡ª"


    "Shut thefuckup!"


    "Shut the


    fuck


    up!"


    Rodalina snapped, her voice like a whip cracking in the air. Then¡ªTHUFF¡ªshe spit right in his face, like the badass queen she was always meant to be.


    Rodalina snapped, her voice like a whip cracking in the air. Then¡ª


    THUFF


    ¡ªshe spit right in his face, like the badass queen she was always meant to be.


    Even without the Morning Star gracing the scene with his ego, his influence was spreading like wildfire on a meth binge. His ns to tear the family apart were elerating faster than expected.


    It was like he''d injected his schemes with performance-enhancing drugs¡ªeverything was happening at warp speed.

 Chapter 254: July, the explosive package

    Kaisen watched the whole scene unfold, shaking his head in disbelief.


    ''That stupid old senile fucker... trying to take advantage of that poor girl like she''s some kind of ything!''


    Though, let''s be real, Kaisen was no saint. Hell, he was a certified pervert, probably had a diploma in it. But at least he had standards¡ªhe made sure the women were screaming his name in pleasure, not in fear. If you''re going to be a degenerate, might as well do it right.


    ''Welp, better help her out. Can''t have all the fun myself, now can I?''


    With a flicker of movement, Kaisen was behind Jacky before the idiot even knew what hit him.


    The massive mutt had just finished using some poor cat warrior like a ragdoll, mming the poor bastard around like a chew toy before tossing him away like garbage. The guy was lucky¡ªunconscious and spared the extra beating Jacky usually gave when he was in the mood.


    "Come on, pussies! I ain''t scared of any of you!"


    Jacky barked, dusting off his paws like he hadn''t justmitted war crimes with his bare hands.


    What the dumbass didn''t realize was that his tribe was actually winning this battle, and the only reason he didn''t know that was because Kaisen had strategically kept his interference clear from Jacky''s area.


    Why? Because he did not want this muscle head to think that he is actually winning this battle.


    "Jacky..."


    Kaisen''s voice was a low whisper right next to Jacky''s ear. The big dog jumped forward like he''d just been pped on the ass by a ghost. He spun around, looking frantically in every direction, but there wasn''t a single soul to be seen.


    "What the fuck! Am I going paranoid now?!"


    Jacky growled, his eyes wide and darting.


    For a moment, Jacky genuinely wondered if he''d finally lost his damn mind. Was he hallucinating? Hearing things? That voice¡ªthe same voice that had humiliated him and made him feel like aplete idiot¡ªwas echoing in his ears again.


    And Jacky, being the not-so-bright boulder of muscle that he was, figured the only exnation was he''d gone crazy mid-fight.


    But then...


    "Nope. You heard right."


    That voice again, this time right behind him. Jacky nearly leaped out of his fur, swinging his massive sledgehammer in a wild arc around his head.


    And, of course, he hit absolutely nothing. Just air. Jacky, in his infinite brilliance, was now pointing his hammer at literal thin air like he was threatening a ghost.


    "What the fuck! Who''s there?!"


    Jacky yelled, eyes darting around like a paranoid man who''d smoked a little too much of the vige''s finest herbs.


    "If you don''t stop this stupidity right now," Kaisen whispered again, barely able to contain his amusement, "Lenon''s gonna be stuffing your girlfriend''s mouth with his old, worm-filled cock."


    That onended. Jacky''s eyes popped so wide they looked like they were about to shoot out of his skull. His heart skipped about five beats, and every inch of his overgrown body tensed up.


    He didn''t know where the hell Kaisen was, but thatment sent chills down his spine faster than a cold bucket of water to the balls.


    The idea of that senile old bastard Lenon... and her...?


    Pure panic washed over him, leaving him more rattled than he''d ever been in his life.


    Kaisen might as well have been standing in front of him with a gun to his head for all the fear that was coursing through Jacky''s veins at that moment.


    Kaisen was working his magic, literally. His voice, smooth and hypnotic, had Jacky dancing like a puppet on a string.


    All Kaisen needed was to get that big, dumb brute out of the way, redirect him toward Elder Lenon, and then he''d have free reign to finish his real work.


    And the cherry on top? July¡ªthe hotheaded firecracker who could probably snap a neck just by looking at it¡ªwas about to get defiled, or so Jacky was led to believe.


    "What? How? Where are you, you asshole?"


    Jacky barked, spinning in circles like a dog chasing its own tail.


    Kaisen couldn''t resist.


    "Doesn''t matter, big guy. I''m where I want to be, and trust me, you''re not even close. But you better head north before your girl''s breath starts smelling like Lenon''s rotten-egg dick."


    Before Jacky could even process that delightful image, Kaisen was gone, darting off into the shadows. He had about three seconds before his little trick wore off, and he needed to regroup and n the next phase of his chaos.


    "Is that you...?! Hello?!"


    Jacky was still yelling at the air, more confused than a dog trying to catch aser pointer. Then it hit him like a truck.


    "That stupid old fucker... I''ll kill him!"


    His canine fangs were practically grinding into dust as rage fueled his every step. He sprinted toward the north like a rabid beast on a mission,pletely oblivious to the fact that he was running straight into Kaisen''s hands.


    Kaisen, watching from the shadows, couldn''t help but grin.


    ''What a good dog, following orders.''


    With a satisfied smirk, Kaisen melted back into the war-torn vige, slipping into the dark like a ghost, already plotting his next thirty seconds of pure, unfiltered mayhem.


    ...


    Lenon was practically salivating at the thought of Jacky''s girlfriend, July, squirming under his control.


    He had ns, filthy ns¡ªones that would make Jacky regret every second he ever let his girl out of his sight.


    The old bastard had been around long enough to know what he wanted, and right now, that "what" was a hot, younger woman who could crush a man''s ego with a single re.


    July wasn''t just some pretty face either¡ªshe was fierce, a walking inferno wrapped in bronze skin, legs so thick they looked carved out of stone, and lips that made Lenon''s imagination run wild.


    Sure, she had a temper that could knock down a house and rip a cock off quicker than most guys could drop their pants, but that''s what made her exciting. A challenge. A prize worth taking.


    Lenon, in all his twisted arrogance, thought he was doing the vige a favor by iming her for himself.


    After all, Jacky didn''t know how to handle her, letting this wild, mouthy piece of ass slip through his fingers like a clueless idiot.


    But Lenon? Oh, he''d show her where she belonged¡ªright beneath him, serving her "elder" in more ways than one.


    Her leather shorts clung to her like a second skin, highlighting every curve, every inch of that body that had Lenon''s heart racing like he was a teenager again.


    The thought of her defiant eyes locking with his while she fought¡ªfutilely, of course¡ªjust made him grin.


    She could fight all she wanted, but in the end, she''d be exactly where he wanted her¡ªon her knees, between his legs, showing him the respect he thought he deserved.


    Lenon, in his delusional arrogance, believed that July''s mouth belonged on his old, wrinkled cock, like some kind of twisted reward for his "service."


    The image in his head had her moaning and slurping, her lips wrapped around him, whispering how much better he was than that idiot Jacky.


    "What are you waiting for, girl? You know you want to show me just how much you appreciate your elder."


    Lenon sneered, practically shoving her face toward his crotch like it was some kind of irresistible gift.


    July''s face twisted in disgust, her lip curling so hard it practically reached her eyebrows.


    The sheer stench radiating off him hit her like a brick wall¡ªan ungodly mix of stale musk, like something between wet fur and old cat pee baking in the sun. She had to fight the urge to gag.


    Her mind wandered to the pitiful sight in front of her¡ªLenon''s thinning fur clinging to his wrinkled skin like a sad, forgotten rug, his sagging balls practically screaming for retirement.


    And his cock? Let''s just say calling it a "cock" was generous¡ªit was more like a deted balloon that had seen better days.


    Honestly, she''d have more fun making a sandwich out of it than trying to get off on whatever pathetic disy of masculinity he thought he was offering.


    This old bastard was delusional if he thought his ancient, shriveled ass was about to turn her on.


    No amount of ego, ancient magic, or twisted fantasy could change the fact that Lenon was as appealing as a dead fish left out in the sun too long.


    "I''ll make sure Jacky gets what''sing to him, if that''s what you want. His fate''s in your hands, July. There''s no way in hell he''s surviving today¡ªunless..."


    Lenon taunted, practically waving his decrepit cock in July''s face like it was some kind of sick trophy.


    Her exasperated breath fanned across his crotch, making him shiver in what could only be described as a grotesque mix of pleasure and desperation.


    His ancient eyes gleamed with a perverse kind of hope.


    "Alright, fine..."


    July finally relented...

 Chapter 255: Half a Man

    "Alright, fine..."


    July finally gave in, her smile so fake it could''ve been pped on with a paintbrush.


    She knew this was her only shot to get out of this mess, but Lenon? Oh, he was in his own little fantasnd, thinking she was all into him, practically prancing like he''d just hit the jackpot.


    She leaned in, wrapping her lips around Lenon''s pathetic, wrinkled cock. For a second, he looked like he''d ascended to some divine ne, eyes rolling back like he''d just tasted heaven''s buffet.


    But his blissful daydream was about to be a nightmare.


    Without warning, July''s teeth mped down like a bear trap on a sausage.


    Lenon''s eyes shot open in sheer terror, and the noise he made?


    It was less a scream and more of a high-pitched, soul-leaving-the-body wail, like a banshee withryngitis. July didn''t just bite¡ªshe took the whole damn thing. Clean off.


    Lenon hit the ground like a sack of potatoes, clutching the bloody remains of what was once his "pride," sobbing and iling like a toddler who just watched their ice cream fall face down in the dirt.


    July spat in his face, the look on hers saying, "You''re not even worth the spit."


    "Rot in hell, you worm-infested sack of shit."


    Then, with the elegance of someone taking out the trash, she delivered a swift kick to his face, sending him sprawling on the floor, cradling what was left of his manhood while sobbing uncontrobly.


    In all his hundred years of sleaze, Lenon never imagined this would be his fate¡ªreduced to a groaning, broken old pervert by a woman who made him regret every pervy thought he''d ever had.


    "Seriously, you pathetic excuse for a viin, I''ve been waiting ages for this moment."


    July sneered, wiping her mouth like she''d just tasted something worse than roadkill.


    "Had to put your shriveled, sad little dick in my mouth, but oh baby, was it worth it just to see you look like aplete idiot."


    She crouched down and grabbed Lenon by his floppy old ears, yanking him up as he whimpered and squirmed like a squashed bug. The ancient creep was at her mercy now,pletely helpless, and the sight made her grin with savage delight.


    "You stupid motherfucker," she spat, her words dripping with venom.


    "You ughtered my entire family, and now I''m turning your wrinkled ass into a souvenir."


    With a gleeful snarl, she spat right in his horrified face, watching as his dignity melted faster than his pride ever could. Then, without warning, she pped him so hard his jowls wobbled like jelly on a rollercoaster.


    p! p! p!


    She treated his face like her personal stress ball, each smack echoing louder than thest, sending Lenon reeling with every hit. It was like she was getting catharsis one p at a time, his crumpled face taking each blow like a bad punchline to a joke no one wanted to hear.


    "How''s that for a fucking plot twist, you wrinkled dumpster fire?"


    Julyughed, her hands stinging but her rage finally finding its sweet release. She gave him onest, bone-rattling p for good measure, his body flopping around like a ragdoll in a hurricane.


    July paused mid-strut, ncing back at Lenon with a devilish smirk stered across her face. She nted one hand on her hip, popping it out in a way that made her curves look like they were carved out of pure sex appeal.


    "I''m taking this littlesouvenirwith me."


    "I''m taking this little


    souvenir


    with me."


    Slowly, like she was putting on a show just for the old perv''sst working neuron, she bent over, making sure her leather shorts stretched snug around her perfectly round ass.


    The way her muscles flexed beneath the material, and how her fluffy tail wagged back and forth, would''ve made Lenon''s cock twitch¡ªif it wasn''t, you know, lying in the dirt like a discarded sausage.


    With a swift move, she scooped up his severed cock like she was grabbing thest hot dog at a barbecue. Without hesitation, she slid it into her shorts, patting it in ce like it belonged there.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll keep it warm for ya."


    She cooed, giving him onest sultry nce that would''ve left any other man drooling. But Lenon? Nah, all he could do was groan in humiliation, his face contorting in a mix of pain and disbelief.


    As July sauntered away, feeling like a goddamn queen, she heard someone stumbling behind her. She turned to see Jacky barreling toward her, his caveman face twisted in confusion and concern.


    The guy had the brainpower of a potato, but evenheknew something wild just went down.


    The guy had the brainpower of a potato, but even


    he


    knew something wild just went down.


    July rolled her eyes as she heard Jacky trying to piece together a coherent thought.


    "Are you¡ª?"


    "Yes, I''m fine, you dim-witted dog."


    She snapped, giving him a condescending pat on the chest, like he was a lost puppy.


    "I don''t need a man''s help to do anything, least of all get away from this circus of a situation. I''ve got this covered. Thanks for nothing."


    She strutted away, hips swaying like she was walking a damn runway.


    Jacky, still processing what just happened, nced between her disappearing figure and the sorry sight of Lenon, who was lying there like a deted party balloon. His once-pristine white robe was now a canvas of gore, with his severed cock hanging out like a sad party favor no one asked for.


    Jacky''s eyesnded on the grotesque sight, and something in him just snapped. What started as a little snicker quickly escted into a full-blownugh¡ªlike he just heard the funniest joke of his life.


    Lenon, on the other hand, was not having it. His face twisted into a red-hot mask of fury as he hissed through gritted teeth,


    "I''m going to kill you, you pathetic dumb fuck! And I''llfuckthat bitch right in front of you!"


    "I''m going to kill you, you pathetic dumb fuck! And I''ll


    fuck


    that bitch right in front of you!"


    Jacky wiped away a tear, still wheezing withughter.


    "With what, grandpa? Your dick''s about as threatening as a limp noodle now. What are you gonna do, huh? Wave your bloody stump around and hope for the best?"


    He doubled over, cackling.


    "You''re just a half-man now! And not even the good half¡ªjust an old, shriveled-up, nutless sack of regret."


    Jacky''s cackling echoed as he swaggered over to Lenon''s pitiful form, looming like a lion about to y with its prey.


    He raised his hands over the sad remains of Lenon''s severed cock, and for a second, Lenon braced himself for more pain. His shriveled body tensed, waiting for Jacky to stomp on whatever dignity he had left.


    But instead, Jacky''s face morphed into something... yfully sinister.


    The blood that had been gushing out of Lenon''s junk like a faucet suddenly stopped.


    For a brief moment, Lenon felt the absence of pain, a flicker of relief. It was like life had thrown him a bone¡ªbut Jacky wasn''t that generous.


    "Oh no, old man, I''m not here to patch you up. Think of this as a parting gift from the universe."


    Jacky smirked, twirling his fingers as if controlling Lenon''s blood like some sick magician. The gore coagted in an instant, forming a gnarly scab right where Lenon''s once proud cock severed in half.


    The old cat groaned as he pushed himself up, his hands shaking, and shuffled away, his mangled crotch no longer dripping, but no less pathetic. Jacky watched him with a shit-eating grin, hands on his hips.


    "Remember this, grandpa," Jacky called out. "Next time you''re chasing some young tail, just think¡ªone wrong move, and you might end up as less than half a man again. You''ve only got so many parts left to lose."


    Lenon didn''t bother turning around. He was too consumed with one thought: July. That devious, wicked, beautiful bitch. He''d underestimated her, and now, he was walking proof of her cruelty.


    ...


    On another front, Kaisen was having a st, literally. He had just knocked out four of the ancient, wrinkled-ass elders like it was child''s y.


    What was his secret weapon? Well, his current level was high enough that these old farts¡ªwho were probably pushing level 1000¡ªcould barely detect him.


    They could sense something, like a distant fart in the wind, but nothing concrete. However, he knew if they got a whiff of his real power, they''d figure out he was the one causing all the chaos around the vige.


    And he wasn''t about to let a bunch of geriatric grandpas ruin his fun.


    Kaisen wasn''t looking for a messy brawl or a grand showdown¡ªno, no, he wanted this mission to be smooth as butter. No hups, no one asking, "Who the fuck just wrecked our vige?"


    So, what did he do? He pulled out his ultimate trump card.


    If they could barely sense him at his current power level, why not just double that shit and bepletely undetectable?


    Now, only one hurdle stood between Kaisen and his grand triumph as a hero¡ªElder Nora, the vige''s beloved little grandma.

 Chapter 256: Finally, Its Time!

    Kaisen crouched on the roof of a small house like a damn alley cat watching a mouse with a death wish. His eyes were glued to a little figure zipping around the battlefield like she was on crack.


    Teleporting? Nah, just pure speed¡ªfaster than most of these idiots could blink. Bodies were piling up like a ck Friday sale, but even she was starting to show cracks.


    She was old¡ªlike "I need a nap before I finish this fight" old. No amount of magical steroids was going to cover that.


    Sure, she could''ve dipped into some ancient, sketchy ck magic to keep herself young, but Nora was all about that natural life.


    Age was just a number, right? Except when you''re trying not to keel over in the middle of a battlefield.


    Her gray hair and wrinkled skin were betraying her youthful spirit. She was like that mischievous granny who''d slip you a shot of whiskey at family dinners and then tell you not to tell your parents.


    But even Granny Nora knew when it was time to cut the crap and get serious.


    Like right now.


    Leaning on her cane, she was puffing like she''d just run a marathon... uphill... both ways. Her ears were ringing, her knees were wobbling, and her heart was banging like a club bassline.


    "Damn... huff... I''m too old for this shit..."


    Without missing a beat, she whipped around, cane raised like it was Excalibur, aiming straight at the intruder trying to pull a sneaky on her.


    His footsteps were heavy on purpose¡ªlike he wanted her to know he was there. Because why sneak when you could just flex?


    "Y-you broke out?"


    Nora blinked in surprise, her eyebrows shooting up as she sized Kaisen up from head to toe, noticing his nonchnt stance.


    He stood there with his hands in his pockets, like a guy who''d just strolled out of a bar instead of a high-security prison.


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a half-smirk, not even bothering to move.


    "You and I both know there''s no point in me busting out to save a bunch of ungrateful, flea-ridden cats." He spoke like he wasmenting on the weather,pletely unbothered.


    Nora couldn''t help but chuckle at that.


    "Bunch of old fools! Should''ve let you out the moment this whole shitshow started. I could''ve been sipping my coffee, feet up, watching you mop the floor with their asses."


    "Pride''s a real bastard, ain''t it?"


    Kaisen shrugged, clearly enjoying their shared distaste for the idiocy of others.


    She gave him an approving nod, her chuckle turning into a full-on grin.


    "You''re working with them?"


    "Nah, couldn''t give a flying fuck about them. I''m here for a girl. Her vige is under attack¡ªthat''s the only reason I''m not hiding my presence. No games, no drama.


    Just her."


    "Ronali, huh? A simple man with a simple mission. Gotta respect that. Girl''s a catch, I''ll give you that.


    Reminds me of myself back when I was younger than this whole damn vige."


    Kaisen''s smirk grew, but he stayed silent. Nora''s gaze shifted into the distance, as though recalling some wild memories of her own, a mischievous smile ying at the corners of her lips.


    She could tell he wasn''t bullshitting¡ªhis focus, his drive, all of it was genuine.


    And that, well, she liked it.


    Of course, there wasn''t a single lie in anything Kaisen had said. Why would there be? Did he break out of prison?


    Technically, yes... but it''s not like he had to pull some dramatic heist or dig a tunnel with a spoon. He just casually walked out.


    He never said he didn''t break out, just that there was no real reason to go out of his way to help the vige.


    Which, let''s face it, was true. The vige didn''t owe him shit, and he sure as hell didn''t owe them a goddamn thing either.


    And sure, he was doing all this for Ronali¡ªhot, fierce, way-too-good-for-this-shithole Ronali. Her mom? Yeah, she just got caught up in the mess, coteral damage.


    Not his problem, though. Was it morally right? Hell no. But honestly, morality was like that annoying neighbor who only shows up toin when you''re just trying to live your life.


    The dogs? They were gonna tear this vige apart, no doubt about it. If Jacky had waited, gathered up his full army, these flea-bitten cats wouldn''t stand a chance.


    But now? Thanks to this attack, they''d have to regroup, dy their ns, maybe even rethink the whole thing.


    Kaisen was going to save the vige, alright¡ªhe was just going to do it his way. No cape, no glory speeches, just a man with a mission that involved a hot girl and a personal vendetta.


    The air between them hung for a moment, the sounds of distant shes filling the silence.


    "I still have a little more fight left in me..."


    Nora''s voice broke through, though her tone made it clear she already knew his answer.


    "I don''t want to mess with the vige''s hierarchy. Last thing I need is one of you elders kicking the bucket and sending this ce into chaos. Nah, not today. This is just another dog tribe attack.


    You''ll take a hit, sure, but they''re gonna eat shit way worse."


    Nora smirked.


    "Hmph... young people are so cocky. What''s stopping me from just beating your ass?"


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you tired, olddy? I can hear your joints screaming from here."


    Nora chuckled, shaking her head.


    "You''re right. Damn, I''m too old for this nonsense." She lowered her cane and started walking past him, like they''d just agreed to call it a day.


    "I''m curious," she called over her shoulder. "Why Ronali? Plenty of beauties back in your kingdom. What makes her special?"


    "Isn''t she hot enough for you?"


    Kaisen shot back without turning around.


    Nora paused for a second, half-smiling to herself.


    "Young people and their strange tastes..."


    She sighed, shaking her head again, before walking into the distance.


    Kaisen closed his eyes briefly, letting out a deep sigh.


    ''Ah, shit¡­''


    He knew better than to leave an old badass like Nora wandering around while he was about to stir up more chaos.


    If she wasn''t knocked out cold, she''d probably pop up at the worst possible moment and throw a wrench into his ns. And if there was one thing Kaisen hated, it was unnecessary interruptions.


    "Guess I''m gonna have to put grandma down for a nap," he muttered.


    With a quick step forward, he blurred into motion, reappearing just behind Nora. She spun around, faster than you''d expect for someone her age, but Kaisen was faster. Before she could react, his knuckles connected with her head like a hammer to a rusty nail.


    Kaisen gently caught the olddy in his arms andid her down like she was some fragile china doll, all delicate and careful.


    "Sorry, grandma. But don''t worry, I''ll clean up this mess before you even wake up."


    He patted her on the head like she was some sleepy child, before standing up and surveying the battlefield with his sharp, eagle-eyed gaze.


    The chaos was almost entertaining.


    Cats were scrambling everywhere, warriors shing like they were extras in a bad action movie.


    Thankfully, the nonbatants were safely tucked away in that underground bunker, well-hidden from the madness.


    Kaisen smirked, satisfied. He didn''t sign up to save every idiot here, just the ones that mattered. The warriors? Well, they knew the risks, right?


    No harm, no foul.


    Taking a deep breath like he was gearing up for azy afternoon jog, Kaisen vanished into the shadows, slipping through the battlefield like a ghost.


    His target? His own damn prison cell. After all, who wouldn''t want the convenience of having the perfect alibi in ce before the shit really hit the fan?


    Kaisen had his Veil of Shadows cranked up like some sneaky ninja on steroids. No way in hell was he about to blow his perfect stealth streak now.


    He''d been ying this undercover game like a pro, slithering through the chaos without anyone catching so much as a whiff of him.


    There was absolutely no way he was going to throw all that hard-earned stealth away by making a rookie mistake.


    He wasn''t about to waltz into the spotlight and ruin his grand n with a spectacr disy of stupidity.


    After all, he had a story to spin¡ªhe could always im he heroically rescued Elder Nora just after the cats let him out of his makeshift prison.


    With ease, he slipped back into the cell, closing the door quietly behind him. He grabbed the busted lock and, with a smirk, squeezed it hard enough to jam it up like it was still working.


    No one would be the wiser.


    Then, like he had all the time in the world, Kaisen leaned back, arms behind his head, and closed his eyes as if he was just napping through the whole vige getting turned upside down.


    Exactly four minutester, the cell door rattled violently as the chief, looking like he''d just seen a ghost appeared with panic written all over his face.


    "We need your help... please, human, help us!"


    The chief pleaded, practically slobbering against the metal bars.

 Chapter 257: Help Us, Hero!

    "We need your help... please, human, help us!"


    Kaisen didn''t bother to open his eyes, lounging like a king behind bars, even though he could practically feel the Chief''s desperation oozing through the metal rods.


    Why should he lift a finger for these ungrateful furballs who threw him in prison like amon criminal? Nah, he wasn''t about to give them the satisfaction. But damn, it was fun to watch them squirm.


    He could sense the Chief''s hesitation, and Kaisen had to fight the urge to crack an eye open just to see the look on his pathetic feline face. But no, he had to stick to the n. This was going too perfectly to mess it up now.


    ''Hold it in, man. You''ve yed it cool so far, don''t blow it by gloating too early.''


    He thought, almost chuckling at the absurdity of the whole situation. It wasn''t like he was some noble hero, after all. He wasn''t here to save the day or rescue the poor, defenseless vigers. Nope.


    He was a self-serving bastard, and all he really cared about was getting his hands on some sweet, tight little piece of tail. Literally.


    The Chief''s voice cracked, thick with desperation.


    "I know... I know we were scum to you earlier, but... innocent lives are being ughtered for nothing. Please, human...


    I''m begging you, please help us!"


    Kaisen had to bite his tongue so hard he almost drew blood just to keep fromughing out loud. Innocent lives, huh? What a load of horseshit.


    The civilians? They were tucked away nice and safe in their little underground bunker, sipping tea or whatever the hell cats did when hiding from a battle. They''d been through so many of these dog tribe attacks that it was practically routine at this point.


    One ring of the bell tower, and they all scampered off like cockroaches when the lights came on.


    The Chief''s desperation was almost pathetic now, groveling like a stray cat begging for scraps. His voice was cracking, his pride long gone as he knelt on the dirty cell floor, bowing so low his furry forehead kissed the ground.


    "You came here to help us, right? And we were foolish enough to mock you... even lock you up. Forgive me.


    Forgive us."


    The Chief''s voice trembled, barely holding back the humiliation that was written all over his face.


    From the other cell, Rnd and his family watched the scene with wide eyes, their jaws practically on the floor.


    The proud warrior Chief, the alpha of the pack, kowtowing to a human? If Rnd hadn''t been locked up himself, he''d have probably needed a strong drink to process this insanity.


    Hell, if the Chief was bowing like this, things were way more screwed than anyone thought. Rnd needed to be out there, on the battlefield, fighting for his people. But here he was, trapped like a caged animal.


    He nced at his wife, Rodalina, who was standing close by, making sure there wasn''t even a chance their bodies could touch. Her eyes were fixed on the groveling Chief,pletely ignoring Rnd''s look of desperation.


    Yeah, no sympathy there.


    "As a proud beast kin, I beg you, human... please help us."


    The Chief added, his voice a little more desperate now. The silence that followed was thick enough to cut with a knife.


    Kaisen finally opened his eyes, his gaze as cold as the grave. The Chief visibly shuddered as those eyes bored into him, feeling the weight of his mistake crash down like an avnche.


    Kaisen didn''t even try to hide his disgust, letting the tension stretch as far as it could go.


    "Help you? You really have the nerve to ask me that?"


    The Chief flinched under his cold stare.


    "You locked me in here... didn''t you?"


    Kaisen leaned forward slightly, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "But now you want my help? After all that shit?"


    The Chief''s ears ttened, his tail twitching nervously behind him. Kaisen could see the cracks in his facade, the terror lurking just beneath the surface.


    This wasn''t about honor or pride anymore¡ªit was pure survival.


    The Chief''s voice wobbled like a toddler on the verge of a tantrum.


    "Y-you''re right, but... but... we can''t do anything against them."


    He stammered, his eyes darting up at Kaisen with the desperation of a cat caught in a bathtub.


    His whole furry existence was hanging by a thread, but Kaisen looked like he couldn''t be bothered to give a single damn.


    In fact, the indifference practically radiated off him, like he was about to ask for a coffee refill rather than entertain this pitiful begging session.


    "That''s your problem." Kaisen yawned, rubbing his templeszily. "Why should I care?"


    The Chief''s voice cracked a little more, barely holding onto what was left of his dignity.


    "This vige...i-it won''t survive..."


    Kaisen''s eyebrows didn''t even twitch.


    "Not my problem. You geniuses decided to lock me up, and now you''ve got to sit in the mess you made. You think I''m here to clean up after your stupidity?"


    The words hit like a p in the face, and the Chief''s ears drooped lower than a deted party balloon.


    Rnd, locked in his own cage, was practically foaming at the mouth, shaking the bars like some wild beast trying to escape.


    "Dammit, this is ridiculous!"


    He roared, his fists pounding the iron bars like they might somehow bend under his righteous fury. Spoiler: they didn''t.


    "Please, human! Just listen to me!"


    Rnd''s voice was filled with enough despair to fuel a tragic opera.


    "If we don''t do something, everyone will die!"


    Kaisen still didn''t flinch. He turned his head slowly, like someone whomighthave heard a gnat buzzing, but wasn''t about to let it ruin his day.


    Kaisen still didn''t flinch. He turned his head slowly, like someone who


    might


    have heard a gnat buzzing, but wasn''t about to let it ruin his day.


    "If you can''t defend yourselves, that''s your fault. It''s not my job to save you from your own dumbass choices."


    The Chief was practically vibrating with shame now, his whiskers twitching. Rnd was gripping the bars so tight his knuckles were turning white, and Kaisen?


    Kaisen was the calm in the middle of their storm, leaning back with a look that said, "This is way too fun to stop now."


    "Please..." Rnd begged, practically chewing on his pride like it was a piece of stale bread. "If you don''t help us, everyone will die."


    Kaisen gave him a long,zy look, then let out an exaggerated sigh.


    "God, you cats really are a pathetic bunch. You lock me up, treat me like garbage, and now that shit''s hit the fan, here you are, crawling like I''m your savior. Newssh, buddy¡ªthis ain''t a rescue mission."


    The Chief looked like he might cry, while Rnd''s face contorted in sheer disbelief. Kaisen just crossed his arms, grinning like a devil who''d found the perfect way to enjoy his afternoon.


    "Please! I''m begging you! If you can''t do it for the vige, then do it for the people! Don''t let innocent children die!"


    Rnd was practically sobbing now, his voice cracking like a cheap chair under a heavy ass.


    "Y-you can even stay at my ce for your studies...just...help us!"


    Kaisen''s grin stretched across his face in the shadows, like a wolf licking its chops before a feast. Of course, the Chief didn''t see it¡ªtoo busy groveling like a kid who broke the family vase.


    That offer, though? Oh, it was golden.


    Kaisen had nned to weasel his way into Rnd''s house anyway, cozy up close to the Elders after the battle, but here Rnd was, handing over the keys to his own damn downfall like a moron.


    The guy was practically rolling out a red carpet for the wolf to prance into the henhouse.


    And the irony? If Rnd ever figured out that this entire situation¡ªthis "vige in peril" shtick¡ªwas cooked up by Kaisen just to get between the sheets with his wife and daughter, the poor bastard would drop dead from sheer shock.


    Rnd was literally inviting his worst nightmare to dinner, thinking he was saving the vige. Kaisen almost felt bad for the guy. Almost.


    "Fine," Kaisen said, dragging out the word like he was doing them the biggest favor of all time.


    "Not because I wanna stay at your ce or anything," he added, even though that was exactly what he wanted. "But because I''m bored out of my mind here. Might as well kill some time warming up by kicking those mutts around..."


    He stood up slowly, stretching, his joints cracking like firecrackers going off.


    His smirk widened as he imagined Rnd''s face when he realized he had offered to let the devil himself bunk in his house.


    This was going too well. Everything that had gone down so far was like a script Kaisen had written himself¡ªand damn, was he proud.


    Who else but him could mastermind such a convoluted scheme, all for the sake of slipping under the sheets with both a smoking hot milf and her firecracker of a daughter? It was absolutely batshit, but that''s the kind of chaos Kaisen thrived on.


    Most people would call it insane¡ªhell, any sane person would have given up by now, but Kaisen? Nah. He was the type to burn down the whole damn vige just to toast his marshmallows on the mes.


    A level of depraved dedication only Kaisen could muster, fueled by equal parts lust and sheer audacity.


    He stretched his arms, cracking his neck with a satisfied grin, already thinking about how sweet the payoff would be.

 Chapter 258: Arrival

    Chief sprang to his feet like a cat on a hot tin roof, darting towards the cluttered desk behind him.


    He shoved papers and knick-knacks aside in a frenzy, his paws searching desperately for the key amidst the chaos.


    Finally, his fingers closed around the cool metal, and he sprinted back to the cell with the determination of a dog chasing a bone.


    But fate seemed to have other ns¡ªns that involved a stubborn lock that refused to yield. The key twisted and turned in Chief''s grip, but the damn lock remained steadfastly closed.


    Cold sweat beaded on his furry forehead, mixing with the stress of the situation.


    "Dammit...e on, you piece of crap!"


    Chief cursed under his breath, his frantic attempts to unlock the cell growing more desperate by the second.


    He shot a nervous nce at Kaisen, who stood by the door with an increasingly impatient look, idly scratching his ear as if the Chief''s struggle was nothing more than an irritating background noise.


    Kaisen let out an exasperated sigh, his scowl deepening into a full-on scowl-fest. Leaning on the bars with a dramatic ir, he muttered to himself,


    "This is why I avoid getting mixed up with these damn cats..."


    He tapped his foot impatiently.


    "Come on, old man! You call yourself a Chief? Work the damn key already. I don''t have all day."


    Chief fumbled with the key, his ears ttening in embarrassment.


    "Yes, yes... sorry, it''s just... this lock... it''s acting up..."


    He jiggled the key again, hoping against hope that this time, the damn thing would finally cooperate.


    "Shut the hell up and move."


    Kaisen growled, his voice low and dangerous. Without waiting for a response, he yanked the keys from the Chief''s fumbling hands.


    Instead of bothering with the lock like a normal person, he simply gripped it and pulled¡ªhard. The metal crumbled like cheap tinfoil in his hand.


    The Chief stood there, babbling like an idiot, watching the human casually break free from a cell he could''ve left at any moment.


    And yet, he didn''t. He''d just sat there, waiting. The question burned in the Chief''s mind: Why the hell hadn''t he escaped sooner? But no words came out of his gaping mouth.


    Kaisen stepped out of the cell, his presence filling the cramped space as if he owned the damn ce.


    He didn''t rush¡ªoh no, he moved with the arrogance of someone who had all the time in the world.


    As he approached the adjacent cell holding Rnd and his family, he stopped. For a moment, the tension was thick enough to cut with a knife.


    Kaisen turned his head, locking eyes with Rnd, staring him down like he was considering whether to squash him like a bug or let him stew in his pathetic little cage.


    For what felt like an eternity, the two men just stared at each other, the silent showdown freezing everyone in ce.


    And then, just as casually as before, Kaisen reached out and grabbed Rnd''s lock, giving it the same treatment¡ªone brutal tug, and the lock snapped like it was made of cardboard.


    He didn''t say a damn word. Didn''t even look back. Kaisen just walked away, leaving the Chief, Rnd, and everyone else standing there, ck-jawed, like they''d just seen a god descend from the heavens and then get bored halfway through the performance.


    Even Rnd, that smug, self-important cat, couldn''t process what had just happened. His mind was racing, trying to figure out whether he''d just been saved... or royally screwed.


    ...


    "Please, spare us! We''re not warriors, we''re just-just artisans!"


    A poor woman was on her knees, clutching her two terrified kids so tightly you''d think she was trying to merge them into one super-child.


    Her eyes darted between the slobbering dog-beast kin surrounding them, their hungry stares making her skin crawl.


    One of the dog warriors, a real piece of work, stepped forward, twirling his sword like he thought he was hot shit.


    "Artisans, warriors¡ªhell, you could be a damn florist, and I''d still slice you up. You cats are an eyesore!"


    He sneered, shing a toothy grin that made him look more rabid than dangerous. His buddies cackled and licked their lips, already imagining the bloodbath.


    The woman''s heart pounded in her chest, fear ripping through her.


    She squeezed her kids even tighter, whispering desperate prayers to any god, deity, or celestial janitor that would listen.


    "Please... if you have any mercy in you, spare my children... they¡ªthey''re innocent!"


    Her voice cracked, the sound of pure, raw desperation.


    But mercy? Yeah, that wasn''t on the menu. One of the dog bastards, a real brain-dead meathead, snorted.


    "Innocent? Ha! Cats? Innocent?"


    He barked out augh so nasty you could almost smell the garbage on his breath.


    "There''s no such thing. All you little furballs are evil. Best to snuff you all out while we''ve got the chance."


    The mother clutched her children tighter, her heart racing as the dog beast loomed closer, sword in hand, grinning like the smug bastard he was.


    Her tears soaked her kids'' heads, but she kissed them anyway, whispering soft reassurances that she barely believed herself.


    "Momma loves you, okay? So, so much..."


    She kissed them again, her voice trembling like a dying candle in a hurricane.


    She wasn''t strong enough to protect them, but she could at least show them love in these final moments.


    The kids, too young to understand the gravity of the situation, only buried their faces deeper into her chest, their small hands gripping her clothing like it was the only thing keeping them anchored to life.


    "Let''s make it quicker shall we?"


    Meanwhile, the dog beast kin stepped forward, his sword gleaming above his head, the smirk on his face enough to make anyone want to punch it clean off.


    "Aw, how touching. Too bad love doesn''t do shit when you''re about to get diced."


    The dog sneered, lifting his sword higher.


    "No god''s gonna swoop in. No hero either. You''re just another casualty in this war,dy. Pray all you want, maybe you''lle back as something worthwhile, like a dog tribe member.


    You cats really need to learn your ce..."


    He snickered, savoring the moment, like he was the top dog in some sick game.


    His sword hovered in the air, casting a shadow over the terrified family, but deep down, even he was just buying time, enjoying the theatrics.


    Because what''s the point of being an asshole if you can''t put on a show?


    She squeezed her eyes shut, heart pounding, praying that the pain would be fast, if nothing else.


    But then, the air shifted.


    A sudden gust of wind blew through, causing her hair to flutter like a cheap romance novel cover.


    She opened her eyes, blinking in disbelief. The beast kin that had been inches from hacking her to pieces was now meters away. But wait¡ªwas she floating?


    No, not quite.


    She wasn''t standing or flying like some divine intervention¡ªshe was being held, cradled like some damsel in distress clich¨¦.


    And not just her, but her kids too, all bundled up on herp like they''d just won the supernatural lottery.


    "Huh?"


    She muttered, her brain still trying to catch up with reality.


    The reaction wasn''t just hers. The beast kin, who had been seconds away fromnding his de, stared at the empty spot in front of him, where his sword was now awkwardly lodged into the dirt.


    He blinked, looking from his weapon to the mother, then back to his sword.


    "What the fuck just happened?!"


    The dog warrior growled, his voice cracking with confusion.


    The other dogs were just as stunned, theirughter reced by silence, like someone had hit the mute button on their chaos.


    The figure holding the mother shifted slightly, and with a cocky grin, Kaisen tilted his head.


    "You boys missed something? Or are you always this slow?"


    The beast kin snarled.


    "How the hell did you¡ª"


    Kaisen smirked, adjusting his hold on the woman and her kids.


    "I dunno, maybe you should focus on something other than swinging your big sword around like you''repensating for something."


    One of the warriors, clearly not the brightest of the bunch, muttered,


    "Compensating for wha¡ª"


    Kaisen cut him off with augh.


    "Killing a warrior is bravery. Killing a traitor is honor. Killing a defenseless woman and children? That''s just some limp-dick coward shit."


    His voice suddenly changed, cold and sharp as a de. The onceughing beasts now looked as if they''d pissed themselves, their spines stiffening at the sudden authority in his tone.


    The mother, still cradled in Kaisen''s arms, slowly tilted her head up, squinting at the man who had just saved her and her kids from a gruesome fate. Her eyes widened, and her jaw nearly hit the floor.


    A human? Of all the creatures in the world to save her, a human?


    This wasn''t just some random dude either¡ªno, this guy looked like he''d been carved straight out of some erotic fantasy novel.


    His face was so perfectly chiseled it made her question the existence of gods.


    That nose? It was like someone had handcrafted it from the finest damn mahogany wood. His crimson eyes burned with a kind of intensity that made her feel both safe and, well¡­ turned on.


    And those ears? Small, human, and just in weird. Like, what kind of creature didn''t have pointy ears or fur these days? But no, she was being saved by a human.


    Of all things.

 Chapter 259: Dog Fall Flat

    "What the fuck is a human doing sticking his nose in beast-kin business? Has the cat tribe fallen so low they need a human''s help now?!"


    The main dog barked out, clutching his belly as he and his goons burst into hystericalughter.


    "Ha ha ha! Hear that, boys? Other tribes are gonna piss themselves when they hear about this! Especially the other cat tribes! Ha ha ha!"


    The idiot hadn''t even realized who he was dealing with. Kaisen just stood there, looking utterly bored as the pack of overgrown mutts howled like they''d just heard the best joke of the century.


    "Yeah, for that to happen, you guys actually need to leave here... alive."


    Kaisen said with such deadpan indifference, it wiped the smirks off their faces faster than a p across the snout.


    The main dog''s ears perked up, his face contorting in rage.


    "You dare threaten me?! Us?!"


    He bellowed, all growls and fang-bearing like he thought he was in a cheap werewolf movie.


    Kaisen shrugged, barely giving a fuck.


    "Maybe I am. Maybe I''m not. Whatcha gonna do about it?"


    That sent the dog into an even bigger frenzy, his yellow teeth shing as he snarled like he was trying to audition for a pet shampoomercial.


    "Human... you''ll regret this!"


    He spat, and his pack followed suit, like a chorus of pissed-off hyenas.


    Kaisen yawned, making a show of it, stretching his arms like he had better ces to be.


    "Whatever. Get lost already, mutt. I''ve got better shit to do than stand here listening to your yapping."


    The dog''s eyes red with fury as he gripped the handle of his sword tighter, trembling with the sheer force of his frustration.


    "Insolence! I''ll have your head for this, human!"


    "Yeah, yeah, sure. Go bark up someone else''s tree, you flea-ridden mutt. I ain''t scared of you."


    Kaisen said, waving off the threat like he was dealing with a particrly annoying chihuahua.


    The main dog''s face turned beet red, his muscles practically bulging out of his fur as he prepared tounch himself at Kaisen.


    But before the slobbering beast could make his move, Kaisen turned to the woman on his hands.


    "Run along now, love. This ce is about to get a fresh coat of red, and I don''t want a prettydy like you getting your hands dirty. You''ve got a couple of adorable kids to look after, yeah? Be a good girl and take care of ''em, alright?"


    Kaisen shed her a smile that could probably melt steel, or at least make her reconsider her whole situation.


    The mother blushed so hard it was like her cheeks were on fire, nodding frantically as if he''d just given her the secret to immortality.


    Kaisen gently set her and the kids down, as if he hadn''t just insulted an entire pack of bloodthirsty beasts in front of them.


    She scooped her kids up in record time, scrambling to her feet like her life depended on it¡ªbecause it kind of did.


    With onest nce over her shoulder at Kaisen, who stood there like he owned the whole damn scene, she bolted.


    As soon as she was gone, the pack of dogs wasted no time lunging at him. But Kaisen? He didn''t even flinch.


    In a matter of seconds¡ªseconds¡ªhe moved through the six snarling mutts like he was in some kind of graceful, high-stakes dance-off.


    One moment they were all teeth and ws, the next they were stumbling, ck-jawed, as if they''d just been hit by an invisible truck. All Kaisen did was tap each one gently on the nape, like he was swatting away a fly, and yet none of the dogs even saw iting.


    By the time they realized they''d been touched, their bodies were already crashing to the ground, limp as ragdolls.


    In a single, fluid motion, six bodies hit the dirt like sacks of overripe potatoes¡ªnecks twisted, eyes wide open, as dead as yesterday''s leftovers.


    Kaisen, ever the gentleman, dusted off his hands, a shit-eating grin spreading across his face.


    "Now that is what I call a full-body workout."


    He quipped, flexing a bit as if anyone was there to admire him.


    His gaze wandered over to the underground bunker, cleverly disguised by a rock monument.


    Now, did Kaisen know about the bunker''s location? Hell yeah. Did the cats have any clue that he knew about it? Not even a little.


    So, if by some ident that rock monument got smashed and the bunker got exposed to the invaders, would that be Kaisen''s fault? Absolutely not. Nope. Totally not on him. Right? Right.


    With that totally innocent thought in mind, Kaisen casually sauntered over to the nearest dog, picked the furry brute up like he weighed less than a sack ofundry, and yeeted him through the air like he was practicing for the Olympics.


    Now, you''d think he''d just toss the dog anywhere, but nope¡ªhe sent that mutt flying directly at the rock monument like it was some kind of target in a carnival game.


    The dog crashed into the monument with a satisfying thud, but the damn thing didn''t budge. Magic, probably. Or just really well-built.


    Either way, Kaisen frowned like he''d just been told his favorite bar was out of booze.


    "Stubborn piece of rock," he muttered. "Guess I''ll need a bigger idiot to break it."


    Of course, Kaisen wasn''t the type to let a little thing like an unbreakable rock monument get in the way of his fun.


    Nope, he had a whole vige of meathead dogs to y with, and plenty more to yeet at that stubborn hunk of stone.


    Like he was inventing the world''s stupidest sport, he casually tossed the beasts one by one, each thud making the monument wobble just a little more.


    He could practically hear the rock groaning, like even it knew it was living on borrowed time.


    After what felt like ten long minutes of ying fetch with actual dogs, Kaisen finally had an epiphany: these dumb brutes were as useful as a screen door on a submarine.


    Time to step it up.


    He slyly began closing the gap between himself and the monument, all while pretending to fight off the remaining mutts. Each "missed" punch just happened to m into the stone, causing little cracks to spider-web across its surface.


    "Oops," he muttered with a smirk, throwing a "wild" elbow at the monument.


    Crack!


    Another chip fell off. Slowly but surely, that rock was crumbling under his oh-so-innocent assault, and Kaisen was grinning like a kid smashing pi?atas for candy.


    As the cracks spread and his devilish n inched closer to fruition, Kaisen started to retreat, still fending off the dogs but with one eye on the soon-to-be-exploded monument.


    "Run away, you bunch of furballs! You''re just holding me back!"


    Kaisen barked at the group of wide-eyed cat warriors, who clearly thought they were doing something heroic by trying to help him.


    Human or not, he was defending their vige, so they thought they could assist their "new savior."


    But all they were really doing was slowing down his master n, like a bunch of toddlers trying to help in a warzone.


    The cats hesitated, their pride taking a hit, but the survival of their vige was more important than their fragile egos.


    With a reluctant bow, they dashed off. Kaisen waved them off, rolling his eyes.


    If he really wanted to, he could waltz through these mutts and mop the floor with them, turning the battlefield into a bloody dance floor.


    But nah¡ªhe didn''t need the extra paws sniffing around his masterpiece. He needed to stage the perfect catastrophe, and those fluffy idiots might screw it all up.


    After chucking dogs around like oversized chew toys for a few more minutes, Kaisen finally saw his chance.


    A behemoth of a dog lumbered into view¡ªless like a canine and more like an 800kg brick of pure, slobbering meat. This beast looked like it should''ve been wallowing in mud somewhere, not trying to fight a battle.


    "Finally, a real heavyweight."


    Kaisen muttered, grinning. Without breaking a sweat, he grabbed the massive creature with one hand, hoisting it up like it was nothing.


    The other dogs stared in disbelief, jaws practically on the ground. Kaisen, however, was loving every second of it.


    With a mighty swing, he hurled the massive brute straight at the monument, like a deranged baseball yer going for a home run.


    BAM!


    The tank-dog mmed into the rock with a bone-rattling crash, and finally, the damn thing gave in.


    Cracks spidered up the monument''s surface, chunks of rock tumbling down, until the whole thing crumbled into a glorious, dusty mess.


    And, of course, the monument didn''t just crack¡ªit wobbled like a drunk uncle at a wedding, then crumbled spectacrly, as if the whole thing was just waiting for the chance to make a mess.


    The ground beneath it shattered too, because apparently physics was on Kaisen''s side today. The beast he''dunched had done its job, smashing through the concrete like a wrecking ball with fur.


    The poor dog didn''t fare as well, though. It plummeted a solid four meters, meeting the ground with a sickening st.


    The result? It looked like someone dropped a watermelon off a skyscraper¡ªblood, guts, and god knows what else sttered everywhere.


    But what really caught Kaisen''s attention was the sound that followed. Screams¡ªloud, panicked, terrified screams. Music to his ears.


    Kaisen''s grin spread wider, a mix of satisfaction and something a little more wicked.


    "Ah, the sweet sound of gratitude."


    He mused, as if these shrieks were the vige''s way of throwing him a parade.


    Were they scared for their lives? Sure. Were they actually going to die? Hell no¡ªnot on his watch. He wasn''t that careless. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t going to milk this for all it was worth.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, Kaisen disappeared from the scene, reappearing a hundred meters away like it was the easiest thing in the world.


    The n was moving forward, and now it was time for the next act in his little drama.


    "Time to light up this circus."


    He muttered, cracking his neck. Whatever came next, it was going to be fun as hell.

 Chapter 260: Dead Beat Hero!

    Kaisen chuckled to himself as he casually told the cats to scram, waving them off like they were flies buzzing around his grand performance.


    "Run along, kittens. Leave the big bad dogs to me."


    The cats, wide-eyed and clearly relieved, bolted out of there faster than you could say "furry massacre."


    Now, it was time for the real fun. Kaisen had the dogs running scared, and honestly, it was hrious.


    They scattered like headless chickens, panicked and desperate, thinking they might outrun the one-man apocalypse they''d just witnessed.


    But Kaisen wasn''t about to let them off that easy. Oh no, he was herding them¡ªlike a twisted farmer guiding his prized cattle straight into the ughterhouse.


    He took his time too, zigzagging through the vige, popping up here and there just to give the mutts a good scare. He didn''t even need to get close. Just a sh of his smile or a little tap on the shoulder, and they were practically wetting themselves, running in circles like idiots.


    Finally, he nudged them toward the shattered monument, where the entrance to the underground bunker yawned open like the maw of some dark, hellish beast.


    The dogs, in their infinite wisdom, thought they''d stumbled upon a hidden treasure.


    Except... they couldn''t see a damn thing inside. They all just stood there, huddled together, peering into the pitch-ck abyss like they were contemting whether it was worth the leap.


    At the back of the pack, the dogs could hear Kaisen''s manic giggles echoing across the battlefield like the soundtrack to their worst nightmare.


    The dude was a straight-up lunatic, dancing around, grinning like he''d just won the lottery while the world burned around him.


    It was enough to make any grown man¡ªor in this case, grown dog¡ªquestion their life choices.


    "Jump! He''s getting closer!" one of the dogs barked, wide-eyed and twitchy.


    "Are you out of your damn mind? I don''t even know what''s down there!" another growled, peering over the edge of the abyss like it was about to swallow his soul.


    "I swear I can hear him! His crazy ass is right behind us! JUMP, you dumbasses!"


    Kaisen, of course, was loving every second of it.


    He took his sweet time, deliberately stomping his boots louder just to mess with them, watching as these hulking beasts shoved and jostled each other like panicked toddlers trying to squeeze through the world''s tiniest doorway.


    And then, from the darkness below, came a yelp. A small, terrified yelp.


    A kid''s voice, unmistakably feline. A little cat kid had spotted the towering dogs looming over the entrance like they were ready to devour anything that moved.


    The magic that shrouded the bunker made the drop look like an endless pit¡ªa ck hole to nowhere¡ªbut the folks inside? They had a front-row seat to this disaster.


    They could see the dogs, and the dogs could hear the kid, and for a brief, beautiful moment, it was chaos in stereo.


    Arge dog had fallen straight through the rock, smashing the ceiling of the bunker with all the grace of a drunk bouncer crashing through a ss table earlier.


    The civilians below were frozen, of course, staring up at the gaping hole where the dog''s behemoth body came crashing through.


    More than 25 dogs peered down from the broken ceiling like a pack of hungry wolves eyeballing a buffet. The tension was thick, like that awkward silence when someone tells an offensive joke at a family dinner.


    "Shhh! Shut the hell up, Barney!"


    Hissed a panicked father, pping his hand over his kid''s mouth, the same kid who had yelped loud enough to bring the entire circus to town. The poor guy''s eyes were wide with fear, and he was backing up like he was about to get tagged in a horror movie.


    The problem with this damn bunker? Small. Stupidly small. It was built like a panic room on a budget¡ªmeant to withstand heavy magic sts and all kinds of physical assaults.


    But guess what? It was also cramped as hell, like trying to hide a family of six in a closet while a killer roams the house. Sure, it was sturdy, but there wasn''t exactly much space to maneuver when a dead dog drops in uninvited.


    Everyone huddled together, scooting away from the dead dog in the middle of the room, but there wasn''t much room to go.


    The bunker was tight for a reason¡ªlong bunkers meant more ways in, but short bunkers? They were built to withstand anything except, well, an 800-pound beast crashing through the roof.


    And if something¡ªor someone¡ªwas strong enough to break through that monument and tear the bunker apart, well, you might as well kiss your ass goodbye.


    Because, at that point, no amount of sturdy walls was going to save you.


    "Did ya hear that, boys? Sounds like a bunch of scared little mice squeaking down there!" one dog hollered, leaning over the edge, his eyes gleaming with that special kind of psychotic joy that only came when someone knew they were about to cause serious chaos.


    "Should we go down?" asked another dog, his tail wagging like he just found a bone,pletely ignoring the fact that the bone might be covered in someone''s blood.


    "Hell yeah! What else are we gonna do? Might as well have a feast before that lunatic human finds us. Better die with a belly full of fresh meat than get cut down like a bunch of losers."


    The rest of the pack exchanged eager nods, like a bunch of frat boys about to crash a house party.


    Without hesitation, they started leaping into the drop one by one,nding like furry missiles onto the unfortunate piggy dog who had already been ttened into a pancake.


    Luckily for them, none of these mutts weighed in at 800 kilos, so theirnding wasn''t nearly as tragic¡ªmore like hopping down from a bar stool after a few too many drinks.


    The bunker exploded into chaos as the cats, eyes wide with terror, scrambled back.


    The sound of ws on stone filled the air as they pressed themselves against the walls, their faces a mask of pure horror.


    Screams echoed through the tight space, bouncing off the walls as the dogs strutted in like they owned the ce, sniffing the air and grinning like they''d just walked into a buffet.


    "Dogs, here... more of them areing. We''re trapped!"


    Amother thought frantically, clutching her children so tight they might as well have been stuffed toys.


    Every cat around her had the same look of sheer panic stered on their faces, their legs turning into jelly, ears drooping like sad little gs in defeat.


    These weren''t warriors¡ªthey were just regr folks. Sure, they had that whole beast strength and agility thing going on, but without proper training, they were about as useful as a hammer made of wet bread. Their bodies betrayed them, stomachs twisting, knees giving out.


    Some were already sinking to the floor, trembling like leaves in the wind, while the dogs stared them down with hungry eyes.


    The dogs, now fullynded and grinning like they just found the dessert table at an all-you-can-eat buffet, took in the scene of pure terror with a sinister delight.


    "Well, well, what do we have here? Looks like dinner''s served early, boys! Whether it''s death or freedom, we''re feasting today!"


    Snarled one of the bigger dogs, stepping forward like he owned the joint.


    His gaze locked onto a small, trembling kid, and without a second thought, he raised his massive wed hand.


    His nails, sharp enough to make a butcher jealous, glinted in the dim light as he reached for the kid, licking his lips in anticipation.


    But just as his ws were about to close in, BAM!¡ªout of nowhere, like somest-minute, over-the-top hero entrance, someone dropped from the sky andnded between the dog and the kid with the grace of a goddamn action star.


    The dog''s hand froze mid-air, and he blinked in confusion, taken aback by this sudden plot twist.


    The neer stood tall, backlit like the climax of a cheap movie, and you could almost hear the imaginary soundtrack ring in the background.


    The dogs and cats alike stared, ck-jawed, as if they couldn''t decide whether they should cheer or just try to survive another minute.


    "Stop this nonsense, you fucking idiots!"


    Avoice boomed from the entrance, cutting through the tension like a hot knife through butter.


    "Oh no..."


    Muttered one of the dogs, while every single cat in the bunker turned towards the entrance with faces that lit up like someone just told them rent was canceled for the month.


    "It''s... it''s Rnd!"


    Gasped one of the old men, practically shaking with excitement.


    Yeah, it was that Rnd¡ªthe deadbeat dad and husband who could barely manage to keep his house in order but somehow always showed up at just the right moment when shit was really hitting the fan.


    At home? Useless. But out here? For the people of this vige, Rnd was the real deal¡ªthe guy who''d stroll into danger like he was going out for groceries.


    Sure, he had all the charisma of a wet mop when it came to his family, but on the battlefield? Dude was legendary.


    Do the dogs know about this guy? Oh, they knew him, alright.


    Rnd didn''t even flinch. He was up against twenty-five fully grown, pissed-off dog warriors. A fight like this?


    Absolute suicide. But the thing is, Rnd wasn''t famous because of brute strength¡ªnope, not at all. His real power was something else.


    He was a genius at setting traps and turning the battlefield into a living nightmare for anyone who crossed him. The dude had more tricks up his sleeve than a sketchy magician at a cheap casino.


    With a casual neck crack, he squared up. No speeches, no bravado. He just raised his hand and did the most insulting thing he could possibly do¡ªhe beckoned the dogs. Like,e at me, daring them to bring it.

 Chapter 261: The Divine Entrance

    Two minutester, Rnd was t on the ground, wheezing like a busted bagpipe, clutching his chest after having it stomped on by a dog the size of a small horse.


    Around himy six dead dogs, each dispatched in the most gruesome ways imaginable. One had a cluster of steel darts embedded in its jaw, turning its face into a pin cushion of death.


    Another had half its skull blown clean off, gray matter and gooey bits sttered like a bad Jackson Pollock painting¡ªturns out, these mutts actually had brains after all, which was kind of a surprise.


    One more unlucky dog had a sword clean through its neck, head dangling like a grotesque bobblehead, while another one was foaming at the mouth, body decaying like he''d just been dipped in a vat of instant death sauce.


    Thest poor bastard looked like he''d been hit with some magic that just fast-forwarded his body straight to rot city. It was absolute carnage, and honestly, kind of beautiful in a "let''s make a horror movie" sort of way.


    The whole thing had happened so fast, like someone hit the fast-forward button on a gory action flick.


    One second Rnd was charging forward like he had something to prove, and the next, dogs were dropping left and right¡ªheads exploding, darts flying from god knows where, traps springing up from beneath the earth like the world''s deadliest jack-in-the-box. It was a fucking mess, but somehow elegant.


    But as impressive as all that chaos was, reality had a way of pping the shit out of you.


    No matter how many tricks Rnd had hidden up his sleeve, there was one cold, hard truth: tricks can run out.


    Strength, on the other hand? That doesn''t run out unless you''re panting like a dying fish. And Rnd? Yeah, he was definitely at the dying fish stage.


    The dogs, smart for once in their lives, had realized that fighting him one by one was the definition of stupidity. They decided, hey, let''s all gang up on him, and what do you know?


    Strength in numbers actually works. Rnd''s bag of tricks was just about empty, and now he was getting his ass handed to him, one paw at a time.


    But here he was, fighting like an idiot because he wanted to prove something¡ªmaybe to himself, maybe to his wife, Rodalina. One more good stomp to his chest and he''d be a pancake on the floor.


    "Forgive me¡­ Rodalina¡­"


    He muttered, his mind drifting to the woman who put up with his insufferable ass. Yeah, he loved her, but honestly, he was more insecure than a dog at a cat convention.


    Rodalina was drop-dead gorgeous, and every time she so much as stepped out of their hut, men were practically breaking their necks trying to sneak a nce at her curves.


    He hated it.


    Sure, on the surface, he was happy she was a knockout, bute on¡ªdid she have to be that irresistible? It was like living with a walking wet dream that attracted too much attention for anyone''s sanity.


    He couldn''t stand it. Not that he''d ever show it in public. Nah, Rnd was too proud for that. Instead, he''d act all cool and stoic when some old geezer was tantly ogling her, but on the inside?


    Dude was losing his damn mind. Was it him? Did he look too much like the average Joe for people to take him seriously as her husband? He was supposed to be one of the great warriors, for crying out loud.


    Yet here he was, watching men mentally undress his wife while he just stood there like a decorative nt.


    Once they got home, though, all bets were off. Rnd''s jealousy went from zero to a hundred real quick.


    He''d go into full meltdown mode, reying every nce, every lingering stare she got that day.


    And what did that say about him? Did they think he couldn''t protect her? That he wasn''t man enough? It was a spiral of self-pity that could fuel a soap opera for years.


    Rodalina, bless her patient heart, noticed his insecurity, of course. She tried to talk him through it, being the understanding, level-headed woman she was.


    But Rnd? Nah, he was too deep into his own ego. Tunnel vision.


    Everything was about him¡ªhow he felt inadequate, how he couldn''t stand the thought of other men looking at her.


    It got so bad that he even started suspecting her, like she was doing something wrong just by existing and being hot.


    Rnd, in his infinite wisdom, had found a new low in jealousy¡ªhe was jealous of his own kids. The actual children he fathered with Rodalina.


    One of them had fur like his, sure, but the other? Oh no, that one looked too much like Rodalina, and in his twisted, insecure mind, that somehow became a reason to feel bitter.


    The result? Neglect. Because clearly, the best way to handle jealousy over your own offspring is to ignore them, right? That brilliant move alone turned their home life into an emotional dumpster fire.


    The vige had its fair share of creeps, and Rnd was convinced they were all gunning for his wife.


    He once nearly threw hands with some slimy pervert who flirted with Rodalina right in front of him, only for her to brush it off with augh like it was nothing.


    Nothing! As if that didn''t send him spiraling into a jealous rage for the rest of the day.


    Instead of confronting the dude, Rnd picked a fight with her, because obviously, that made perfect sense.


    That little scuffle led to bigger issues, and before long, Rnd was practically a walking time bomb of paranoia.


    In his genius solution, Rnd decided the best way to keep his wife safe from all those bastards was to never let her leave the house without him.


    Her once-bright personality dulled, her freedom suffocated, but hey, at least she wasn''t being hit on by creeps anymore, right? Problem solved!


    Except, well, not really. Rnd didn''t hit her very very often¡ªno, he wasn''t that type of asshole¡ªbut the words he threw at her were daggers, sharp enough to cut deeper than any fist.


    His insecurities spilled out in the form of verbal poison, and it slowly, agonizingly, chipped away at Rodalina''s spirit.


    Rnd''s mind was a cocktail of insecurity, jealousy, and straight-up delusion.


    The guy hadn''t touched his wife in two years¡ªlike, no hugs, no kisses, not even an idental brush in passing.


    The man was so wrapped up in his own bullshit that he had convinced himself he wasn''t even worthy of being close to her.


    And now, after two years of emotional drought and his recent spectacr failure at keeping the vige safe, he was pretty damn sure he was about to lose both his life and Rodalina.


    Great. Just fucking fantastic.


    Meanwhile, the dog who had stomped on his chest was busy adding insult to injury.


    "Stupid motherfucker!"


    The dog snarled, spitting on the ground like he had something better to do.


    "You think you can pull a hero act here, huh? I''m already tired of that damn human¡ªnow you wanna y knight in shining fur too? Thuff!"


    This bastard had just dodged one of Rnd''s sneaky traps¡ªan explosion that almost turned his head into dog soup.


    But no, the mangy mutt had slipped just far enough to avoid it, and now he was pissed. Rnd''s tricks weren''t enough. Not this time.


    And then there was him¡ªthe human.


    Rnd''s brain immediately jumped to that tall, handsome bastard who had swaggered into his life like he owned the ce.


    The one who seemed tough in the face of danger, like he was on some sort of fucked-up vacation.


    Rnd had tried his best to ignore him, fend him off, and not let the guy get close to his wife.


    But it was hard¡ªespecially when he saw something he hadn''t seen in years: Rodalina smiling. Happy, even. How was that possible?


    How could this random strangere into town and make his wife happy when Rnd had been busting his ass trying to hold things together?


    And, to make matters worse, the guy wasn''t just charming. He was...well, handsome. Really handsome.


    And that''s when the worst thought of all hit Rnd like a freight train. Did Rodalina find him attractive? Was she secretly admiring this guy?


    The thought crawled up his spine and burrowed into his already-fucked-up brain.


    What if, while Rnd was out here getting his chest stomped and wheezing for air, Rodalina was imagining some other dude sweeping her off her feet?


    Rnd shook his head, trying to shut the idea down before it spiraled out of control.


    ''Nah. There''s no way. Rodalina was smarter than that. Right?''


    He swallowed hard. Sure, their rtionship was on life support, bute on, Rodalina loved him.


    Didn''t she? Would she move on just because some swaggering asshole with a heroplex showed up?


    That human hadn''t even touched her tail, let alone anything more... Surely. Right?


    "I''ll end this stupid fucker right now! And I''ll feast on every single one of you!"


    The dog barked, his paws hitting the ground with a menacing thud as he stalked forward.


    Rnd watched the scene unfold with a small, almost sad smile. This was it. The final act of his pathetic little drama.


    No reconciliation with Rodalina, no heartwarming reunion with his kids. He hadn''t fixed shit.


    Hell, he''d even let that cocky human stay at his home if it meant Rodalina would smile again, even if it wasn''t for him.


    He had made a vow to stop doubting her, to let her live her life, free from his jealous paranoia. No matter what happened, she deserved to be happy.


    ''God, what a fool I was.''


    He thought. Doubting her loyalty like that. Even on the edge of death, his mind couldn''t help but spiral into the what-ifs. But it was toote now.


    The dog''s massive foot was just inches away from turning Rnd into a pancake when¡ª

 Chapter 262: The SeconD Coming

    The dog''s massive foot was just inches away from turning Rnd into a pancake when¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    A spear shot down from the heavens, slicing through the air like it had somewhere important to be, and mmed straight into the dog''s chest.


    The mutt didn''t even get a chance to whimper before it was nailed to the ground, the tip of the spear stopping right below Rnd''s crotch.


    Rnd stared at the weapon impaling the dog and then at how close his own precious assets hade to being skewered.


    "Well, fuck me sideways," he muttered, half in relief, half in sheer disbelief.


    Every cat, dog, and possibly Rnd''s future ghost collectively gasped. Their wide eyes traced the spear''s trajectory upward to the broken edge of the bunker.


    And there, standing like a goddamn heroic wet dream, was a silhouette. The sun was conveniently right behind this guy''s head, making him look like the lovechild of a myth and a disaster movie. You couldn''t see his face, but the attitude was loud and clear: I''m here to save your sorry asses.


    It was almost like a divine figure had descended into this chaotic shitshow, except it wasn''t divine intervention. No, it was much worse. It was Kaisen¡ªprobably grinning like a jackass.


    "Holy fuck! That''s the crazy human!"


    Muttered voices bounced around the bunker like someone had just detonated a gossip bomb.


    Even the cats¡ªwho moments ago had looked like they were about to soil themselves¡ªwere staring in shock, their fur puffed up like someone had hit them with static electricity.


    Rnd, still sprawled on the ground and clutching his ribcage like he was auditioning for a really bad soap opera, gazed up at Kaisen.


    That goddamn perfectly-timed, drama-loving bastard.


    The same guy he had cursed just minutes ago was now standing there, looking all heroic and probably smirking like he knew exactly how cool he appeared.


    Rnd, meanwhile, had juste this close to being sttered into a feline pancake.


    And then, something even crazier happened. Rnd startedughing¡ªactuallyughing.


    Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth, his chest felt like it was being crushed by a boulder, but he couldn''t stop.


    The absurdity of it all hit him like a brick to the face. His insecurities, his jealousy, all of it seemed ridiculous now.


    All those insecurities, of wondering if his wife found Kaisen attractive... it didn''t fucking matter anymore.


    Not that it had ever made sense to begin with. Kaisen didn''t have eyes for a middle-aged woman like Rodalina.


    Hell, with that face and those moves, Kaisen could probably charm the panties off the kingdom''s damn princess if he wanted to.


    Rndughed harder, tears streaming down his face, half from pain, half from pure jealousy.


    Relief washed over him. He wouldn''t have to live with his insecurities anymore.


    If this human wanted to learn about his culture, then Rnd would dly wee him into his home. Hell, he might even let him take the best spot at the dinner table.


    ...


    Of course, Kaisen had been watching the whole mess unfold for quite some time. How could he not?


    He was on a level so far above the pathetic bunker magic that it felt like watching a toddler try to build a sandcastle with a spoon.


    ''Damn it, I should''ve thrown that spear with more precision. Missed the mark by a hair. Fucking angles''


    Kaisen cursed to himself, shaking his head slightly. But really, with the way the dog had been standing, half-posturing like a big-shot, it was a miracle Kaisen even got close.


    Still, he knew Rnd would be groveling with gratitude soon enough, probably already nning to throw open the doors of his household for some good ol'' "cultural exchange."


    Kaisen smirked to himself.


    ''If only he knew the kind of culture I''m about to be learning.''


    With the elegance of a goddamn deity, Kaisen leapt off the broken edge of the bunker. There was no frantic iling or the usual clumsy crap that came with falling from a height.


    Nah, Kaisen was descending like a slow-mo superhero, gracefully drifting down as if gravity itself was giving him a free pass.


    How was he pulling that off? Well, magic, obviously. He was manipting the mana in the air, making it do his bidding to float him down nice and slow.


    No need to disturb gravity when you''re a higher-level magician who could practically rewrite thews of physics if he felt like it. And the best part? Not a single damn person in that bunker could sense a thing.


    He was that good.


    "How?"


    Hne of the cats gasped, eyes wide as Kaisen descended like some kind of goddamn deity on a mission.


    "He''s¡ªhe''s God''s champion! No... no, he''s the seconding of God!"


    An old cat wheezed out, eyes practically sparkling. And that was all it took. The entire bunker erupted into a chorus of whispers, tails twitching, eyes gleaming with awe and sheer stupidity.


    Even Rnd, wheezing and half-dead on the ground, couldn''t help but stare like he''d just witnessed the dawn of a new religion.


    If Kaisen had heard that, though, he''d probablyugh his ass off. "Seconding of God? Nah, old cat. I''m worse than God," he''d say with that smug grin stered across his face. And hell, he wasn''t even lying.


    Because if they knew the truth¡ªthe real truth¡ªthat their so-called divine savior was actually the puppet master pulling the strings, ying both the cats and dogs like a goddamn fiddle, this vige would collectively choke on its own disbelief. They''d probably cough up blood in pure shock and die on the spot.


    Kaisen had orchestrated this chaos from the very beginning, stirring the pot and watching the carnage unfold like it was some twisted chess game where everyone else was a pawn.


    Of course, they weren''t going to hear the truth. Not on his watch. Especially not Jacky, thatbastard who actually know him. Oh, Jacky was definitely not surviving this one.


    But July? He might let her off¡ªeventually. She had that fine piece of ass he wouldn''t mind smashing before things got too apocalyptic.


    All in good time, though. He had plenty of cards left to y.


    And finally, with all the subtlety of a catwalk model, Kaisen floated down to the floor. There wasn''t even a soft thud¡ªjust an otherworldly grace that made everyone stop and gawk.


    He wasn''t wearing a shirt, but rather a white silk draped over him like Zeus had lent him hisundry for the day.


    Only his upper body was visible, and it was a masterpiece of divine craftsmanship. His chest was smoother than a baby''s bottom, not a hair in sight except for the luscious mane on his head.


    His muscles were so perfectly sculpted that even the gods would''ve sworn he was their idea of a bodybuilder''s dream.


    If heaven had a Yelp review, Kaisen would be the five-star, golden boy who pops in for the asional celestial booty call.


    Picture this: an angelic figure swooping down from the clouds, making love to mortals, and then zooming back up, leaving behind a beautiful, half-god baby.


    Not that he actually did any of that, but if there were a divine dating app, he''d definitely be swiping right on everything.


    The murmurs in the bunker grew louder, escting into a cacophony of awe and disbelief.


    Even the dogs, who had been busy trying to turn Rnd into a new floor mat, were now standing ck-jawed, their expressions nk as if they''d just seen a unicorn giving a TED talk.


    Kaisen''s entrance was so picture-perfect, it was as if someone had dusted off an ancient prophecy and realized, "Hey, this guy''s actually living it!"


    Rnd''sbored breathing was the only thing breaking the otherworldly calm.


    The dog Kaisen had speared remained stuck to the ground like a morbid piece of modern art.


    As Kaisen, in all his divine swagger, sauntered over, he nonchntly grabbed the spear, wrenching it free with a casual flick of his wrist, as if he were retrieving a fishing rod from a particrly uncooperative fish.


    The dog''s lifeless body slid off the spear and toppled onto Rnd, who looked like he was trying to do a rather unsessful jig to get out from under the carcass.


    Rnd''s desperate attempts to wriggle free were a sight to behold¡ªthink of a cat trying to escape a bath, but with added groans and the weight of a dead dog.


    All the while, he was riveted by the unfolding drama, as if he''d just stumbled upon a reality TV show that promised explosive reveals and outrageous plot twists.


    And oh boy, when the destruction of beauty finally happened, it was nothing short of spectacr.


    Of course, this was going to be nothing short of spectacr.


    How could it not be? Kaisen was the maestro of this chaotic symphony, and he''d prepped like a hyperactive squirrel on an espresso binge.


    If this scene were a meal, it would be a five-course extravaganza with a side of fireworks and confetti.


    Kaisen had meticulously nned every detail, like a chef with a Michelin-starred vision.


    He wasn''t just winging it; he was orchestrating a divine performance that even the gods would take notes on.


    If his preparation was any indication, this was going to be a show-stopping, jaw-dropping spectacle of epic proportions.

 Chapter 263: The Son of God

    Grace wasn''t just a word¡ªit was Kaisen in all his half-naked, god-like glory, moving like a damn ballet dancer who''d trained on the blood of his enemies.


    He wasn''t just fighting, no¡ªhe was performing.


    Like some ancient warrior who''s been through more battles than condoms at a frat house, he moved with the confidence of a man who knew exactly how to kill you and still have time to critique your outfit before you hit the ground.


    His spear? Oh, that thing was an extension of his body, piercing enemies with a precision that''d make a porn director weep.


    It sliced through the air, finding its targets with such ease that it was almost offensive.


    Every stab, every twirl, every flick of his wrist was so fluid, you''d swear he rehearsed it in front of a mirror for hours. And honestly? He probably did.


    The guy looked like he knew his angles, dodging blows and sliding across the battlefield like he was auditioning for the real "Dancing with the Stars."


    Enemies weren''t just dying¡ªthey were watching themselves die, hypnotized by the sheer ridiculous grace of this madman.


    Dogs were falling left and right, their jaws dropping faster than their bodies, wondering how the hell they ended up in a Shakespearean tragedy, where their deaths were just part of Kaisen''s soliloquy.


    "A god... He is truly a god," an old cat muttered, eyes wide, like he''d just seen the seconding of catnip.


    "I kn-know him. He saved me and my kids just earlier. And now he''s here again... it''s like fate!"


    The mother from earlier swooned, sounding like she''d just stumbled onto the set of a soap opera.


    The memory of Kaisen dramatically scooping her up, kids in tow, had her looking at him like he was the main character in every steamy fantasy novel ever written.


    Sure, the guy saved her life, bute on¡ªtwice in one day? That wasn''t just heroism, that was some cosmic-level destiny bullshit. At least, in her head.


    And it wasn''t just her either; everyone was starting to drink the Kool-Aid.


    The whole bunker had gone from "we''re doomed" to "praise be to the shirtless demigod." Delusion was spreading like wildfire.


    Meanwhile, the dogs were standing around like a bunch of extras in a badly scripted action flick, jaws ck, eyes wide, trying to make sense of the sheer absurdity unfolding in front of them.


    Kaisen was basically ying an RPG with cheat codes, pulling off moves that should''ve been impossible.


    His spear cut through the air with the precision of a surgeon and the ir of a runway model.


    Throats were slit with such elegance, even the dogs seemed impressed, their blood arcing through the air in an almost artistic disy of gore.


    Somehow, in all this madness, Kaisen had managed to make the gruesome art of throat-slitting beautiful.


    What should''ve been a messy massacre was instead an awe-inspiring, slow-motion scene that''d make Tarantino weep.


    The crowd, already in the grip of his ridiculous charisma, couldn''t help but cheer, though it came out as more of a collective gasp.


    The entire bunker''s heart seemed to beat in sync with his movements, like they were part of this bizarre, blood-soaked ballet.


    It was tragic¡ªso tragic¡ªbut damn if it wasn''t enthralling.


    Of course, Kaisen wasn''t getting through this unscathed, oh no.


    He''d picked up a few "mysterious" cuts along the way, which was funny considering he was supposed to be stronger than these flea-bitten dogs.


    But somehow¡ªvery suspiciously¡ªthere was blood dripping from a gash on his arm. Like, yeah, sure, totally idental, right?


    And the cats? Too busy being spellbound to even question it.


    They watched as this gloriously shirtless human bled for them, his face stoic, like he was some kind of martyr.


    As if the fight¡ªthispletely avoidable fight¡ªwas more important than his life.


    ALike he was telling them, "Nah, don''t worry about me. I''m just here, bleeding to death, for a bunch of random civilians I met 10 minutes ago. This is fine. Totally worth it."


    And these cats? They were eating it up. They had to be thinking,


    "Why? Why would someone so perfect risk it all for us? We''re just a bunch of useless nobodies, and he''s... well, he''s basically a god who just dropped into our battle like it''s a damn stage show."


    How could his life possibly be less important than theirs? The cats in the bunker couldn''t wrap their heads around it.


    Here was this absurdly jacked, godlike human, easily the hottest thing to grace their little world, risking his entire future to help a bunch of furballs who couldn''t even keep their bunker from getting trashed.


    It made zero sense, like trying to solve a Rubik''s cube while drunk. He had so much more to live for, so many more abs to flex, and yet, there he was, ughtering dogs like it was a side hobby.


    All the cats inside the bunker¡ªnearly all civilians, mind you¡ªwatched in dumbstruck awe. Tears welled in their eyes, their hearts practically bursting with gratitude.


    They were ready to throw themselves at his feet.


    Why? Why was he so brave? Why was he so selfless? Honestly, it was getting a bit too melodramatic in there, like the climax of a soap opera with a budget for dramatic lighting.


    Of course, if any of them actually knew the truth, they wouldn''t be crying tears of gratitude.


    But lucky for Kaisen, ignorance was bliss. And bliss, in this case, was just what he needed to keep his godly reputation intact.


    Then, after what felt like both a fleeting moment and a century at the same time¡ªbecause that''s how epic things work¡ªKaisen, the "God''s son," mmed his spear into the ground with a thud that echoed like the final curtain drop of a tragic y.


    He leaned on it, panting so hard you''d think he just ran a marathon while carrying the weight of all their delusions. Blood, both his and the enemies'', dripped off him like some divine nectar, as if he were a walking ad for tragic heroism.


    He even threw in a well-timed cough, spitting out a bit of blood just to seal the deal. The cats? Mesmerized. Their eyes never left him.


    The battle was over, and yet, no one could tear their gaze away from the god-man drenched in glory, gore, and just the right amount of drama.


    If only they knew he was just here for the free drama and to y the part of the tragic, misunderstood hero. ssic Kaisen.

 Chapter 264: Panty Wetting Smile

    A little boy, snot running down his face and tears flowing for reasons even he didn''t understand, ran up to his savior, practically stumbling over his own two feet.


    "Take a rest, big brother. You deserve it..."


    The kid whimpered, stopping just a few feet away from the god-like figure who could''ve graced the cover of every romance novel ever written.


    Kaisen, the man of the hour¡ªwho, by the way, looked like the universe''s gift to thirst traps¡ªchuckled.


    He lifted his head, shing a smile so blindingly seductive it could make nuns rethink their vows. It wasn''t just a smile; it was a panty-melting, wallet-emptying, husband-cucking masterpiece.


    Like, seriously, if this guy smiled at you, you''d probably hand over your life savings, your wife, and maybe even your dog, just for a chance to bask in his glorious presence.


    "Not yet, little one," Kaisen said, oozing charm so thick you could spread it on toast. "There are still lovely creatures, like you, that need my help."


    And then, in the most clich¨¦ savior move possible, he reached out and ruffled the boy''s hair like some kind of action movie protagonist right after saving the world.


    The kid''s eyes widened in awe, as if he''d just been blessed by a god¡ªwell, because he kinda was.


    "Please, mister... you''re bleeding. You''ve done enough for us."


    A woman suddenly chimed in. Now, this wasn''t just any woman. No, this was a cougar who could turn heads at a nightclub filled with people half her age. She was pushing fifty, but damn if her looks didn''t scream twenty-five.


    The kind of woman whose very existence would make a Viagramercial unnecessary.


    Her dress was strategically revealing, the kind of thing that would give a half-dead grandpa with erectile dysfunction a sudden jolt of life.


    Yet, Kaisen didn''t even give her a second nce. Nope. Not even a hint of a side-eye.


    This dude was the definition of grace under pressure.


    She darted forward, grabbing his free hand and slinging it over her shoulders, practically pulling him against her.


    "Please, mister, let me assist you."


    "Thank you, youngdy," he replied with a casual grin.


    The second he called her "youngdy," she blushed so hard her face looked like a ripe tomato.


    A god of a man, calling her young? Her panties were already soaked, and her pussy? Might as well be a slip-n-slide.


    To make it even better, his hand, which she oh-so-helpfully slung around her, was now resting right on her big, squishy boob.


    Any other woman would''ve fainted or squealed, but not her. Nope.


    He wasn''t even giving her tit a second nce, like it wasn''t currently filling his hand like a perfect pillow. His cool, hot hand fit right over her boob like it belonged there.


    She definitely didn''t mind. Hell, if he wanted her to throw herself at his cock, she''d do it in a heartbeat.


    "You have a big heart, youngdy. A very big heart," Kaisen said, his voice carrying just the right hint of suggestion, though his eyes stayed focused on something way more important than her cleavage. "Can I expect... more ''hospitality'' from you?"


    She blushed so hard she thought her face might explode. In fifty years, she''d never felt so flustered¡ªand so fucking ready to drop to her knees.


    And oh boy, the question itself was like stepping into a bear trap. Was it a sexual innuendo? Was he talking about her sagging-but-still-perky boobs?


    Did he find them hot, or was he talking about somethingpletely different? And "hospitality"¡ªwas he talking about offering him a cup of tea or a warm bed? Or was it his bed he had in mind?


    Kaisen chuckled, that damn sexyugh of his, and her panties? Oh, they were beyond soaked now, practically swimming in a puddle.


    "Ho-hospitality? Like..."


    She stammered, but the words evaporated when Kaisen locked eyes with her, shing that dangerous, devilish grin.


    "Yes, hospitality. Would you care for me if I asked? All of my needs... that is."


    She gulped, feeling his fingers casually brushing against her right boob, teasing it like a cat pawing at a mouse.


    But it wasn''t even like he was trying to fondle her¡ªyet. He just smiled, that devilish smirk that screamed, "I could destroy you, but I''m taking my time."


    His hand wasn''t groping¡ªoh, but the potential was there. And what the hell did he mean by "needs"? Water? Food? Or... needs like fucking her into next week?


    Kaisen read her like an open book¡ªan innocent woman who didn''t even understand why her pussy was so damn wet, her thong barely holding things together down there.


    Meanwhile, her husband stood off to the side, tears of pure joy in his eyes.


    ''My wife''s touching a god,'' he probably thought.


    From his angle, it just looked like Kaisen''s hand was hanging innocently above her boob, blissfully unaware that those fingers were secretly setting her nipple on fire.


    "Any need, mister... any need you have, I will... will... take care of."


    She stammered out, trying to hold it together, but her confidence was hanging by a thread as thin as her thong.


    Kaisen smirked, and she almost fucking exploded right then and there. She didn''t even understand why she was this horny, but oh, she was.


    "That''s all I needed to hear. And call me dear, okay?"


    Hesaid, shing her a yful, suggestive grin that screamed *double meaning*.


    Then, just as she was about to protest him pulling his hand away, he grabbed a handful of her ass with a firm squeeze. That was it. She fucking came, her knees wobbling like jelly, barely holding her up.


    "Thanks. I''ll look forward to our... stay."


    He winked, still gripping her ass like he owned it, his fingers digging in as if he was trying to pull her apart.


    Then, with a devilish grin, he finally released her, limping forward, leaving her a trembling, horny mess.


    The woman was practically sending thank-you notes to every deity she could think of, even the ones that probably didn''t even have a clue who she was.


    She was just thrilled to have met this man, even if it meant her vige was currently under siege by a horde of rabid roons or whatever catastrophe was happening in the background.


    Priorities, right? Who needs a peaceful vige when you''ve got a hot guy to fawn over?

 Chapter 265: Another Cunning Plan

    Finally, Kaisen came to a stop near Rnd, who was still sprawled on the ground like a worn-out rug. Their eyes met and locked¡ªnone of that macho, "I-hate-you" nonsense anymore.


    Rnd was prideful, sure, but he wasn''t dumb enough to ignore a savior, especially when said savior just saved his sorry, wheezing ass from bing dog food.


    A cat would sooner choke on a hairball than say "thank you" to anyone, but Rnd didn''t see Kaisen as an enemy anymore.


    Hell, at this point, none of the cats saw him as anything less than a shirtless demigod who''d dropped in to flex his muscles and save the day.


    Kaisen reached out a hand to Rnd, his perfectly sculpted arm practically glowing under the battlefield sun.


    "You''re hurt, no need for more¡ª"


    Rnd blurted, puffing out his chest like he wasn''t bleeding out and about two seconds away from passing out.


    "I can still whoop a hundred more mutts if I have to."


    Kaisen''s kind but firm words had cut Rnd off, though the cats around them weren''t exactly in on the tough-guy act.


    The ripple of murmurs that spread through the crowd sounded like a wave of disbelief mixed with awe.


    A hundred more mutts? That was beyond insane.


    Most of these civilians couldn''t even wrap their heads around killing one of the slobbering beasts, let alone imagining taking on an army of them.


    Yet here was Kaisen, their godsend with a jawline so sharp it could slice through steel, iming Rnd could take on a hundred more.


    The crazier part? They actually believed him. And honestly, with how Kaisen had just mopped the floor with those dogs, they weren''t wrong to think it was possible.


    Kaisen could probably take out a thousand more mutts if they were at the same brain-cell-deprived level as the ones he''d just obliterated.


    Rnd stared at Kaisen''s outstretched hand like it held the meaning of life, hesitating for a beat before grabbing it.


    With a grunt and some serious cat dignity still intact (or so he told himself), Rnd rose to his feet. They locked eyes again, and the intensity was thick enough to cut with a knife.


    "You''ll take care of things here, right?"


    Kaisen asked, his voice smooth like a suave action hero who knew he could walk away while everything exploded behind him without so much as a nce.


    Rnd gave a stiff nod.


    "Yeah."


    "Good."


    Kaisen smirked, giving onest look over the shell-shocked crowd of cats, who were probably already nning a shrine in his honor.


    With a wink that sent a ripple of excitement through the onlookers, he crouched ever so slightly¡ªthen whooshunched himself into the air like a goddamn superhero, clearing the four-meter height of the bunker like it was a hopscotch jump.


    The dude was gravity''s worst enemy.


    The cats collectively held their breath, eyes glued to Kaisen as he vanished over the top. You could almost hear the sound of panties dropping in unison.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen, mid-flight, had already plotted his next move. He had the civilians eating out of the palm of his hand¡ªnow, it was time to reel in the warriors and the stragglers.


    If he wanted their loyalty, he needed something big. Real big. Like, "burn the vige down" big.


    But not just any fire¡ªhe needed the kind of fireworks show that''d make even the gods jealous.


    And what better target for his grand spectacle than the tallest, most conspicuous building in the vige: the library.


    A glorious six-story monument that could be seen from literally anywhere. Perfect for a raging inferno visible from every corner of the battlefield.


    For the cats, their library was basically the holy grail of all things sacred.


    A towering archive filled with their precious magic, history, customs, and whatever else they used to stroke their furry egos.


    If their rulers had so much as sneezed in the past, you bet there was a scroll somewhere documenting it.


    Kaisen knew this. He wasn''t aplete idiot. He wasn''t about to burn the whole damn thing down ¡ª he wasn''t that crazy.


    No, he just wanted to topple it. Give it a little nudge. Just enough to shake their whiskers but not enough to roast the knowledge they''d umted.


    Kaisen wasn''t in it to destroy the history of the cats; he wanted to learn from it, dive into their world, and maybe mock it a bit along the way.


    Why blow it up when he could sift through their ancient ritualster andugh at how they thought licking their paws was some sacred cleansing rite?


    So, instead of ying pyromaniac, he did what any cunning strategist would do.


    He had herded the dogs straight toward the library like they were dumbass moths drawn to a me.


    Meanwhile, the cats from that area scurried away, tails between their legs, unknowingly running right where the building was about to do a dramatic swan dive.


    Kaisen was orchestrating chaos, and they were all unwittingly ying along, like actors in his twisted little y.


    He grinned, already picturing the moment it all came tumbling down.


    Of course, Kaisen wasn''t just going to let the cats stand around with their paws up their asses.


    Nah, he made sure to cripple a few dogs on his way through, practically gift-wrapping them for the cats.


    And like the overachievers they were, a handful of cats quickly multiplied into a full-blown furry army, eager to pounce on the dogs.


    What started as a small tussle became a full-on cat-dog free-for-all, with dozens of mutts and felines tangled in what could only be described as a clusterfuck of ws and fangs.


    Right where Kaisen nned for the damn building to fall.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen was busy making a dog''s day a whole lot worse.


    Heunched one poor bastard through the air like a frisbee, sending him crashing into a nearby hut with a satisfying crack.


    Onlookers saw Kaisen disappear into the wreckage and assumed, for a hot second, that he was down for the count.


    But, of course, he wasn''t about to let a little rubble slow him down.


    With his Veil of Shadows skill activated, he slipped out the other side of the hut like a shadowy badass, leaving everyone wondering what the fuck happened to the hero that crashed onto the hut.

 Chapter 266: Its Hero Time

    He sped toward the pack of dogs huddled near the library, the scent of fear¡ªand piss¡ªhitting him like a truck.


    ''Goddamn it.''


    He thought, nose wrinkling as he navigated the trembling mutts.


    ''Some of these bastards pissed themselves! What, did they think I was gonna shove a spear up their ass?''


    Of course, when your ass is on the line, and you''ve got some crazy human running around the battlefield like a lunatic,ughing like a superviin and leaving a trail of dead bodies behind him, it''s no wonder the dogs practically shit themselves.


    If Kaisen weren''t so focused, he might''ve taken a moment to admire the sheer amount of chaos he''d caused.


    But hey, there was no time for an ego trip¡ªhe had work to do.


    Walking up to the towering library, Kaisen crouched down, eyeing the wooden structure with a bit of awe.


    ''Wait a damn second¡­ this whole thing is wood?''


    He hadn''t even noticed before, but now that he had a good look, it was like the entire building was one giant piece of lumber. No nails, no screws, no shoddy craftsmanship anywhere.


    It was just¡­ smooth. Like the designer was some kind of architectural wizard who skipped the manual and went straight to ''tree magic.''


    ''Man, whoever put this together really deserves a medal¡ªor at least a drink.''


    He couldn''t see any gaps, seams, or anything holding this beast of a building together. It was like the damn thing grew out of the ground by itself. Too bad he was about to tear the whole thing down.


    Without wasting any time, Kaisen jammed his fingers into the wood at the base. Of course, because nothing in this vige was simple, the wood was reinforced with magic.


    ''Of course,'' he thought, gritting his teeth.


    ''Why can''t anything be easy around here?''


    He strained a little, his fingers finally punching through the enchanted wood, giving him an anchor point to work with.


    Kaisen''s muscles bulged as he strained harder, feeling the wood giving way beneath his grip.


    As the creaking turned into full-blown cracking, something caught his eye¡ªa tangle of thick roots buried into the ground, connecting the wood to the earth.


    ''Roots? What the actual fuck... wait a minute!''


    His eyes widened as the realization smacked him in the face.


    ''This whole damn thing is one big-ass tree?!''


    Kaisen could hardly believe it, but there it was¡ªclear as day.


    This wasn''t just some fancy wooden structure held together by nails and magic; it was a giant, ancient tree that someone had the balls to carve into a fucking library.


    ''Holy shit. Somebody went full-on tree-hugger and made this a shrine to woodcraft.''


    He shook his head, half impressed, half annoyed.


    ''And now I gotta save this tree by wrecking it first... irony''s a bitch.''


    With a grunt, he poured more strength into his hands. For the first time in a long time, Kaisen actually felt his muscles hitting some kind of limit.


    Not that he was exhausted or anything¡ªno, his stamina was just fine¡ªbut physically pulling apart the roots of this magical, ancient tree was a different kind of challenge.


    ''Damn, if I use my mana, this thing would crack like a toothpick.''


    But no, this was a warm-up. A fun little forey with the universe before things got real.


    The roots groaned like a bad one-night stand, creaking louder and louder until¡ªSNAP¡ªthey finally gave way, ripping out of the ground with a final groan.


    "Aaaand there we go!"


    He said with a wicked grin, his body buzzing from the exertion.


    The dogs were losing their shit, their eyes wide and tails tucked as the very ground beneath them trembled. They had no idea what the hell was going on.


    The tree¡ªthe fucking library¡ªwas moving, groaning like a drunk giant trying to find its bnce after too many rounds of whiskey.


    Kaisen gave the roots one final, savage yank, and with a loud, earth-shaking crack, the whole damn thing started to fall.


    He didn''t stick around for the encore. In a sh, Kaisen was right in the middle of the brawl between the cats and dogs, who were too busy tearing into each other to notice the fucking building that was about toe crashing down on them.


    Kaisen''s stealth skill was still active, making him the invisible puppet master in this chaotic opera of violence.


    For just a moment, Kaisen paused to admire his work. The sheer absurdity of what he''d just pulled off.


    He had literally toppled a giant tree, set to tten an entire battlefield, all while these dumbasses were too caught up wing and biting at each other to realize their impending doom.


    ''This¡­ this is art.''


    He thought smugly, feeling a sense of divine satisfaction.


    Somewhere, in some bougie art gallery, someone had probably once told him that contemporary art is about the process of creation, not the final product.


    And damn, if Kaisen didn''t feel like a maestro right now, conducting his very own destructive masterpiece.


    ''Is this what it feels like to be Picasso?''


    He mused, casually sidestepping a iling dog while the shadow of the copsing building loomed overhead, swallowing the battlefield in darkness.


    Kaisen had to fight the grin threatening to split his face as he adjusted his voice into aically high-pitched squeak and yelled out,


    "Oh my god! The library! Those dumbass dogs toppled the damn library! It''sing to crush us all!"


    The battlefield screeched to a halt as if someone had just yanked the emergency brake on reality.


    Dogs, mid-snarl, and cats, mid-swipe, all froze, their jaws dropping in unison as they slowly turned to see the massive wooden beast of a building, in all its tree-carved glory, falling towards them like nature''s most pissed-off wrecking ball.


    Their eyes went wide, and for a moment, every single one of them had the same thought: We''re so fucked.


    "Who''s gonna save us?!"


    Kaisen''s squeaky voice rang out again, adding that perfect touch of melodrama to the moment.


    The fighters, now paralyzed with fear, didn''t even bother questioning where the disembodied voice wasing from¡ªthey were too busy pissing themselves in terror.


    Then, right on cue, as if scripted for some over-the-top action flick, Kaisenunched himself from the remnants of the hut he''d previously crashed into.


    He soared through the air, cape¡ªor rather, his silk cloth that was draped on his legs like a pant¡ªpping dramatically behind him as he struck the most absurdly heroic pose mid-flight.


    "Don''t worry, because I''M HERE!"


    He bellowed, pounding his chest like some goddamn superhero straight out of aic book.

 Chapter 267: The Second Coming [1]

    The battlefield, once a amalgamation of ws, teeth, and snarls, had suddenly gone so silent you could almost hear everyone collectively shitting their pants.


    All eyes were on the giant library-tree-thing that was now slowly, dramatically, falling over like the world''s most screwed-up game of Jenga.


    Hearts pounded in chests as they watched the building tilt and creak, like some slow-motion disaster movie they couldn''t escape.


    The impending crash was going to be so catastrophic that the vige might as well p a "Closed for Renovations¡ªCheck Back in a Decade" sign at the front gate.


    And all that ancient cat history? Those precious scrolls and books? Poof¡ªabout to be ttened into historical kitty litter.


    As the building tipped further, the cats and dogs had already started mentally preparing their tearful goodbyes to their culture.


    But then¡­ there it was. A small, man-shaped speck soaring through the air, defying gravity like some sort of deranged circus act.


    The speck grew bigger, his voice booming through the eerie silence, and the crowd squinted, trying to make sense of it.


    "What the fuck is that?" one muttered.


    "Is that¡­ a dude?"


    Despite the confusion, a flicker of hope kindled in their hearts. Some of them had witnessed this crazy bastard in action earlier.


    Maybe, just maybe, he was about to pull off somest-minute miracle and prevent their vige from being squashed like a bug under the world''s most inconveniently ced tree-house library.


    The warriors'' hearts pounded with hope as they stared at their so-called hero, Kaisen, who was now flying like a messed-up superhero straight toward the falling library.


    Kids in the crowd, wide-eyed and clutching their stuffed animals, had their little minds blown.


    "Heroes are real!" they whispered, their innocent belief solidifying in the heat of the moment.


    Even the grizzled veterans, who had been through hell and back, had their doubts creeping in but kept them buried under a thickyer of faith¡ªor, more urately, desperation.


    Then it happened. Kaisen reached the falling building, hands outstretched like he was about to perform the world''s most awkward, magic-free miracle.


    His palms pped the side of the creaking, crashing library with all the grace of a drunk trying to catch himself after tripping on a loose shoce.


    The crowd gasped, hearts skipping a beat, hope teetering on the edge.


    But then¡­ nothing.


    "But why isn''t it slowing down?" one young cat hissed in confusion, ears ttening.


    "H-he can''t save it?" another warrior stammered, eyes bulging with dread as the massive structure continued its slow-motion doom dive.


    "Shut up!"


    Barked a veteran, fur bristling in frustration.


    "He''s turned the tide of this war in our favor. Believe in him!"


    His tone carried a touch of hysteria, as if sheer willpower could stop a building from smashing them all to dust.


    The murmurs spread like wildfire. Warriors muttering, mothers clutching their children, old cats whispering prayers to whatever gods might be paying attention today.


    Hell, even toddlers¡ªbarely old enough to figure out how to hold their dder¡ªsqueezed their eyes shut and prayed too.


    "Gods listen to kids quicker than adults, right?"


    One elderly cat whispered, as if putting all their chips on the purity of these tiny prayer factories.


    Kaisen was totally milking the moment.


    This motherfucker wasn''t even breaking a sweat, just putting on a show like a second-rate theater actor gunning for a standing ovation.


    He was practically humming with mana, the raw power surging through his body to keep him hovering in midair like a damn demigod on a Sunday stroll.


    If he wanted to, he could''ve caught the whole damn library one-handed like he was snatching a ball at a pickup game.


    But nah, this drama queen had a ir for theatrics¡ªhe needed the suspense, the tension.


    He wanted them all teetering on the edge of their furry little seats.


    Down below, the murmurs grew louder, anxiety spreading like wildfire.


    The vigers were losing their minds, thinking their savior might just bite the dust trying to stop a fucking building.


    The tension was thicker than the bullshit Kaisen was spinning.


    And then, just as the crowd''s hopes were about to nosedive, they heard it. His voice, dripping with over-the-top anguish.


    "I can''t... lose here... Not now..."


    Cue the waterworks. Hearts started pounding like the drop of a sick beat at a rave, eyes wide as if they''d just witnessed the seconding.


    That line hit them right in the feels. They were already halfway to canonizing him as the patron saint of miraculous saves and overly dramatic entrances.


    "Their lives depend on me... These noble creatures... they should not be eradicated..."


    Noble creatures? Did this guy just call them noble?


    The crowd''s collective brains short-circuited for a moment.


    Tears welled up, sniffles echoed through the crowd. These weren''t warriors anymore¡ªthey were believers.


    Forget everything they thought they knew about humans not giving a shit. This man, this god-sent savior, saw them as noble.


    Kaisen, still up there with the library dangling like a damned chandelier, wasying it on thick.


    "These warriors¡­ bravely fighting against impossible odds¡­ they deserve to survive¡­"


    His voice trembled just enough to sound like he was on the verge of an Oscar-worthy breakdown. The crowd was eating it up like it was theirst meal.


    "I will not lose here! If I lose, who''s gonna save them? Give me strength, god!"


    He bellowed like he was in a cheesy religious flick. And that was it¡ªthe dam broke. Tears flooded down the faces of every furry onlooker.


    It was no longer just hope, it was a full-blown emotional breakdown.


    And then, the unthinkable happened¡ªa little kid, no more than six years old, pounded his tiny fist on his chest like he was in a heart-pumping pre-game huddle.


    His mother, shocked, reached out to hush him, but the kid smacked her hand away like a rebellious teenager.


    "No, mommy! Big brother''s fighting for us. We have to cheer him!"


    Cue the old geezer next to them, who must''ve been half-deaf but still heard that line. His wrinkled hand came up and thumped his chest too, nodding like he had seen the light.


    The mother blinked, torn between scolding her kid and joining in on this cultish chest-pounding madness.


    But the collective energy was contagious. She let out a sigh, gave her savior a look of resolve, and joined the chest-thumping parade.


    And just like that, the whole vige turned into a scene straight out of a Lion King fever dream.


    Kids, elders, warriors¡ªhell, even the street vendors¡ªstarted beating their hearts in unison, like they were about to march into battle themselves.


    The ground wasn''t shaking from fear anymore. Nope. It was a seismic wave of hype. The kind you get before a concert, when you know the headliner''s about to drop the sickest beat of the night.

 Chapter 268: The Second Coming [2]

    As the rhythmic thumping of hearts echoed through the vige, Kaisen couldn''t help but grin like a maniac.


    The sound of a thousand chest beats? Oh yeah, this was turning into one hell of a show.


    His eyes gleamed with that wicked spark¡ªlike a guy who knew he was absolutely killing it in front of an adoring crowd.


    By now, the civilians from the bunker had crawled up through some magic door, spilling onto the scene like they''d just arrived for the final act of a blockbuster.


    Why stay hidden in that death trap of a bunker when the real danger was above ground?


    I mean, any idiot could see that a bunch of dogs could jump in there and turn the whole ce into a furry bloodbath.


    Out here, at least they got to witness some grade-A hero bullshit¡ªa damn spectacle of a man literally holding back a library big enough to squash fifty huts with just his two hands.


    Fear and awe painted their faces as they watched the impossible happen. This wasn''t just some random guy anymore. No, they were watching a fucking mythe to life, right in front of them.


    And then there was Jacky, standing off to the side, his eyes practically bulging out of his skull.


    It wasn''t just anger twisting his face¡ªit was pure, unadulterated fear.


    Because, let''s be real, when you see a dude single-handedly slowing down a building that could crush you into cat-vored paste, you rethink all your life choices real quick.


    Jacky stood there, heart pounding like a jackhammer, staring at the absurd spectacle in front of him¡ªa man, a damn human, holding back a library with his bare hands.


    The carnage this guy had wrought on his forces was nothing short of legendary.


    Practically all of Jacky''s legion was toast, reduced to nothing but mangled corpses, courtesy of one unstoppable human wrecking ball. Only Jacky and a few poor bastards were left alive.


    Jacky''s mind spun, reying how he got yed¡ªhim, the great Jacky, tricked like a fool by a mere human.


    The realization hit hard, but instead of anger, a grin slowly spread across his face.


    A twisted, smug little smirk that quickly morphed into full-blownughter. The kind ofugh that said, "Oh, it''s on now."


    "Good. Good. A human who knows how to y the game, huh?"


    Jacky chuckled, his eyes gleaming with dark excitement.


    "I''m looking forward to our next meeting, Mr. Hero. Next time, I''ll be thoroughly prepared."


    Without another word, he dashed through the same crack in the wooden wall he''de through¡ªthe one that the hero-ying-human had oh-so-generously pointed out to him earlier.


    As he made his escape, he left the rest of his surviving minions to their own fate, abandoning them like the disposable pawns they were.


    Meanwhile, in another part of the vige, a mother and her two children stood among a group of survivors, their jaws practically scraping the dirt.


    They watched the ridiculous scene unfolding before them, eyes wide with disbelief.


    Ronali''s jaw practically hit the dirt.


    "I-it''s really him, huh? No fucking way."


    She squinted, as if the sight of Kaisen casually holding up a building the size of their whole damn vige was some kind of mirage.


    She''d bet everything¡ªher family, her dignity, and possibly her sanity¡ªon this guy.


    Pissed off her father in the process, made him feel betrayed, all for the slim hope that this one human could turn the tide of a war that was way beyond her pay grade.


    And holy hell, she was right.


    Meanwhile, Rodalina was stuck on a whole different train of thought, one heading straight to horny-ville.


    This hero, this literal godsend, didn''t just want to save them¡ªhe wanted to know about their culture.


    And damn, she was ready to teach him whatever he wanted. Her mind drifted back tost night when he''d brushed against her, innocently enough.


    But it wasn''t innocent, not by a long shot, because that idental touch sent her body into overdrive, soaking her panties like she''d been caught in a rainstorm.


    And the way he''d looked at her?


    Hungry, primal, like he was ready to devour her in all the ways that mattered.


    That gaze wasn''t some creepy old-man leer like Elder Lenon''s; this was something raw, something dangerous, and she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "W-we don''t even know his name..."


    She muttered, clutching her chest, feeling the rapid thud of her heartbeat as her thoughts raced.


    "Kaisen..."


    Rony said absentmindedly, eyes wide as he watched their so-called savior doing some straight-up superhuman shit.


    The guy was holding up a fucking building, for crying out loud, like he was bench-pressing a boulder for fun.


    To a kid like Rony, this was the stuff of legends.


    "What?"


    "The handsome hero, the one who took down the infamous Vha. White hair like fresh snow, eyes redder than fresh blood. He told me it was him, but I thought he was just blowing smoke up my ass. But now¡­"


    Rony''s voice trailed off as the reality pped him in the face harder than a drunk cat at a bar fight.


    He recalled the exact moment he met this guy. This dude¡ªthis cocky bastard¡ªhad imed to be the legendary hero.


    And like any reasonable person, Rony hadughed it off, thinking, "Yeah right, buddy. And I''m the Queen of the Moon."


    But now, watching him casually slow down a building with his bare hands like it was no big deal, Rony realized the truth.


    "H-he''s the real deal," he stammered, his awe dripping off each word like drool from a stunned idiot.


    It wasn''t just Rodalina and Ronali who heard it¡ªoh no, the whole damn crowd was now buzzing with the revtion.


    People were gasping, clutching their hearts like they''d just seen their long-lost lover ride into town on a white stallion.


    "He''s the Morning Star? That''s him?" A voice quivered in disbelief.


    "The hero who took down Vha? The one who stopped the Night Shades from taking over this world? This guy?"


    Tears started flowing faster than cheap wine at a wedding.


    The older folks? They straight-up fell to their knees, hands sped in prayer, because clearly, this guy wasn''t just a hero.


    No, he was their divine savior with abs of steel and a death count to match.


    The whole scene was practically dripping with worship.


    It was as if Kaisen had just walked out of some godly porno,plete with the soundtrack of "Hallelujah" ying in the background.


    To these civilians, he wasn''t just a hero anymore. He was their god, their divine muscle-bound angel sent to kick ass and save their sorry asses.

 Chapter 269: Mosses and the Horny Sea

    When devotees cry for help, no god worth his weight in divine ass-kicking can turn a blind eye¡ªespecially not this god named Kaisen.


    "Lend me your power!"


    Kaisen screamed, his voice echoing like he was auditioning for a supernatural heavy metal band.


    The mana around him started swirling like he was about to go Super Saiyan, except way more dramatic.


    And in front of more than a thousand wide-eyed, gawking cats, the impossible happened.


    The library, which had been falling with all the grace of a drunk elephant, suddenly stopped just as it was about to tten a few hundred unlucky furballs.


    The world froze. No heartbeats. No breath. Nothing. Just silence. It was like the universe itself was holding its breath, waiting for what came next.


    Kaisen, glowing brighter than a goddamn rave in the middle of the apocalypse, stood there with his aura zing white-hot, his hair doing its best impression of a wind machinemercial.


    He looked like the poster child for every over-the-top, shirtless hero ever, and the vigers? Oh, they were eating it up. Fear? Gone. Uncertainty? Out the window.


    Every single one of them was now officially in the fan club of "Our Lord and Swole Savior."


    And then, with another shout so powerful it probably made a few cats wet themselves, the impossible happened again¡ªthe library, all six stories of it, began to move back up.


    Not fast, not gracefully, but with the slow, agonizing crawl of a hungover snail.


    The ground beneath him shook like it was having a goddamn tantrum, and even the sky seemed to be in on the drama, rumbling like it couldn''t believe what it was seeing.


    Kaisen, arms straining under the ridiculous weight of an entire library, was pushing it up, up,and up¡ªall while looking like he was about to drop the hottest hero mixtape of the century.


    "Help him! Mages, fix the damn base!"


    The Chief bellowed from some distant battlefield, clearly wishing he had a better vantage point¡ªor maybe a sk of something strong to make this circus of chaos easier to swallow.


    Even if Kaisen managed to lift that tree-turned-library back into ce, it wouldn''t matter a bit if the roots were still ripped out like some bad weed-job.


    The whole thing would just copse like a house of cards, but with way more screaming and crushed cats.


    Mages, who had been hiding in the shadows like a bunch ofzy interns waiting for their cue, finally sprang into action.


    They started casting their spells, muttering ancient gibberish while ncing nervously at each other, probably wondering if this was the day they all collectively fucked up.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, looked like he was trying to haul up the world''s heaviest piece of IKEA furniture¡ªgritting his teeth, veins popping, with zero instructions except "Don''t let everyone die."


    He finally heaved the library upright, his arms straining like he was holding up the world''srgest middle finger to gravity.


    The mages got their act together and started manipting the earth, digging a trench around the base like they wereying the foundation for some medieval cat mansion.


    Dirt flew everywhere, and Kaisen, with a level of grace only achievable by someone who wasn''t letting anyone ruin his hero moment, gently lowered the tree right into the hole.


    In under a minute, the mages buried the roots like they were tucking the damn thing in for a dirt nap.


    The whole structure stood there, firm as if it hadn''t just been moments away from turning into a historical pancake.


    "Wow, it''s really fixed..."


    Rodalina breathed, her voice barely a whisper, eyes wide and locked onto Kaisen like she''d just discovered the hottest man in existence. And let''s be honest¡ªshe probably had.


    Kaisen stood there, drenched in sweat, looking up at the now-stable library with a look of utter relief that screamed, I''m way too pretty to be doing this much manualbor.


    But he was a hero, alright. And as if on cue, cheers erupted from the crowd, the vigers losing their collective minds in a celebration of epic proportions.


    It was like they''d just witnessed a miracle, or at least the sexiest construction job of all time.


    "It''s a miracle!"


    "We''re saved!"


    "God bless you, Morning Star!"


    "You''re the true hero of this age!!"


    Kids started hopping around like it was a sugar-fueled riot, and the adults? Oh, they were full-on weeping like they''d just seen the world''s hottest soap opera twist.


    They hugged each other, muttering silent prayers while tears streamed down their faces,pletely losing it now that the shock had worn off.


    Kaisen stood there, basking in the attention, stering on a smile that would''ve made even the purest saint look like a shady bastard.


    The crowd ate it up, of course, thinking they were witnessing the genuine, heartfelt grin of a man who''d given it all¡ªsacrificed too much¡ªand now, finally, had his noble, heroic ending. Bullshit.


    That innocent, charming smile? Fake as hell. If he''d whipped out his real smile¡ªthe one that said, "Yeah, I saved your asses, now which one of you is single?"¡ªevery cat in the crowd would''ve collectively grabbed their daughters, wives, and girlfriends and bolted for the nearest exit.


    But Kaisen was smarter than that. This was all part of the performance.


    Fake it till they worship you, right? He wasn''t done with this vige. Not even close. His work here was like a marathon, and he''d only just stretched his legs.


    Raising his hand into the air, he clenched his fist like a victorious diator, basking in the roaring cheers that followed.


    The crowd went wild, practically foaming at the mouth with admiration, and Kaisen soaked it up, knowing full well that beneath the hero act, he was nning what really came next.


    One second the crowd was losing their minds with joy, the next they were collectively shitting bricks. Kaisen, their almighty Morning Star, had just pulled the most dramatic twist yet¡ªfalling from the sky like he suddenly forgot how gravity works.


    Mid-air, the dude clutched his head like he had just been hit with the world''s worst hangover, and then, with all the grace of a drunk pigeon, he plummeted toward the ground upside down at terminal velocity.


    "Oh my god! He''s falling! Our hero is falling!!"


    "Somebody catch him! SAVE HIM!!"


    "No!! We need him alive!!"


    "Our hero is gonna die!!"


    "NOOO!!!"


    The entire vige turned into a chaotic scream-fest. It was like watching a slow-motion train wreck¡ªeveryone saw iting, nobody could do jack about it, and yet they couldn''t look away.


    Cats were freaking out, some actually trying to scramble to catch him, even though it was like trying to catch a meteor with a fishing.


    Kaisen was hurtling toward the ground, his fate sealed, about to be a human pancake sttered all over the vige floor.


    Their beloved hero was about to go st, and nobody wanted to see that kind of gruesome, tragic ending. They needed this guy alive¡ªpreferably not resembling street pizza.


    Out of nowhere, Rnd leaped into action like some tragic underdog in a cheap romance novel.


    He caught Kaisen mid-fall, but in the process, both of them went tumbling to the ground in a glorious mess of limbs and dirt.


    They rolled together like a couple of drunks trying to out-dance each other at a bar, before finallying to a stop.


    The irony was delicious. Rnd was the one to save the almighty Morning Star.


    But of course, Rnd''s grip was about as reliable as wet toilet paper, and Kaisen got yeeted a few meters away as if he was nothing more than a sack of potatoes.


    And then, because this vige couldn''t do anything *normally*, the crowd swarmed Kaisen like he was some kind of holy relic.


    Cats immediately rushed forward, gingerly lifting the unconscious hero like he was made of the most fragile ss.


    It looked less like a rescue mission and more like they were passing around a life-sized action figure.


    More than a few hundred hands were in the air, and somehow, Kaisen was just floating along, his limp body being passed from one overly enthusiastic cat to another.


    Finally, they ced him on a raised tform¡ªlike he was being offered up to the gods¡ªand the crowd gathered around him with bated breath, staring at their fallen hero like moths hypnotized by a giant, glowingmp.


    "Is he alright?" one of the cats asked, their voice trembling like they were in a *soap opera*.


    "Why isn''t he waking up?!" another cried, as if they expected him to just pop up, give a thumbs up, and say, "Just kidding!"


    "He''s alive! Look at those perfectly chiseled abs and that sculpted chest rising and falling¡ªlike he''s deep in some epic wet dream!"


    A random woman in the crowd said, practically salivating as her eyes drifted lower to the unmistakable bulge in Kaisen''s silk drape. Her voice cut through the panic, and suddenly, the chaotic cries stopped dead.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Even the kids were left speechless.


    "Er... well, that is true..." another viger mumbled, trying desperately to act like they hadn''t just noticed the same thing.


    But now the mood had shifted from "Oh no, our hero might die!" to "Damn, that man is fine."


    The realization spread like wildfire. At least the guy was breathing¡ªno need for the CPR panic anymore, just ogling.


    Rnd, trying his best to ignore the ridiculous thirst in the air, pushed his way through the drooling crowd like a reluctant Moses parting a very horny sea.


    "Move, make way," he muttered, facepalming as he reached Kaisen. Leaning down, he saw the hero''s chest still rising and falling, and despite everything, felt a surge of relief. "Thank fuck," he whispered.


    "Water. Or... get the damn mages over here," Rnd barked, his voice cutting through the awkward tension. "Drench his face, for God''s sake!"


    Immediately, the crowd snapped out of their collective daze, murmuring to each other in a flurry of panic.


    "Water mage! Someone¡ªwhere the hell is John?! That useless fuck always disappears when we need him!"


    From the back, an annoyed voice called out,


    "I''m here, damn it! Hold your fucking horses!"

 Chapter 270: Perfect Pillow for the Hero

    John, a scruffy dude who looked like he''d just crawled out of bed despite being in his early twenties, shoved his way through the crowd, grumbling under his breath.


    Just moments ago, he was basking in the glory of witnessing a living legend in action.


    His hero-worship had been going strong¡ªuntil his mother''s shrill nagging yanked him back to reality.


    Again. She''d been riding his ass for days, and now she had to ruin this day too?


    John knelt by the still-unconscious Kaisen, whose ripped physique was fully on disy.


    Muscles rippling, abs glistening, and... there was something else very noticeable that made John''s jaw drop.


    The damn hero wasn''t just knocked out¡ªhe was packing like a goddamn bull. John''s eyes shot wide open, his mind immediately wishing he could unsee it.


    He nced at his mother, who was staring at Kaisen with the thirst of a woman who''d just binge-watched five seasons of a bad romance drama.


    She looked like a puppy seeing her long-lost crush¡ªeyes full of need and hope that her son could somehow bring Romeo back to life.


    ''Shitty woman probably already forgot she has a husband. Tsk, tsk.''


    John thought, rolling his eyes.


    "What are you¡ª"


    "Shut up, woman! Let me focus!" he snapped, waving her off.


    His mother immediatelyunched into her Oscar-worthy performance.


    "Aaahhh! Look at my son, cursing me! Me, who carried him for nine long months. Me, who birthed him with the strength of a thousand lions! The pain, the suffering! And now he curses me in front of the whole vige!


    Waaah, waaahhh!"


    John gritted his teeth as his mother''s theatrical sobbing grew louder, drawing even more unwanted attention.


    The whole vige was staring, but John was a pro at tuning her out.


    He''d been living with her over-the-top performances for two decades¡ªshe deserved an award for her dedication to making every moment all about her.


    ''Why am I so fucking unlucky?''


    John thought bitterly, ncing at Kaisen, whoy there like some goddamn sleeping beauty. His expression turned sour as he prepared his spell. The whole situation felt like a cruel cosmic joke.


    Meanwhile, his mother kept on her sob-filled monologue.


    "Aahhh, who do I even have now? Oh wait, the hero! He will surely look after this poor orphan!"


    Orphan? John nearly choked. This was next-level desperation.


    He shot her a death re, but she was too busy daydreaming about how she''d throw herself at Kaisen the moment he woke up.


    Mother''s thirst levels: apocalyptic.


    John sighed heavily, returning his focus to the task at hand. He mumbled a spell and, like a reluctant magician forced into a bad party gig, summoned water from his palms.


    The droplets sshed onto Kaisen''s unconscious face and body, and that''s when things took a turn for the worse¡ªor, depending on the perspective, much better.


    The water glistened over Kaisen''s perfectly sculpted abs, sliding down his rippling muscles in slow motion like a goddamn colognemercial.


    The effect was immediate.


    It was as if someone had cranked up the heat to eleven¡ªhalf the women in the crowd were practically swooning, their faces flushed, biting their lips like they were about to burst into mes.


    One woman in the crowd whispered under her breath,


    "Holy fuck... someone needs to bottle that."


    Another one, her voice trembling, said,


    "He''s so wet... and so am I."


    John facepalmed. He should''ve known this was going to backfire.


    Kaisen wasn''t just a hero¡ªhe was now a living, breathing thirst trap, and the water show had only made it worse.


    Women around him were gripping their skirts, fanning themselves, while the men shifted ufortably, feeling extremely inadequate inparison.


    John''s mother, oblivious to the chaos she was about to unleash, pointed at Kaisen''s toga, practically drooling.


    "T-there! On his... toga too. He must be ''hot'' from the fighting. The water will cool him off."


    She stammered, not-so-subtly eyeing the giant silhouette forming under the silk.


    John, still trying to maintain some dignity, sprayed more water without thinking. And that''s when it happened¡ªthe bulge.


    The once modest outline of Kaisen''s "manhood" went from an innocent ripple to a colossal, unmistakable shadow.


    It was as if someone had just revealed the sword of legends, and this hero''s "weapon" was no joke.


    Women in the crowd squealed like teenagers at a boy band concert, while the men turned fifty shades of green with envy.


    Husbands shifted ufortably, probably questioning their entire existence. One poor guy looked like he was about to cry.


    John, now fully regretting every life decision that led him to this moment, felt the heat of a thousand suns burning into him.


    His face turned so red, he might as well have spontaneouslybusted.


    ''Stupid woman!''


    He cursed silently, wishing he could crawl into a hole and disappear.


    Just as John was about to lose all hope in humanity, Kaisen started to stir.


    The crowd collectively gasped, leaning forward like they were watching a soap opera.


    Slowly¡ªagonizingly slowly¡ªKaisen moved his head from side to side, his muscles flexing beneath his drenched toga.


    The women in the crowd practically melted, tears welling in their eyes as they witnessed their fallen hero''s "struggle."


    One woman whimpered, "Oh gods, he''s in pain! He needs us!"


    A man nearby clenched his fists. "Our poor hero! I''d give my life to ease his suffering!"


    Kaisen''s eyes fluttered open, glimmering with confusion, as if waking from the most erotic dream imaginable.


    His gaze swept across the crowd, locking with every wide-eyed viger who now viewed him as some sort of demi-god descended from the heavens¡ªhalf warrior, half... well-endowed deity.


    He blinked, clearly disoriented.


    "The battle...I need to get up."


    Kaisen groaned dramatically, clutching his head like he was in some Oscar-worthy performance, Rnd stepped forward to offer help, but he was instantly outyed by John''s mama, who swooped in like a horny vulture.


    She grabbed Kaisen''s head and smothered it into her ample bosom, cradling him like he was some lost child in need offort¡ªor something else entirely.


    "There, there, baby. The battle''s over. Those mangy dogs are surrendering now. You don''t need to worry your pretty little head about anything anymore. Just¡­ rx."


    She purred, stroking his hair like she was soothing more than just his ego.


    Kaisen, still deep in his performance, but now clearly enjoying the situation, muffled a pitiful,


    "I-is that so? Thank gods¡­ but¡­ are you guys alright?"


    He paused dramatically for effect, throwing in a few well-timed sniffles.


    "I couldn''t save everyone... I... sob... sob..."


    His voice quivered as if he was actually crying, but he was just stalling to enjoy the softness of her assets a little longer.


    Cue the waterworks from every woman within a hundred-foot radius. Hearts melted. Ovaries practically exploded.


    Kaisen''s fake tears triggered an immediate response, and suddenly, all the women swarmed around him like moths to a me, eachpeting for a chance tofort their "poor, broken hero."


    "Oh, you poor thing!"


    "You saved us! You''re a godsend!"


    "No, no, it wasn''t your fault, darling!"


    "It''s the vige''s fault! Damn those defenses!" someone chimed in, suddenly ming the infrastructure.


    Women flocked to Kaisen like a pack of lusty vultures, eager to get their hands on him. One gently grabbed his hand, pressing it to her chest as if to reassure him.


    Another was rubbing his shoulders like he''d juste home from a nine-to-five grind, while a third wiped the fake tears from his eyes.


    And then there were the others massaging his legs like he was some demigod in need of a personal spa day.


    ''He he. Nice nice. My acting is spot-on. These suckers wouldn''t know real pain if it hit ''em in the face. This is perfect.''


    Amidst the pampering, one woman''s voice rose above the others.


    "Ah, you must be hungry. You have to eat something."


    The chorus of eager agreement followed swiftly, like a pack of hungry moms at a bake sale.


    "He must be starving. Let''s feed him some milk," one of the women suggested with a suspiciously innocent tone.


    "..."


    "..."


    [...]


    Everyone''s thoughts took an immediate nosedive into the gutter.


    You could see the onlookers blinking as they processed the innuendo, faces turning red with shared embarrassment¡ªand excitement, depending on which side of the crowd you were standing in.


    "I''ve got fresh milk right here," another woman chimed in, stepping forward with a smirk. "It''s fresh, straight from the source."


    "So do I," said another, even more smug. "But give him mine. You know my milk''s special."


    The air was thick with tension as Kaiseny there, still pretending to be too weak to resist but enjoying every second of this absolute madness.


    ''Gods above, I should get an award for this.''


    He could barely hold back a smirk.


    "What are you guys saying?! Cow milk,dies! That''s what he wants! Right, hero?"


    Shouted one of the more level-headed women, trying to restore some semnce of decency.


    Kaisen, who was thoroughly enjoying the chaos, nodded.


    "Yeah, cow milk sounds... great."


    He started to sit up, only to dramatically clutch his head with enough ir to make a theater major jealous.


    He groaned like he was in the throes of death itself and, of course, strategically copsed¡ªright into the arms of another woman. One who, to his delight, wasn''t wearing any innerwear.


    Her soft breasts cushioned his face, the hard peaks of her nipples poking him as if to say, "Wee home."


    His eyes fluttered shut, but not before he gave a quick, satisfied grin. Perfectnding.


    ''Don''t wanna be awake for this vige rebuilding crap.''


    Kaisen thought, snuggling deeper into the soft, pillowyfort.


    ''Let them handle all the boring stuff. I worked so hard. A hero deserves his rest¡­ in the finest of ces.''


    And with that, he actually began drifting off to sleep, lulled by the softness of her flesh, and the gentle strokes of hands petting his hair.


    The women looked down at him like a precious relic, their savior in distress, and whispered amongst themselves.


    "Look at him, exhausted after saving us all. Such a man..."


    "He needs more milk. His strength is gone."


    "Someone find more pillows! Oh wait, he''s got the perfect ones already."


    Kaisen, meanwhile, was blissfully unaware of the vige around him. His hero act had worked so well, he was now getting the kind of rest dreams are made of. If there was a heaven, it would probably look a lot like this¡ªa breast-shaped paradise.

 Chapter 271: Teaching a Bad Kitty

    It wasn''t until nightfall that Kaisen finally stirred, blinking groggily at the wooden window to his right.


    Through it, the moon hung like a glowing coin in the sky, casting a soft, ethereal light over everything.


    ''Damn! Was I that wiped out?''


    He thought, stretching and yawning, his body still buzzing from all the "heroic efforts" of the day.


    Truth be told, it had been one hell of a ride¡ªsaving the vige, faking fainting, and ending up with his face buried in all the right ces. Not a bad day''s work, really.


    He grinned to himself, reflecting on his real triumph of the day: desperation for getting under some panties had driven him to master a new trick¡ªlevitation.


    Well, maybe "master" was a strong word, but he''d figured out how to manipte mana around his body well enough to float and sneak around undetected.


    Not bad for a guy who spent half his day pretending to be unconscious in the bosoms of admiring fans.


    ''Cool.''


    Now he had a slick way to float his ass right into any bedroom, unnoticed. Midnight visits? Easy ess to panties? Yeah, he was going to enjoy this new skill.


    He shifted his head to the side, and that''s when he saw her¡ªRonali. She was curled up in a chair next to his bed, her head resting against the edge of the mattress like she had spent hours watching over him.


    The poor girl must''ve knocked herself out from sheer exhaustion, probably too worried about her precious hero to get any rest.


    A smirk crept across Kaisen''s lips.


    From where he was lying, Kaisen had the perfect view of her whole damn body. The simple tunic she wore wasn''t doing her any favors at hiding those growing curves.


    Her medium-sized boobs were practically begging for attention, bouncing slightly as if teasing him, making him imagine walking up behind her and squeezing them like he was trying to milk non-existent milk.


    Her ass was perched on that chair in a way that was sexy as hell¡ªpuckered up, spine arched, putting her assets on full disy like some kind of idental strip show. His cock stirred, hardening so fast he swore it could cut through diamonds.


    ''Damn, how can a girl not know how fucking sexy she is?''


    His hard-on was now so intense it could''ve doubled as a weapon in a street fight.


    And don''t even get him started on her fluffy tail. That thing was hanging off the chair, limp and inviting.


    A devilish grin spread across his face as a very naughty idea popped into his head. Without thinking twice, he leaned forward and grabbed the tail, giving it a soft, experimental squeeze.


    Ronali stirred just a bit, but not enough to wake her up. His grip was gentle, like a secret lover''s caress.


    "Steady now¡­" he whispered, trying to hold back his own excitement.


    With a wicked grin, Kaisen yanked her tail like it was a damn leash, and Ronali shot up faster than a rocket.


    Her face turned crimson, about to let out a scream, but before she could even breathe, Kaisen''s hand was on her mouth, silencing her with that ssic shut-up-before-you-make-this-weird move.


    Yanking her tail, practically an erogenous zone? Yeah, no wonder her body was trembling like a leaf in a windstorm. Her entire body had gone haywire.


    "Rx, Ronali. You shouldn''t have fallen asleep looking so damn hot. Now look what you made me do."


    His smirk was both pervy and devilishly handsome, abo that was deadly for any woman''s panties.


    Her shock started to fade, and she let out a slow, shaky breath, her face still redder than a ripe tomato, but at least she wasn''t freaking out anymore.


    In fact, she didn''t even protest. She just... looked away, all embarrassed but not exactly rejecting him. Her silence only made him cock an eyebrow in amusement.


    "What''s this?" he teased, leaning in closer. "Don''t tell me you''ve already fallen for me. Can''t say I me you though."


    That did it. Ronali snapped out of her flustered daze, grabbing his hand and yanking it off her mouth. But damn, the blush on her face was a dead giveaway that his teasing had gotten to her.


    "Shut up. Who''s fallen for who? You''re the one alwaysing at me."


    Ronali stammered, clearly trying¡ªand failing¡ªto hold her ground.


    "Ohhh?" Kaisen''s grin widened. "Then why aren''t you protesting while I defile you?"


    "I-I... well... if you just wanna feel my tail, then... uh... I guess it''s alright. I mean, you saved us and all, so...


    yeah. And¡ªand I''m doing this to protect the women of the vige... from your hands. Y-yeah, that''s the truth."


    Ronali''s voice wavered, her attempt to justify the situation sounding more like she was trying to convince herself than him.


    Kaisen, seeing right through herme excuse, just smirked. He wasn''t about to call her out, though.


    "Well then," he purred, leaning in closer, "can I continue?"


    Her face red up like a furnace, but she didn''t protest. She just turned her head, looking anywhere but at him, and gave a slight, almost imperceptible nod.


    That tiny gesture was all the green light he needed.


    Kaisen didn''t waste a second. He brought her tail back to his hand, the soft fur teasing his fingers as he tugged it gently, almost yfully.


    With his free hand, he fumbled to pull his pants down¡ªwait, pants? He wasn''t even wearing any to begin with! The hell? He shrugged off the mystery, not letting it interrupt the moment.


    As he yanked at his waistband, something else sprang out¡ªhis cock, ready and eager.


    Ronali''s head snapped back toward Kaisen, eyes wide with shock as she caught a glimpse of something massive springing into her peripheral vision.


    Her gaze zeroed in on her own tail¡ªnow wrapped around Kaisen''s cock like a kinky, furry rope. Her mind raced, but her body had frozen in ce.


    "W-what the fuck are you doing?"


    She sputtered, her tail coiled tightly around his thick member, his hand holding onto it like a lifeline.


    Kaisen shed a perverted grin, clearly enjoying her bewilderment.


    "Well, since you said it was fine if it''s just the tail, I figured¡­ why not go all in?"


    "That''s not wha¡ªaaahhh!"


    Before she could protest, Kaisen began stroking¡ªher tail in one hand, his cock in the other. The sensation was a shockwave of pleasure that knocked the breath out of her.


    Ronali''s spine gave out, and she copsed onto the bed, panting hard. Her thighs parted involuntarily, her pussy already soaking wet, juices pooling beneath her.


    Her entire body trembled as the intensity built, each stroke driving her closer to the edge.


    "Ah... fuck," she whimpered,pletely overwhelmed by the mix of sensations.

 Chapter 272: Teaching a Bad Kitty to Deepthroat

    This was a whole new level of fucked up for Ronali. Never in her life had she imagined someone would use her tail for this.


    And holy shit, it felt way better than she thought. Her entire body was trembling like a damn leaf caught in a hurricane, her breathing ragged as if she''d just sprinted a mile.


    Kaisen wasn''t letting up either. His hand jerked faster, harder, turning her tail into a personal cock sleeve.


    Each time she involuntarily tightened her grip around his throbbing shaft, his eyes widened in surprise.


    He knew beast-kin could control their tails, but this? This was a damn rollercoaster for his cock, with every squeeze sending him higher.


    Ronali was losing it. She desperately tried to stifle her moans, biting her lip and grabbing onto anything for support¡ªthe bedsheet, the bed frame, even Kaisen''s thighs.


    Her head bobbed closer to his cock, almost brushing it, her mind a foggy mess of lust and confusion.


    Her face was inches from that thick rod, the musky scent of him filling her nostrils, but her body had taken over.


    "Fuck..."


    She whispered, half to herself, unable to deny how ridiculously turned on she was.


    She had no control¡ªjust a girl and her tail, trapped in the most sinful tug-of-war she''d ever imagined.


    Her eyes went wide as she watched her tail glisten with Kaisen''s pre-cum, the musky scent hitting her so hard she nearly saw stars.


    Her brain felt like it was going haywire¡ªhow did things escte this fast?


    The pressure building in her head was undeniable, her body trembling with anticipation. In a blink, her vision whited out.


    Her mouth hung open, and a soft, guttural moan escaped,pletely involuntary.


    Her pussy soaked the chair beneath her as she came, hard and fast, like someone flipped her orgasm switch to max.


    Kaisen, still jerking himself off with the enthusiasm of a guy about to win the lottery, felt his cock swell, his release imminent.


    "Oh baby, I''m about to cum... and when I do, I''m gonna paint this whole room white!"


    Ronali''s post-orgasmic haze was shattered by the thought of her parents walking into this disaster.


    "N-no... not outside!" she gasped, practically pleading with him.


    He cocked his head, amused.


    "Then where, princess?"


    "Not... outside..."


    She repeated, her voice barely hanging on, her cheeks flushed like a ripe peach.


    She sure as hell wasn''t going to let him redecorate her parents'' ce with a coat of cum. That would be an awkward conversation.


    Kaisen''s eyes gleamed like he just had the most brilliant idea.


    "Oh, I''ve got just the spot!"


    Before she could even process his words, her brain trying to form a coherent "Wher¡ªgawk!!", Kaisen yanked her head down onto his cock.


    Her mouth was wide open, mid-question, and he wasted no time filling it to the brim. His cock slid down her throat like it was made for this.


    Ronali didn''t even get the chance to shut her mouth before her lips were pressed against her own tail, now freed by Kaisen''s quick hands like a snake uncoiling.


    And before she could even think, he shoved her head further down his cock, the length sliding deeper into her throat.


    Her throat stretched to amodate him, poor Ronali barely had time to think about gagging, let alone actually do it.


    "You said not in the room, right? So there''s no problem if you just swallow all the evidence, huh?"


    Her throat was wrapped around his cock, her mouth like a warm, wet heaven, and Kaisen was losing himself fast.


    With a rough grip on her hair, he buried himself to the hilt, her lips pressed tightly against the base of his shaft. And then, he exploded.


    Ronali''s eyes rolled back so hard they practically disappeared, her legs buckling beneath her.


    A river of hot cum shot down her throat, filling her belly like she''d just swallowed a whole buffet.


    The sheer volume had her stomach feeling full, like she''d been force-fed a gallon of sinful satisfaction.


    At that point, she wasn''t resisting. She just surrendered, letting it all happen while the warmth of his load settled inside her, leaving her dazed and utterly spent.


    When he finally finished, Kaisen slowly loosened his grip on her head, letting Ronali pull back, a desperate escape from the monster before her.


    But just as she thought she was free, he shoved her head back down onto his cock, burying her all the way to the base.


    With a mix of spit and cum decorating her mouth, she had no chance to resist against his powerful thrust. Once again, her lips found their way to the base of his cock.


    Kaisen yanked her head back, only to push it down again, and Ronali, in a bewildered haze, simply went with the flow.


    "What a champ you are, Ronali! Natural as fuck! Even though it''s your first time, you''re taking my cock without a single gag. Good lord, you''re a pro!"


    She shot him a re that could have melted steel, but honestly, he loved it. The fire in her eyes only added to the thrill.


    She wasn''t resisting anymore; she was surrendering to his desires. And deep down, he knew she was curious about all this sexy business.


    After all, she was a woman, and curiosity about sex was practically coded in their DNA!


    Since this vige was as orthodox as a nun at a strip club, Ronali couldn''t just stroll around and hook up with whoever she wanted like it was a buffet of pleasure.


    But Kaisen? He was an outsider, a liberal pervert with enough charm to make a statue blush. And let''s not forget¡ªhe was insanely handsome as fuck.


    "Let me teach you the ways of dual cultivation, Ronali. Just follow my lead, alright?"


    She didn''t respond¡ªhow could she? She was currently choking on a cock the size of a small tree trunk, and her hands were practically dwarfed by its impressive girth.


    Feeling satisfied with his handiwork, Kaisen loosened his grip, and her head sprang back, his cock sliding out of her throat with a pop.


    A string of saliva stretched between her lips and his cock like a gross, sticky party favor.


    "Lick it. What are you staring at? You want to learn this, right? You want to be a great wife who satisfies her husband, don''t you? Then start listening to me."


    Hemanded, his tone teasing.


    She shot him a re that could melt ice, but all it took was a bit of hesitation before she tentatively poked her tongue out, ready to follow his instructions.


    It was the ultimate "do or die" moment, and she wasn''t about to let her chance slip away!

 Chapter 273: Teaching a Bad Kitty to Deepthroat [2]

    "Lick it. What are you staring at? You want to learn this, right? You want to be a great wife who satisfies her husband, don''t you? Then start listening to me."


    Ronali shot Kaisen a re that could cut through steel, but her curiosity got the better of her.


    With a reluctant yet undeniable fascination, she slowly extended her tongue, giving the tip of his cock a tentative lick.


    The moment her tongue made contact, a shiver shot through her, but it wasn''t from disgust.


    No, this was something else¡ªan intoxicating blend of heat and pleasure that made her brain short-circuit. She licked again, and again, each time feeling a surge of excitement build inside her.


    Kaisen, smirking like the cocky bastard he was, guided her head lower.


    "Now, take my balls in your mouth," he instructed, voice thick with amusement.


    Her eyes widened.


    "In my mouth?" she repeated, like he''d just asked her to juggle ming knives.


    "Yup, that''s right. Men''s balls are sensitive as fuck, kinda like your tail. You wanna satisfy your man? Give those bad boys some love. No teeth, though¡ªjust lips. Suck ''em nice and slow."


    Ronali stared at the dangling sack like it was some kind of alien artifact.


    ''Why the fuck am I excited by this?''


    She hesitated for a second, but then leaned in, inhaling the musky scent that made her body react in ways she didn''t fully understand.


    Taking a deep breath, she wrapped her lips around one of his balls and sucked it into her mouth, feeling the weight of it rest on her tongue.


    The sensation was... strangely satisfying. Like she was discovering a forbidden pleasure.


    Kaisen let out a groan, his hand gently stroking her hair.


    "That''s it, you''re a natural, Ronali. You''re gonna make some poor bastard the luckiest man alive."


    Her cheeks flushed at thepliment, though she couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of pride swelling inside her, even as she worked her mouth around his balls like a woman on a mission.


    "Fuuuck, yeah, Ronali! That''s it! Good girl."


    Kaisen''s words were like gasoline on a fire, making her insides twist with a hunger she didn''t even know she had.


    Her pussy was leaking like a broken faucet, and the throbbing between her legs was impossible to ignore.


    "Now take the other."


    He ordered, his voice dripping with authority, and she eagerlyplied.


    Her lips wrapped around his second ball, her tongue swirling and licking like it was thest scoop of ice cream on a hot day.


    She worked his balls like she had something to prove, and honestly, she didn''t mind the aching jaw¡ªit just meant she was doing it right.


    "Who''s a good kitty?"


    Kaisen teased, fishing for a reaction, and judging by the way her tail wagged from side to side like a horny metronome, he knew he''d hit the jackpot.


    Ronali didn''t answer¡ªhow could she, with her mouth full of his sac¡ªbut her body spoke loud and clear.


    The way her tongue danced around his balls said more than words ever could.


    She lost track of time,pletely absorbed in her task, until Kaisen grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head up.


    "Now, lick my cock all over."


    Without a word, she got to work, her tongue tracing every inch of his cock like it was some kind of divine artifact.


    "Good girl. Don''t forget to hit the tip and the underside. That''s where the magic happens. And the base¡ªgive it some love too. Use those lips and suck on the skin. Make me feel it."


    Kaisen guided her like a maestro directing an orchestra, and Ronali was the perfect, eager student.


    She waspletely absorbed, her tongue moving to hismands, her lips following the rhythm.


    It was embarrassing, sure, but fuck, it was also turning her on like nothing else. She couldn''t lie to herself anymore¡ªshe liked this. No, scratch that. She loved this.


    reading-here-on-MVLeMpYr


    His hand found her tail again, and when he gently stroked it, Ronali felt a jolt of pleasure shoot up her spine, like a live wire had been plugged straight into her core.


    Her whole body shuddered, and the moan that escaped her was loud enough to make her blush even harder.


    But she didn''t stop, didn''t hesitate. Her mouth continued its work on his cock, her tongue sliding and swirling as if it had a mind of its own.


    "You''re doing so good."


    Kaisen praised, his voice dripping with satisfaction as his hand continued to stroke her tail. Every stroke sent another wave of pleasure coursing through her body.


    It was like her brain had short-circuited, her thoughts reduced to nothing but ''more, more, more.''


    She had no idea her tail could feel this good, but apparently, Kaisen knew exactly how to handle it.


    Her mind was in overdrive,pletely tuned into him, and she was helpless to resist the pull.


    She loved learning something new, and this was a lesson she couldn''t get anywhere else. Hell, nobody in the vige was teaching this subject!


    ''Fuck, this girl''s a freakin'' prodigy.''


    He thought, his head spinning from the pleasure.


    ''First time and she''s already handling this like she''s got a PhD in blowjobs.''


    She had no idea how long she''d been at it, and neither did he, but one thing was for sure¡ªshe was only going to get better.


    The way she bobbed her head and drooled all over his cock, it was like she was leveling up with each sloppy slurp.


    Kaisen started wondering if this insane talent extended beyond the bedroom.


    Could she be just as good with magic orbat? Who knows¡ªhe''d definitely have to checkter.


    Right now, though, she was proving herself to be a master in other ways.


    ''If she''s this good, then her mom''s gonna suck my soul right out.''


    Kaisen thought, barely holding it together as Ronali''s eager mouth worked him over. He couldn''t help it¡ªhis mind wandered to Rodalina, wondering if the apple didn''t fall far from the tree.


    Ronali''s lips were wrapped tightly around his cock, slick with spit and drool, making each slide even smoother.


    The wet soundsing from her mouth were like a symphony of lewdness, her head bobbing up and down in a rhythm that had him seeing stars.


    Her tongue danced in circles around the tip, sending jolts of pleasure shooting through him.


    "Fuck, Ronali," he groaned, voice ragged. "If you keep this up, I''m gonna blow a load right into that pretty mouth of yours."


    Instead of slowing down, she took that as a challenge, speeding up like she was trying to win a race.


    Her hand joined the fun, wrapping around his shaft and pumping in sync with her head, her tongue flicking over his sensitive tip like she''d done this a thousand times.


    He tried to hold on, but her enthusiasm had him on the edge. With a loud grunt, he lost it¡ªhis mind nked, and the pressure that had been building exploded.


    His hands gripped her head as he shoved her down, pushing his cock deep into her mouth just as he came hard, shooting his load into her throat.


    Ronali didn''t flinch, didn''t pull away. She let him finish inside, swallowing everything like a champ.

 Chapter 274: Horny House Mates

    Ronali had heard the rumors¡ªwhispered advice from her girlfriends¡ªthat once a guy blows his load, he''s done for.


    Cock turns into a limp noodle, game over, and he rolls over like a worn-out puppy.


    So, naturally, when Kaisen shot off his first round, she thought, "Alright, that''s it, mission aplished!"


    But nope. Not for this guy. His cock didn''t dete like a party balloon.


    If anything, it looked like it had leveled up¡ªlike some damn RPG boss that just wouldn''t quit. She was convinced being a hero had toe with some bonus stats in stamina, because this was ridiculous.


    She felt his cock twitching in her mouth, and before she could even brace herself, it was like the cum floodgates opened.


    Warm, thick spurts hit her tongue like a firehose, and her cheeks puffed out, trying to keep up with the sheer volume.


    "Holy shit."


    She thought, panicking as the torrent kepting like he was training for some kind of jizz Olympics. She swallowed again and again, but there was no end in sight.


    It was like trying to drink from a broken faucet, and soon, cum started spilling out of the corners of her mouth, dripping down her chin like she was some sort of poorly made cum fountain.


    Kaisen groaned like a damn wild beast, fingers tangled in Ronali''s hair like he was holding on for dear life.


    His grip tightened as if she was the only thing keeping him from floating off to some otherworldly orgasmic ne.


    After what felt like an eternity, he finally panted out, letting go of her head, like he''d just finished running a marathon.


    Ronali, with the precision of someone who had just been through the wringer, slid her mouth off his cock and dropped her head onto hisp, still catching her breath.


    His now "deted balloon" was resting just inches from her mouth, its musk filling the air like some sort of post-battle war trophy.


    "Thank you, Ronali. The stay here is going to be so much fun."


    Kaisen murmured, patting her head like she was a good little soldier who had justpleted her mission.


    She didn''t respond, eyes still locked on the beast she''d just tamed¡ªor at least tried to.


    It was like she was half-expecting it to spring back to life any second, and honestly, could you me her?


    The guy was a walking contradiction of horny heroics.


    But before she could even contemte what round two might look like, a sound from behind the closed door froze them both in ce.


    "I''m telling you, Rodalina, you don''t have to go out of your way to tend to him. I can do that just fine. You have your family to look after. Go take care of them."


    That voice. Kaisen knew it. And judging by the look on Ronali''s face, so did she.


    "You''ve got a family too, for god''s sake, Candy! Why don''t you look after them?"


    Rodalina''s voice snapped from the other side of the door, louder and more pissed off than usual. She was normally a calm, collected slow-talker, but right now? She sounded ready to throw hands.


    "He came here before he became this ''hero'' and asked me for permission to stay. And as a gracious hostess, I''m gonna take care of him, alright!"


    Kaisen raised an eyebrow, leaning back as Ronali''s head still rested awkwardly on hisp, her eyes flickering with embarrassment.


    This was not how the aftermath of a blowjob was supposed to go down.


    "You little bitch! Talking about being a ''hostess'' like you''re some divine noble! It''s your time of the month, isn''t it? You just wanna get under his pants, you slutty cow!"


    Ronali winced as her aunt, Candy, fired off her usations like bullets from a machine gun.


    "Sh-Shut up!"


    Rodalina stammered from the other side, her voice cracking with outrage.


    "How dare you talk about the hero like that? You should be ashamed!"


    Kaisen looked down at Ronali, whose face was now beet red, avoiding his gaze like she wanted to sink into the floor and disappear forever.


    Her aunt and mother were in a shouting match, using each other of trying to hop on the same dick that she had literally just finished slobbering all over.


    It was like two horny vampire-women were sucking the shame right out of her soul, leaving her raw and mortified.


    And Kaisen? He was just sitting there, cock out, caught in the middle of some bizarre family drama, wondering what the hell he''d walked into.


    Ronali had had enough. She shot up from her spot and stormed over to the door, yanking it open like it personally owed her money.


    Kaisen blinked as the door swung wide, revealing her¡ªthe woman who looked like she was in her twenties, despite being well into her fifties.


    Yep, the same woman whose ass he''d grabbed back at the underground bunker. And there she was, standing there like she owned the ce, her lips curled into a smug little smirk.


    Ronali''s voice exploded in the room, louder than a cannon going off.


    "Would you two horny bitches shut the hell up?! Why don''t you just ask the hero who he wants to sleep with, huh?!"


    It was one of those moments where she thought she''d drop the mic and both of them would slink away in embarrassed silence. You know, like sane people might do when confronted with that level of blunt truth. discover-MVLeMpYr-novels


    But, instead, Ronali got something else entirely.


    "Fine," Rodalina said, crossing her arms. "That''s a great idea."


    Candy, ever the opportunist, nodded like a sage. "Yes, wonderful idea. As always, you''re more level-headed than your mother, dear niece."


    Ronali''s jaw dropped. She could only facepalm, her hand smacking against her forehead with the weight of a thousand regrets.


    This wasn''t how it was supposed to go. She was surrounded by lunatics¡ªhorny lunatics who were now going to turn this into some twisted, real-life version of The Bachelor: Hero Edition.

 Chapter 275: Eye Candy

    Ronali rolled her eyes and practically growled,


    "Stop acting like horny teenagers, you old hags! Go back to your husbands and do something normal like knitting or whatever olddies are supposed to do!"


    She red at the two women in front of her, feeling the urge to facepalm...again.


    She could sort of understand her mother¡ªafter all, it was that time of the month for her, and considering theck of action between her parents, it made sense. Her father probably hadn''t even tried to get frisky since thest harvest season.


    But Aunt Candy? Oh, that was a whole different story.


    Candy was a walking, talking ball of hormones, no matter what time of the month it was. The woman was perpetually horny, like it was her default state of existence.


    Ronali had heard enough stories about Aunt Candy tost a lifetime. ording to her mom, back in the day, Candy had been a total rebel¡ªthe vige outcast who didn''t give a damn about traditions.


    She unted her curves like they were a gift from the gods themselves, and honestly, they probably were.


    She wasn''t just blessed; she was worshiped. Despite her scandalous reputation, everyone in the vige adored her.


    It was like they all had some weird fascination with her. Hell, Ronali wouldn''t be surprised if they treated her like a pet¡ªhorny, voluptuous, and just waiting to pounce on anything that moved.


    It was probably because Aunt Candy was the type of woman who could make even the sleaziest old geezers pop a boner just by walking by.


    One good jiggle of her ass or the bounce of those massive tits, and half the vige elders were probably getting winded from excitement.


    Hell, they might''ve been close to climax just watching her sway those hips.


    After all the wild years, though, Aunt Candy had finally settled down with the nicest, most innocent guy in the vige¡ªa guy who, at the time of their marriage, was healthy and fit.


    But as the years went by, he progressively started to look like a damn skeleton, like someone was draining the life out of him every single night.


    Spoiler alert: everyone knew who the culprit was.


    Aunt Candy wasn''t just a sex bomb; she was practically a subus. That poor bastard probably had to chug protein shakes just to keep up with her insatiable appetite.


    Her husband was a total introvert¡ªone of those awkward nice guys who''d fall in love with any girl who said "hi" to him, and Candy had practically pounced on him.


    The whole vige loved to gawk at her¡ªshe was eye candy (no pun intended) for the masses. They loved to help her with whatever she needed, probably hoping for a glimpse of some flesh in the process.


    But marry her? No way. The men who had any sense of self-preservation weren''t touching that with a ten-foot pole.


    The ones who were actually interested in Candy were turned off the second they got to know her.


    Why? Because they were too "manly" for her. They''d try to control her wild ways, pin her down, and make her live a normal life. And that wasn''t Candy''s style.


    With her current husband, things were just too easy. He was the kind of guy who was sweet to a fault, soft as a marshmallow, and a total pushover. NovelBin-article


    Perfect for a woman like Candy¡ªa woman who needed a puppet, a pet, someone who would just let her run wild. And run wild she did.


    He was a "good" husband, sure. He didn''t restrict her or tell her no. And even if he dared to raise his voice in the slightest, all she had to do was throw him one of those seductive looks, maybe a little jiggle, and whisper something sultry like, "You don''t really mean that, do you, baby?"¡ªand boom. Melted like butter in a hot pan.


    Candy''s life was a damn dream. She had the ideal setup: a nice, docile guy, no worries about money, and the freedom to continue living her saucy, carefree lifestyle.


    She even kept herself in prime shape¡ªalways on a diet, always exercising. She wasn''t going to let those big, bouncy tits or that juicy ass sag anytime soon.


    Nope, Aunt Candy was still the same seductive bombshell she''d always been, her assets firm and perky, defying gravity.


    Ronali could''ve asked Candy about her doubts, who wouldn''t be, seeing how confident and liberated Candy was?


    But another part of her was terrified. She didn''t want to end up like that¡ªnot under her father''s watchful, judgmental eyes.


    And who could me her? Being Aunt Candy was a full-time, scandalous job.


    "Wh-who are you calling old, Ronali? Don''t you dare talk to your mother like that!"


    Rodalina snapped, clearly annoyed.


    Sure, she wasn''t as young as she used to be, but hearing her daughter throw the word ''old'' around so carelessly stung more than she wanted to admit.


    It reminded her of her age¡ªand that was a mood killer if there ever was one.


    "Oh, poor little sister," Candy chimed in with a wicked grin, wasting no time in teasing her younger sibling. "Your own daughter calls you old now. How tragic."


    "Shut up! She''s talking about you too, sister!"


    Rodalina shot back, clearly not in the mood to be ganged up on.


    "But does it really matter?"


    Candy purred, crossing her arms just so her enormous boobs were pushed up, giving the two an eyeful of her still-perky assets. She smirked, clearly enjoying every second of it.


    "Do you know how I know I don''t look old?"


    Both mother and daughter gave her an expectant look, as if waiting for some ridiculous punchline.


    "Because the hero called me a youngdy when he saved me."


    Candy dered with a smug little flick of her hair.


    "AHHH!"


    Both women screeched in unison, utterly scandalized. Did he really call this old hag a youngdy? Was he blind, or just horny beyond belief?


    They shared a look, both clearly thinking the same thing: something had to be seriously wrong with that man''s eyes¡ªor maybe his brain.


    "Move aside, amateurs. Let me go see my hero."


    Candy dered with a smirk, shoving poor Ronali out of the way like she was clearing a path to the royal throne.


    She swayed her hips as she marched into the room, her boobs bouncing with every step, fully prepared to stake her im.

 Chapter 276: Eye Candy is a Problem

    Kaisen, however, had other ideas. He heard the chaos approaching and promptly shut his eyes, pretending to be deep in sleep.


    He was absolutely not dealing with this circus right now. Sure, he wanted to bang all of them, but right now he needed peace.


    If he opened his eyes, he''d be drowned in questions¡ªuseless questions that could potentially ruin his easy chances of bedding them all.


    "Oh, my poor hero."


    Candy purred, slipping into full seductress mode. She knelt beside him, her fingers brushing over his forehead, stroking down to his chest.


    "Look at you, sleeping in such a cold, lonely ce. Come with me, and I''ll take care of you. My hero deserves nothing but the best. I''ll make your bed warm every second...of your life."


    She cooed, her voice practically dripping with innuendo.


    Her fingers traveled lower, lightly tracing the outline of his muscles beneath the fabric.


    She could feel the hardness¡ªof his abs, but her mind was clearly on a different kind of hardness altogether.


    Candy licked her lips, fullymitted to making her "hero" hers, while Kaisen kept his breathing steady, thinking,


    ''Oh fuck, how long can I y dead before this gets out of hand?''


    "Don''t touch him like that. He''s a patient."


    Ronali snapped, walking towards the bed, her voice dripping with irritation.


    Rodalina followed, nking Candy by Kaisen''s legs.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen, ever the sly devil, had already tucked his "dragon" back into itsir, but despite his best efforts, the massive bulge in his pants remained painfully obvious.


    Both older women spotted it immediately, their eyes practically glued to the sight, and they gulped in unison.


    "Oh, heaven," Candy murmured, eyes twinkling as she ogled the not-so-subtle mound. "This poor, sweet boy... I should really take care of him."


    Her tone was anything but innocent, and with a grin, she reached out, pretending to pat his head and chest like she wasforting him.


    But her fingers had other ns, trailing sneakily down his body, until they "innocently" found their way to his upper thigh, hovering dangerously close to that throbbing bulge.


    Before Candy could make contact with the prize, Rodalina snatched her hand away, though in the process, her own fingers brushed against the bulge.


    Both women froze for a split second, as if the forbidden fruit had shocked them both to their core.


    "I said no, sister."


    Rodalina growled, her grip tightening around Candy''s wrist, though she wasn''t exactly pulling her hand away very quickly.


    Candy smirked, leaning in with a sultry whisper,


    "Well, I''m the older one, so you have to listen to me. Besides..." she cast a yful nce at Kaisen''s bulge, "who knows how to take care of him better than I do?"


    Her fingers twitched, as if they were itching to finish what they''d started.


    "You don''t even know him that much better."


    Rodalina shot back, eyes narrowing.


    "He knows me. I''ll take care of him. Besides, he''s in my house. It must be hard for him to move around, so stop bitching and go back to your own damn home."


    "That''s alright, little sister."


    Candy purred, flipping her hair dramatically.


    "I''ll just stay here until he''s able to walk again. Then, we will both go back to my house. You know, our rtionship isn''t just about words. He explicitly told me to take care of his needs when he saved me."


    Candy''s voice grew softer, her hands fluttering in front of her like a lovestruck teenager.


    "And...and..."


    Candy''s sudden blush and flirty gestures made both Ronali and Rodalina share a look¡ªone filled with rm and... disgust.


    "And what?"


    Ronali blurted, trying (and failing) to pretend she wasn''t deeply invested in this ridiculous story. Her arms were crossed, but she was practically leaning forward.


    She needed to know what that "and" was. For some strange reason, the idea of these two women fawning over this idiot of a human was driving her insane.


    "Stop saying he saved only you! He saved everyone in that underground bunker. So what''s with the ''and'' part?"


    Rodalina red, but Candy was clearly loving the attention.


    Kaisen, on the other hand, was silently praying to the gods¡ªany god, really¡ªto just make this woman forget everything.


    He had a feeling he knew exactly what she was about to say, and his dignity was on the line.


    "How can I say that? It''s... it''s too embarrassing!"


    Candy said, twirling her foot shyly as if trying to draw an escape route in the air. The other two women red at her, their annoyance bubbling over like a pot of water about to boil.


    "Spill it, you idiot!"


    Rodalina shouted, grabbing Candy''s tail and yanking it like it was a stubborn weed in her garden. Candy yelped, her face contorting in a mix of surprise and pleasure.


    "Alright, alright! Don''t pull it that hard! It''s too sinful!"


    Candy protested, clutching her tail as if it were a prized possession.


    "Ugh... just say the damn thing!"


    Ronali was practically bouncing on her feet, her impatience reaching a boiling point.


    Finally, with a dramatic ir, Candy blurted out, NovelBin-your-novel-source


    "He... he grabbed my ass cheeks and told me to serve him, and that he will make me his wife!"


    Both Rodalina and Ronali''s jaws dropped simultaneously, eyes wide in disbelief.


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    They eximed, as if they''d just discovered that the sky was actually green.


    Kaisen, meanwhile, felt the heat rise in his cheeks and considered diving under the bed.


    Both women slowly turned their heads towards the man on the bed, who was sweating profusely for reasons that were beyond anyone''sprehension.


    Seriously, when did that happen? This guy had the audacity to grab someone''s ass while saving the vige? Ridiculous!


    Kaisen could practically feel the heat of two death res aimed at him, likesers focused on a target that was way too close forfort.


    He hoped to mitigate the situation soon, but right now? He was going to pull off the world''s best impression of a sleeping person.


    ''Just close your eyes and pretend to snore.''


    He thought, mentally channeling his inner hibernating bear. He even threw in a few exaggerated breaths for good measure.


    Maybe if he looked enough like a slumbering log, they''d forget about his alleged "heroics" and go back to their gossip session.

 Chapter 277: What In The Wincest?!

    A tense silence followed the initial shock, like the calm before aedic storm.


    Both Rodalina and Ronali exchanged a nce, looking at Candy for just a second before the dam broke. Rodalina turned her head, stifling herughter to avoid offending her elder sister.


    But Ronali? Oh, she couldn''t hold back. She burst outughing like a lunatic, her entire body shaking as she pounded on the bed frame with all the finesse of a drunk gori.


    Then, she aimed her assault at Kaisen''s chest, thumping him with every ounce of her strength.


    Kaisen winced¡ªnot because it hurt (he could shrug off way worse), but because getting hammered in the chest out of nowhere while you''re trying to fake unconsciousness was a bit of a buzzkill.


    His body could handle it, sure, but his pride? That took a hit. He had no idea what had triggered this barrage ofughter, but he damn well knew Ronali was pissed.


    The harder she hit, the louder sheughed, which, of course, confused the hell out of him.


    What the hell had he missed?


    His eyes were still closed, trying to maintain the whole "I''m totally unconscious and vulnerable" vibe, but now he was dying to peek.


    Even with his heightened senses, he couldn''t quite figure out what was going on.


    But he didn''t have to wait long for an exnation¡ªbecause Candy, bless her unfiltered mouth, was ready to deliver the punchline.


    "Wh-why are you two ugly hagsughing?!"


    Candy snapped, clearly pissed that her triumphant moment was being undercut by her sisters'' mockery.


    She was the one with a im here, dammit, not them.


    Rodalina, already halfway out the door, gave her a look like she couldn''t care less.


    "Sister, someone like him could have a damn queen if he wanted to. Why in the world would he settle for a vige harlot?"


    She snickered, walking away, clearly done with this conversation and ready to let Candy dig her own grave.


    "H-harlot?! You''re calling your elder sister a harlot?! You old crone!" Candy yelled, stomping behind her. "I''m telling you, it''s true! W-well, not the marriage part, but he definitely grabbed my ass!"


    Candy was doubling down now, her voice rising with frustration.


    Maybe the marriage thing was a stretch, but that ass grab? She wasn''t imagining it. She felt it. Kaisen''s hand had gotten more acquainted with her cheeks than she ever expected.


    Rodalina spun around, the smirk never leaving her face. "Oh? So now it''s just that he grabbed your sagging, half-century-old filthy ass? What''s next, sister? You gonna im he didn''t grope you but only saved your ancient ass too?"


    "Ronali,e on," she added, turning to her daughter, "give him some space. He''s ''sleeping,'' and we don''t want to overwhelm him with your aunt''s delusions."


    Rodalina called out for her daughter, trying to save Kaisen from any more harassment.


    She knew the poor guy needed space¡ªand her lunatic sister, Candy, was thest thing he needed near him right now.


    Honestly, keeping Candy in check was like trying to wrestle a drunk cat.


    But as Ronali watched her mom and aunt go at it again like two hormonal teenagers, her eyes couldn''t help but drift. And, oh boy, they drifted right where any other pair of eyes would go¡ªstraight to the goods.


    Aunt Candy was a whole mess of crazy and curves, but her mom? Her mom was on a whole other level.


    In her simple tunic, Rodalina wasn''t just your average beautiful mom. Nah, she was a damn snack. A whole meal, actually.


    Those hips could hypnotize a man into doing dishes,undry, and fixing the leaky faucet all in one afternoon.


    Her belly wasn''t t like some young maiden, but it had that soft, inviting look¡ªjust enough to make you want to bury your face in it and never leave.


    And those tits? Forget about it. They were masterpieces. Not too perky, but not sagging either, just big enough to fill a man''s hands and his dreams.


    Ronali swallowed.


    ''Damn, Mom''s a total milf.''


    She thought, shaking her head as if trying to clear it of the forbidden thoughts. It didn''t help though. Her eyes betrayed her.


    The curves, the soft belly, the way her mom''s breasts filled her tunic like they were sculpted by the gods themselves.


    And it wasn''t just that¡ªthey had weight to them. Real heft. The kind of boobs that made you wanna dive in and nevere up for air.


    Ronali nced down at her own boobs, giving them a light squeeze as if they needed a pep talk.


    ''Okay, medium-sized. But not that bad.''


    For her frame, they were plenty, perky even. Still,pared to her mom and Aunt Candy''s colossal chest mountains, she felt a bit... underwhelmed.


    It was like showing up to a feast with a sandwich when everyone else brought a five-course meal.


    She sighed dramatically, silently cursing the boob gods for not blessing her with the same bounce.


    Then, her eyes drifted to the scene¡ªthe masterpiece that was her mom''s jiggling ass.


    Ronali couldn''t help but stare. It was like watching two watermelons fighting for space in her tunic, bouncing and rippling with every step.


    When Aunt Candy, with her usual yful sass, shoved Rodalina against the wall, Ronali''s eyes widened as she witnessed the full-on jiggle parade happening before her.


    The way her mom''s ass cheeks bounced and rippled with zero restraint¡ªit was like a live action physics experiment in booty dynamics.


    But then, the truth hit her like a p to the face:


    ''Mom wasn''t wearing any underwear.''


    Ronali gulped, her brain short-circuiting as she watched the jiggle show in real time.


    The tunic clung to Rodalina''s curves like it was holding on for dear life, and the unmistakable absence of panties was making it all too obvious.


    ''Oh god, those cheeks were free-ranging.''


    The fabric creasing in ces that left nothing to the imagination. It was the kind of revtion that made you question everything you knew about the world.


    And just when she thought it couldn''t get any stranger, Aunt Candy took things to a whole new level.


    She leaned into her sister, her massive tits practically engulfing Rodalina in a squishy embrace.


    There was a whole lot of body pressing, and Ronali wasn''t sure if this was supposed to be family bonding or the setup for some wild fantasy she didn''t want to think about.


    She gulped again, her throat dry as her eyes darted between the wall-sandwiched women.


    ''What the fuck am I even watching?''


    She thought, blinking hard, as if trying to reset her brain. She shook her head, desperately trying to clear the strange, ufortable¡ªand kinda hot¡ªimage from her mind.


    "Focus, Ronali, focus!"


    She mentally scolded herself, feeling a mix of confusion, curiosity, and... something else she really didn''t want to unpack.


    Ronali shook her head, trying to snap out of it, but damn it was hard not to think about her mom''s free-jiggling cheeks.


    ''Get it together.''


    She scolded herself, feeling a twinge of inadequacy next to the tant disy of her mother''s voluptuous freedom.


    She nced at Kaisen, who was still pretending to be asleep¡ªprobably because even he knew if he opened his eyes, he''d be pulled into whatever this chaotic family circus was.


    With a sigh, she approached her mother and Aunt Candy, trying to shake off the weird feelings swirling inside her.


    The vige was slowly recovering from the madness, and people were starting to pick up the pieces.


    Camps had been set up, and folks were finally sorting things out after the chaos. Yeah, they were battered and bruised, but at least they''d survived the storm.


    Food rations were being handed out, clothes distributed to those who needed them.


    And those damn dogs, the ones who hadn''t managed to escape or meet their unfortunate end, were now locked up tighter than a nun''s chastity belt.


    Even the magicians and artisans were pitching in, fixing the weak spots in the bamboo walls, ensuring that no more freakish disasters would breach their defenses.


    The vige wasn''t going to be rebuilt overnight, but with the hero around, these cat-kin had hope. They might have been down, but they weren''t out.


    Unity, optimism, and maybe a little blind faith in their savior were enough to keep them going.


    Meanwhile, Kaisen wasn''t having any of it. Helping them rebuild? Hell no.


    He''d already saved their furry asses once, wasn''t that enough? Now they expected him to roll up his sleeves and start hammering away like some construction worker? Please.


    He had more important things to do¡ªlike sleep, get pampered by these sexy cat girls, and enjoy his well-earned rest. Let them figure out the rest. He was here for the *perks,* not the heavy lifting.


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere far from the cozyforts ofzy hero life¡­


    "Tell me everything that happened¡­ and don''t leave out a single detail."


    The voice was deep, cold, and absolutely terrifying. It echoed inside the dimly lit tent, as if the walls themselves were cowering from it.


    The source of that voice? A massive figure, a literal mountain of a man. One look at him and you could tell he wasn''t the type to give second chances.


    Read today on mvl _em _pyr.


    This guy was the real deal¡ªCommander, General, whatever the fuck you wanted to call him. He had "I''ll crush you without blinking" vibes written all over him.


    Kneeling on the ground in front of him, shaking like a leaf, was poor Jacky¡ªa mangy mutt of a creature who had clearly seen better days.


    His whole body trembled uncontrobly, and to add insult to injury, his pants were soaked in his own piss.


    The General hadn''t evenid a hand on him yet, and this sorry excuse of a being had already pissed himself just by looking at the man''s legs. Pathetic.


    "Y-Y-Yesss¡­ R-Royal G-G-General¡­"


    Jacky stammered, his voice barely audible, teeth chattering like he was freezing despite the suffocating heat in the tent.


    This wasn''t going to end well for Jacky. Not at all.

 Chapter 278: Dont Read. Come Back Later

    The fool who was about to be bewitched by the evil witch snapped back to reality when he heard the all-too-familiar sound he''d been enduring non-stop for the past half hour.


    PrrrRrrrrrRRR~ Crackle~ Druuummm~


    Kris''s massive wet fart, perfectly synchronized with the lightning and thunder, jolted Axel back to his senses like a p from a wet fish.


    If it wasn''t for the thunderp, Kris''s thunderous ass-p would have alerted La to the hiding man and, more importantly, to the volcanic eruption happening in her bathroom.


    ''Damn, this bitch really is a bitch.''


    Axel thought, grateful for his friend''s anal orchestra and cursing the girl who now crouched on the ground with her hands over her ears, trying to hide from the thunder. With her crouching down, she didn''t see Axel''s angry face, twisted in a mix of disgust and frustration.


    ''Maybe even Brent is under a spell; that''s not far-fetched at all. Literally, from what Kris has told me, the guy is either a maniptive asshole with an acting degree or aplete fool. There''s no in-between.''


    He decided to deal with Brentter and focus on the temptress in front of him, whose breasts were practically spilling out of her simple summer dress like two eager puppies trying to escape.


    Axel took a deep breath, looked away, and spoke in a condescending manner, trying to channel his inner judge from a reality TV court show.


    "Abusive, huh? You''re telling me that Kris, the guy who treats you like a literal princess, is abusive? La, I''ve known that guy for over fifteen years. We might not be besties, but I know what he is... and an abuser is not one of them."


    La shuddered at his words and looked up, her eyes red from crying. Axel wasn''t sure if it was from the fear of thunderps or just a cheap trick to deceive him again.


    Her tears seemed as genuine as a soap opera star''s, but he had to quickly look away because her breasts were practically screaming for his attention like neon signs in Vegas.


    He wasn''t that guy. He never would be.


    "Yo-you don''t believe me?"


    Her puppy eyes were back, and she slowly stood up like a damsel in distress, with the dramatic ir of a soap opera star caught in a windstorm.


    "Y-you won''t believe me? I w-will show you the evidence. I will show you what he has done to me..."


    La''s voice was frantic, like a squirrel that had just lost its stash of nuts. She genuinely looked like a victim of domestic abuse, making Axel raise his eyebrows in confusion.


    When a woman is standing in front of you, crying and all, iming she has evidence of abuse, even if you know she''s a certified drama queen, you might still feelpelled to believe her.


    And that''s exactly what was happening to Axel.


    ''Ain''t no way, right? Fatty ain''t that deranged, right?''


    Doubt began to creep into his mind, but when La literally grabbed one of her boobs that was spilling out of her dress and thrust it towards him, Axel''s brain glitched like aputer trying to process too many tabs at once. It was like his entire system shut down because of the boobs... which, let''s be honest, happens to a lot of men.


    "Lo-look here. Look at this?"


    La''s desperate voice rang in his ears, but Axel wasn''t about to fall for it. He had to bite his lip to suppress his emotions, focusing on anything but the booby trap right in front of him.


    ''What the fuck did fatty do to her boobs? Did he try to drink from them when he was thirsty? Did he think they were fluffy cakes when he was hungry, huh?''


    All sorts of wild thoughts were stampeding through Axel''s head like a herd of buffalo. He couldn''t even fathom that someone would hurt those two heavenly mounds.


    And as far as he knew, fatty was a loser and an idiot who never tried anything with this absolute stunner of a woman. When asked, Kris had said something about staying pure until marriage or some other bullshit.


    It seemed like La got bored and went looking for someone else. For fatty, even hand-holding was the equivalent of hardcore lovemaking in his silly mind.


    That''s why Kris was heartbroken when he saw La and Brent holding hands, and it looked like his assumptions were indeed correct.


    "Look here... please..." La pleaded, her voice desperate enough to make a soap opera star jealous.


    "No. I ain''t looking at them, La. Leave me alone."


    Axel retorted, his eyes fixed on the white ceiling like it was thest sanctuary of sanity. He was d there was at least something white and untouched by Kris... yet.


    "How are you gonna know if he hasn''t abused me or not if you refuse to look at them!"


    La''s sweet voice rose in annoyance, but Axel refused to look at her boobs. He stood there like a statue, more rigid than a deer caught in headlights.


    "Don''t you have any other mark somewhere else that I can look at...?"


    Axel replied, his voice dripping with irritation as he tried to look anywhere but at La. He hated her, yet her voice, her face, and especially those boobs were like mas pulling him in.


    This current situation, with boobs literally thrown at his face like a cheat sheet during an exam, was testing him to the limit.


    Suddenly, he felt two small, cold, and delicate hands sping his cheeks. Before he could register what was happening, his face was yanked downward like a marite in a puppet show.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute! What the hell are you doing?" Axel yelped, his voice an octave higher as he tried to maintain some semnce ofposure.


    ?!


    And the scene that awaited him made his eyes nearly pop out of his head. It was like stumbling upon a hidden treasure chest full of visual gold. Two huge pale mounds. Nope, not just huge, but perfect, soft pillows with the consistency of fluffy cake, adorned with red ares so cute they made Axel question if God had drawn them personally.


    They were round by design, but gravity pulled them slightly downward, making them look even more natural and, therefore, more irresistible. And like cherries on top of an ice cream sundae, two inverted pink nipples peeked out as if to say, ''Hi!''


    "!!!!"


    "Look here... they are my wounds... He pped and pinched my boobs till they became like this..." La said in a trembling, scared voice.


    But all Axel could see was the perfect creation of gods, devoid of any scratches or signs that any asshole had everid a finger on them. Seriously, there was nothing there at all.


    Axel was too busy taking mental screenshots, appreciating the divine artistry, and wondering if he''d just wandered into some heavenly version of a cheesecake factory.


    "What are you talking about, La? They are perfect¡ªI mean, your skin- nipples look fabulous¡ªI mean! THERE ARE NO MARKS OR PINCHED SCARS AT ALL!"


    Axel wanted to scream into her ear and p some sense into her to tell this drama queen how much she was overacting. But he didn''t want any unwanted ideas popping into her head. After all, he was winning here anyway.


    Then, all of a sudden, he heard her voice again. But it wasn''t the cutesy voice she just had; it was entirely different, a tone that made him raise his eyebrows.


    "Oh? You don''t see them? Look closely, Axel dear..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!